5 V qF C *^-CW* \* J) A, IS,- ,0., .SK?5». «*°» i4 v*iK- : ****** : -™\/\'-l8K"y\"-^r ( ^ -%••• *»\.-^,\ /.^t-o /.-i.^i-\ '° -asik - ,•<*•> 4 o V * 1 * ° -.-.-.^y V^'^ <.'---y V 7W \< V k * o / V^V V^^\/ V'^ f *'/ V'-^-'/ V*- :^i-- X/ :afe: V** <*^^f: ^/ M V^ -A ^ ^"^ 4 o \ ?4 iw .X. -•» . X . w A l Wb . A . w ^ ■ "^ o # > ,v « • . _ ***-; v # * • °- T- •' G* V^TTT'' A * o N v o *.-,,. -V %'^^'\^ %^^v* v^'V** V v<~~-v''- v-^V" %-^Ev v^V ° v^>* %^v v^*> ^ V\ SO". ^0^ 4 .4? v. .^ V *V *ri W v '^, O 5 *p/. ^ .* C C2> { 1)1 b ih . THE PICTORIAL HOME BIBLE. THE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS, Strictlg tonfotmable to tl)e Stanbaro of tl)e American JBibic Bocietg, INCLUDING THE APOCRYPHA, CONCORDANCE AND MARGINAL REFERENCES, TOGETHER WITH A COMPLETE Cyclopedia, Instructor and Guide, Containing the Following Subjects : HISTORY OF THE BIBLE.— Showing its Character, Friends, Objec- tors, Antiquity, Achievements, Authenticity, Translations, Ver- sions, Moral Excellence, and Spread in the United States. HISTORY OF ALL THE DIVISIONS AND BOOKS OF THE BIBLE.— Giving important Facts about the Old Testament, the New Testa- ment, the Pentateuch ; the Historical, Poetical and Prophetical Books; the Apocrypha.the Gospels, the Epistles, etc. HISTORY OF THE PERIOD BETWEEN THE OLD AND NEW TES- TAMENTS.— Narrating leading Truths about the Time, Events, Maccabean History, Roman Authority, Changes, etc. ANALYSIS OF THE BIBLE, BOTH CONVENIENT AND VALUABLE. — Arranging all the useful References concerning God, Man, Christ, the Holy Spirit, Holy Scriptures, Providence, Christian Life, Sabbath, Church, Family, Time, Eternity, etc. SPECIMENS OF CELEBRATED ANCIENT MANUSCRIPTS.— Furnish- ing those of the Septuagint, Codex Sinaiticus, Ancient Hebrew, Codex Alexandrinus, Karaite Synagogue, Durham Bible, etc. ILLUSTRATED CYCLOPEDIA OF THE BIBLE.— Presenting Eastern Manners, Customs, Animals, Trees, Plants, Flowers, Fruits, Coun- tries, Nations, Environs, Idols, Worship, Wanderings, Journeys, etc., etc. CHARACTERISTICS OF PALESTINE, WITH INTERESTING FACTS. — Enumerating the Peculiarities of Climate and Soil, and arrang- ing the Products and Labors belonging especially to each sepa- rate Month in the Year. NEW ILLUSTRATED LIST OF PROPER NAMES IN THE BIBLE.— Collecting, Pronouncing and Defining the Names of the Men of the Old Testament, the Names of the Men of the New Testament, the Names of the Women of the Old Testament, and the Names of the Women of the New Testament. COMPREHENSIVE AND EXPLANATORY INSTRUCTOR AND GUIDE FOR ALL BIBLE READERS. — In which everything of any special interest and importance, that regards the Sacred Text and its usefulness in the family, is carefully and systematically grouped. WITH WHICH are furnished: The Symbolical Language of Scripture, Jewish Weights and Measures, Offices and Conditions of Men, Key to Antiquated Words, How to Read, Books and Words of Scripture, Chronological Index, Books of Chronology, Sacred Quotations, Contemporary Patriarchs, Kings of Judah and Israel, Table of Prophecies, Gospel Harmony, Time of Each Psalm, Words Explained, Characteristics of Books, Symbols of Poets and Prophets, Mountains and Hills, Rivers .and Lakes, Sacred and Civil Year, Important Events in Profane History, Characteristics of Minor Prophets, Facts of New Testament, Chronology of Saviour's Life, Parables of Jesus, Miracles of Jesus, Discourses of Jesus, Parables in Old Testament, Miracles in Old Testament, Miracles in Acts, and Bible Aids for Social and Private Prayer, etc. BY J. SAML. VANDERSLOOT, AUTHOR OP "POPULAR COMMEKTARV ON THE BIBLE;" "COMPREHENSIVE BIBLE ENCYCLOPEDIA;" "LIFE OF OUR SAVIOUR, WITH PROMINENT EVENTS IN GOSPEL HISTORY;' "COMPREHENSIVE AND EXPLANATORY BIBLE DICTIONARY;" "SELECT MODERN DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE;" "CHURCH DICTIONARY;" "BIBLE HISTORY AND ANALYSIS;" "BOOK OF BIBLE ANTIQUITIES;" "NEW AND IMPROVED DICTIONARY OF BIBLE NAMES," ETC., ETC., ETC., AND, THROUGH VARIOUS CONTRIBUTIONS, BY M. LAIRD SIMONS, EDITOR OF "OAUBIQNES HISTORY OF THE GREAT REFORMATION," ETC Witto wtv gtvtn lutttlMtf gUu0t*ati0tt0 an $ttt\, Wavptx, awfl in titular*. SOLD BY SUBSCRIPTION ONLY. m PUBLISHED BY F. SCOFIELD & COMPANY, Philadelphia, Pa., and Cincinnati, Ohio. WATSON GILL, Syracuse, New York. C P. BRADWAY, Danville, Pa. Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year I875, by "WIIjIjI.A.im: ^XilZSTT, In the Office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington, D. C. Array of Contents. Tabic of Contents Hi. List of Illustrations v. Names and Order of all the Books of the Bible. .. vii. Contents of the Books of the Old and New Tes- taments viii. BIBLE HISTORY AND ANALYSIS COMPLETE IN" THREE BOOKS. BOOK I.— TIIE HOLT BIBLK: ITS HISTORY AS A COMPLETE WORK. Its Inspired Character I Its Objectors and their Objections 2 Its Friends and Defenders 2 Its Remarkable Achievements 2 Its Great Antiquity 2 Its Evident Authenticity 2 Its Distinguished Title 3 Its Ancient Divisions and Order 3 Its Modern Divisions 3 Its Rejected Books 4 Its Translations 4 Its History 4 Its English Versions 4 Its Spread in the United States 5 Its Complete Moral Excellence 6 BOOK II.— THE HISTORY OF THE DIVISIONS AND BOOKS. The Old Testament. The Name 7 Its Division into Parts 7 Its Additions and Changes 7 Its Versions 7 Its Manuscripts 7 Its Printed Text 7 Its Genuineness 7 The Pentateuch. Name and Division 8 Unity and Authorship 8 Contents 9 General Character 9 Genesis 9 Exodus 9 Leviticus IO Numbers 10 Deuteronomy IO The Historical Books. Their Division II Their Preservation II Their Divine Character II Joshua _ 12 Judges 12 Ruth ,2 First Samuel 12 Second Samuel 13 First Kings 13 Second Kings 13 First and Second Chronicles 13 Ez ™ I4 Nehemiah t , Esther t . The Poetical Books. Importance General Character Style of Composition Job Fsalms Proverbs Ecclesiastes Song of Solomon The Prophetical Books. The Prophets of the Bible The Age and Books of Prophecy The Form and Nature of the Prophecies. Requirements Position as to Time Isaiah Jeremiah Lamentations Ezekiel Daniel Hosea Joel Amos Obadiah Jonah Micah Nahum Habakkuk Zephaniah Haggai Zechariah Malachi The Apocrypha. The Term Position of the Churches in Regard thereto Reasons for their Rejection Other Evidence against their Acceptance Separate Books of the Apocrypha Period between the Old and New Testaments. Amount of Time Judean Events Last Revision of the Old Testament First Translation of the Old Testament into Greek. The Maccabean History The Roman Authority The New Testament. Name and Contents Writers Manner of Reception and Age Apocryphal and Spurious Writings The Original Language Evidence of Genuineness Divine Aid Apparent in them New Discoveries of Ancient Manuscripts The Gospels. The Term Canonicity Contents Separately and Independently Written Other Evidence 29 29 29 29 30 The Several Accounts and Variances 30 Special References 30 Matthew 30 Mark 30 Luke 31 John 31 The Acts of the Apostles. History of Christianity for about Thirty Years. ... 32 The Epistles. Their Basis 34 The Term 34 Their Division 34 Peculiarities and Other Facts 35 Their Arrangement 35 Romans 35 First Corinthians 35 Second Corinthians 35 Galatians 36 Ephesians 36 Philippians 36 Colosiians 37 First Thessalonians 37 Second Thessalonians 37 First Timothy 37 Second Timothy 38 Titus 38 Philemon 38 Hebrews 39 James 39 First Peter 40 Second Peter 40 First John 40 Second John 41 Third John 41 Jude 41 Revelation 42 BOOK III.— ANALYSIS OF THE BIBLE. God. Attributes and Prerogatives 43 Trinity of the Godhead 44 Man. His Fall, and the Curse 44 Human Depravity 45 The Divine Law 45 Impotency of Spirit 45 Immanuel, the Redeemer 45 Redemption and Reconciliation 46 Repentance 47 Jesus Christ. The Messiah 47 The Mediator 47 Christ is God 47 The Prophet 49 The Shepherd 49 The High Priest 49 Head of the Church 49 The King 49 Prophecies about Jesus, and their Fulfilments 50 Predictions by Jesus Christ 54 ARRAY OF CONTENTS. The Holy Spirit. The Comforter 55 The Teacher 55 Holy Spirit is God 56 The Holy Scriptures. Given by God 56 Its Titles 56 Its Design and Teaching 56 Providence of God. Mow Exercised 57 To be Gratefully Acknowledged by Man 58 The Christian Life. Confession of Sin $8 Fear of God 59 Faith in God 59 Devotedness to God 60 Delight in God 60 Example of Christ 60 Character of Saints 61 Christian Conduct 61 Warfare of Saints 62 Prayer 63 Consolation in Affliction 63 Promises to Saints 64 The Sabbath. Its Observance 65 The Church. Its Ministry 67 Family Life. Marriage 68 Parents 68 Children 69 Time and Eternity. Life 69 Death 70 The Resurrection , . . . 7 1 The Last Judgment 72 Heaven 73 Hell 73 Various Specimens of Ancient Manuscripts.. 74 ILLUSTRATED CYCLOPEDIA OF THE BIBLE. Eastern Manners and Customs I The Animals of the Holy Bible 20 Trees, Plants, Flowers and Fruits 31 The Wanderings of the Israelites 39 Idols and Idolatry of the Ancients 44 Jewish Worship ; Its Types Explained 49 Countries and Nations of the Bible 55 Palestine, Canaan, or the Holy Land 64 The City and Environs of Jerusalem 77 Life of Our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ 85 Missionary Journeys of the Apostle Paul 89 The Prophecies of the Bible 91 Facts and Characteristics of Various Months in Palestine 96 COMPLETE ILLUSTRATED INSTRUCTOR AND GUIDE. Prefatory . 1 Names of Men in the Old Testament 1 Names of Men in the New Testament 14 Names of Women in the Old Testament 15 Names of Women in the New Testament 16 Symbolical Language of Scripture 17 Jewish Weights and Measures 21 Table of Offices and Conditions of Men 21 Key to the Antiquated Words 22 How to Read the Bible through in a Year 27 Books, Chapters, Verses, Words and Letters of Bible 27 Chronological Index to the Bible 28 Books of the Bible Chronologically Arranged 35 Table of Sacred Quotations 36 Table Showing at One View which of Patriarchs were Contemporary 37 Comparative Table of Kings of Judah and Israel . . 38 Chronological Table of the Prophecies 39 Table of Harmony of the Four Gospels 40 Time and Circumstance of each Psalm 41 Words of Scripture Requiring Explanation 41 Characteristics of the Sacred Books 42 Symbolical Language used by Poets and Prophets. 42 Remarkable Mountains and Hills 42 Remarkable Rivers and Lakes 43 Table of Sacred and Civil Year 43 Table Exhibiting the Important Events in Profane History, etc 43 Characteristics of the Minor Prophets 43 Characteristics of the New Testament 43 Table Exhibiting the Chronology of the Saviour's Life 43 Parables of Jesus 44 Miracles of Christ 44 Discourses of Jesus 44 Parables in the Old Testament 44 Miracles in the Acts of the Apostles 44 Miracles in the Old Testament 44 Periods of Bible History 44 Names and Titles given to Jesus Christ 45 Names and Titles of the Holy Spirit 45 Prayers 45 Origin of Nations 45 Bible Aids for Social and Private Prayer 46 COMPLETE HISTORY OF MONEY. Coins and Denominations of Money 47 Table of Values of Coins and Denominations of Jewish Money 48 Tables of Values of Coins and Denominations of Greek Money 48 Table of Values of Coins and Denominations of Roman Money 49 Table of Values of Ancient Coins in United States Money 49 THE BIBLE IN HISTORICAL ORDER. From Creation to Deluge 51 From Building of Babel to Death of Joseph 51 From Enslavement to Death of Moses 51 From Entrance into Canaan to Death of David. .. 51 During Reign of Solomon 52 From Rehoboam to Babylonish Captivity 52 During Babylonish Captivity 53 From Babylonish Captivity to Completion of O. T. Canon 53 During Life and Ministry of Jesus Christ 53 From Ascension of Christ to Close of N. T. Canon. 60 Array of Illustrations. BIBLE HISTORY AND ANALYSIS. ILLUSTRATIONS ON STEEL. I. The Holy Land Frontispiece. _2. Moses in Bulrushes. . Vignette Title. —3. Departure of Rebekah 24 —4. Joseph sold by his Brethren ... 40 — $. Jacob in the House of Laban.. 136 ^6. Boaz and Ruth... 188 ^7. View of the Temple of Solo- mon 236 ^8. The Nativity > . . 577 \o. Jesus Blessing Little Children. 612 "Mo. The Scourging 636 11. Raising of the Cross 658 ILLUSTRATIONS IN COLORS. 12. Commandments of the Lord.. . I -13. The Jewish Tabernacle in the Wilderness 68 14. Marriage Certificate 577 15. Record of Marriages 577 u6. Record of Births 577 17. Record of Deaths 577 8. Family History 577 t 19- 20. 21. 22. 23- 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30. 3i- 32. 33- 34- 35- 36. 37- 38. 39- 40. 41. 42. 43. 44, 45' 46. 47 48 ILLUSTRATIONS ON COPPER. On Mount Sinai I Sermon on the Mount I Scripture in the Household ... I Oriental Fruits 6 Moses giving the Law 8 The Offering 8 The Punishment 8 Comparative Heights and Depths 10 Battle with the Enemies of Israel II The Sacrifice Consumed 11 David, the Counsellor 15 David, the Mourner 15 David, the Psalmist 15 Summer in the East 17 The Prophetic Curse 18 The Destruction of the Cities.. 18 The Appeal 18 The Beginning of the Old Dis- pensation 24 The Beginning of the New Dispensation , 24 City of Jerusalem 26 Zacharias' Vision in the Temple 27 The People waiting for the High Priest 27 Worldly Implements of Labor. 29 Heavenly Employment 29 Eastern Sceptres 31 Roman Guards 32 Peter in Prison 32 Peter's Escape 32 First Fruits 33 City of Rome 34 49- 50. 5»- 52. 53- 54- 55- The Roman Prisoner 34 The Altar in the Temple 39 The Sacrifice on Calvary. ... 39 The Old and New Dispensa- tions Symbolized 42 The First Sin 43 The Jewish Offering 43 The Great Act of Redemption. 43 SPECIMENS OF ANCIENT MANUSCRIPTS. 56. From the Septuagint 74 57. From the Ancient Hebrew.. . . 74 58. From a Crimean Gravestone . . 74 59. From the Codex Vaticanus. ... 74 60. From the Codex Alexandrinus. 74 61. From the Oldest Hebrew Man- uscript 74 62. From the Codex Sinaiticus. ... 74 63. From Ancient Hebrew found in Egypt 74 64. From Greek of Second Century. 74 65. From Palimpsest Manuscript of Sixth Century 74 66. From Durham Bible of Seventh Century 74 ILLUSTRATED CYCLOPEDIA OF THE BIBLE, 67. Ancient Ornaments (eight styles) 1 75. Arab Tents I 76. Bedouins in the Desert I 77. An Egyptian House 2 78. Ancient Egyptian Doors and Hinges (five styles) 2 83. Oriental House 2 84. Ground and Plan of Oriental House 2 85. Court of House 2 86. An Eastern Casement 3 87. House-top and Battlements ... 3 88. Bedchamber and Divans 3 89. Ornamental Bed 4 90. Pillow, or Head Rest 4 91. A Wall Chamber 4 92. An Eastern Gate 4 93. Caravansary, or Khan 4 94. An Eastern Well 5 95. Skin Bottle, No. 1 5 96. Skin Bottle, No. 2 5 97. Skin Bottle, No. 3 5 98. Public Water-Carrier 5 99. Cups and Water-jars 5 100. Women Grinding Corn 6 101. Eastern Women Churning. ... 6 102. Unleavened Bread 6 103. Ancient Tables 6 104. Washing the Hands 6 105. An Eastern Feast 7 106. Group of Jews and Jewesses. . . 7 107. Drinking-Cups (six styles). ... 7 113. Ancient Lamp, No. I "8 114. Ancient Lamp, No. "2 8 115. Ancient Lamp, No." 3. : 8 1 16. Salutations 8 117. Eastern Garments 118. Sandals (seven styles) 125. Ancient Shoes (six styles) .... 131. Egyptian Women 132. Peasant Women of the East.. . 133. Ear and Nose Rings (seven styles) 140. Ancient Mirrors (ten styles).. . 150. Ointment-jars (nine styles) .... 159. Musical Instruments of the An- cient Jews 160. Early Harps and Lutes (seven styles) 167. Ancient Trumpets (four styles). 171. The Tabret 172. Eastern Dancing-girl 173. A Slinger 174. Shields and Spears (eleven styles) 185. Ancient Swords (thirteen styles) 198. Royal Chariot 199. Brick-making, No. 1 200. Brick-making, No. 2 201. Brick-making, No. 3 202. Ancient Plow and Yokes (seven styles) 209. Egyptian Granary 210. Egyptian Landing Nets 211. Sower of Seed 212. Oriental Cart 213. Ancient Sheepfold 214. Tent Life of the Shepherd. . . . 215. Eastern Vineyard 216. Egyptian Machine for Raising Water 217. An Ancient Ship 218. Gold 219. Silver 220. Coin of Zidon, No. I 221. Coin of Zidon, No. 2 222. Coin of Tyre, No. I 223. Coin of Tyre, No. 2 224. Weighing Money 225. Samaritan Coins (six styles).. . 231. Phrygian Coin Representing the Deluge 232. Copper Coin of Herod the Great, No. I 233. Copper Coin of Herod the Great, No. 2 234. Copper Coin of Herod Agrippa II., No. I 235. Copper Coin of Herod Agrippa II., No. 2 236. Roman Denarius, or " Penny," No. 1 237. Roman Denarius, or " Penny," No. 2 238. Denarius of Tiberius, No. I . . . 239. Denarius of Tiberius, No. 2. . . 240. Writing Materials, No. I 241. Writing Materials, No. 2 242. Writing Materials, No. 3 243. Writing Tablet and Pens (three in all) 246. Ancient Roll or Book 17 247. Jewish Scribes Reading the Law 17 248. Phylactery or Frontlet 17 249. Jewish Synagogue 17 250. Rachel's Tomb 18 251. Shrouding of the Dead 18 252. Interior of a Rock Sepulchre.. 18 253. Tomb of the Judges 18 254. Manufacture of Coffins, No. 1. 19 255. Manufacture of Coffins, No. 2. 19 256. Manufacture of Coffins, No. 3. 19 257. Manufacture of Coffins, No. 4. 19 258. Manufacture of Coffins, No. 5. 19 259. Mourning the Dead 19 260. Funeral Procession — The Body Borne on a Bier 19 261. Different Forms of Mummy Cases (ten styles) 19 271. Corpse Drawn by Oxen 19 272. Lamenting in Sackcloth 19 273. Adder 20 274. Dove with Olive Branch 20 275. Egyptian Asps 21 276. The Ass 21 277. Wild Ass 21 278. Bees of Palestine 21 279. Wild Boar 22 280. Camels and their Furniture. . . 22 281. Dromedaries 22 282. Syrian Ox 22 283. The Coney 23 284. Egyptian Vulture 24 285. Bald Eagle 24 286. Syrian Goat 25 287. Rock Goat 25 288. Grasshopper 25 289. The Hart 25 290. The Hornet 25 291. Lions of Syria 26 292. Locust, No. 1 26 293. Locust, No. 2 26 294. Moths 26 295. The Ostrich 27 296. The Pelican 27 297. The Quail 27 298. The Roe 28 299. The Gazelle 28 300. The Raven 28 301. The Scorpion 28 302. Egyptian Cobra 28 303. Broad-tailed Sheep 28 304. Four-horned Ram 29 305. The Fleece of Gideon 29 306. The Rock Sparrow 29 307. White Stork 30 308. Turtle Dove 30 309. Toxicoa 30 310. Eastern Fruitfulness 3 1 311. Fig Branch 32 312. Palm Tree 32 313. Dales 32 314. Almond Blossom and Fruit. . . 32 315. Sycamine Branch and Fruit... 32 316. Sycamine Blossom 32 317. Sycamine Bud 33 ARRAY OF ILLUSTRATIONS. 318. 3'9- 320. 321. 322. 323- 324- 325- 326. 3 2 7- 328. 3 2 9- 33°- 33*- 332- 333- 334- 335- 336. 337- 33»- 339- 3+°- 34' • 342. 313- 344- 345- 34°- 347- 348. 349- 35°- 3Si- 352. 353- 354- 355- 356. 357- 358. 359- 360. 361. 362. 363- 3 6 4- 376. 377- 378. 379- 380. 39'- 392- 393- 397- 398. 399- 400. 401. 410. 419. 420. 421. 422. 423- 424. Acacia, or Shittim Wood 32 Fig Mulberry 33 The Vine 33 Tamarisk, or Manna Plant. . . .' 33 Tamarisk Flower - 33 Tragacanth 33 Lign Aloe 34 Frankincense 34 Balsam of Gilead 34 Balsam of Gilead Fruit 34 Myrrh Branch 34 Cinnamon 34 Spikenard 35 Mustard Tree 35 Mustard Tree Fruit 35 Mustard Tree Flower 35 Anise 35 Mint 35 Hazel 35 The Carob Fruit, No. 1 36 The Carob Fruit, No. 2 36 Mandrake 36 Pomegranate 36 Lily of Syria 36 Lily of Chalcedon 36 Lilium Candidium 36 Rose of Sharon 37 Hyssop Plant 37 The Thistle 37 The Thorn 37 Dardar, or Thistle 38 Dardar Bud 38 Dardar Blossom 38 Dardar Flower 38 Atad, or Bramble Stalk 38 Atad Flower 38 Atad Blossom 38 Atad Bud 38 Atad Petal 38 Fruits of Palestine 38 Banks of the Nile 39 Map of Journeyings of Israel.. 39 Israelites Crossing the Red Sea. 40 Tor, near Elim 40 Mount Sinai 40 Encampment of the Israelites.. 41 Emblems on the Standards of the Tribes (twelve in num- ber) 41 Wilderness of Paran 42 Valley of Salt 43 Broad Plain of Jericho 43 Pass of Beth-Horon 43 Group of Egyptian Idols (eleven in number) 44 Temple of Ipsamboul 45 The Avenue of Sphinxes 46 The Teraphim (four styles) ... 46 Dagon 46 Moloch 47 Baal 47 Ashtoreth 47 Group of Ancient Gods (nine in number) 47 Group of Altars (nine in num- ber) 48 Temple of Apollo, at Miletus.. 48 Serpent Denoting Immortality. 48 Hindoo Representation of the Universe 48 The Ark and Vessels of the Holy Place 49 Altar of Burnt Offering 49 The Burnt Offering 50 425. 426. 427. 428. 429. 43°- 431- 43 2 - 433- 434- 435- 436. 437- 438. 439- 440. 441. 442. 443- 444- 445- 446. 447- 448. 449- 45°- 451- 452. 453- 454- 455- 456. 457- 458. 459- 460. 461. 462. 4°3- 464. 465. 466. 467. 468. 469. 470. 47!- 472. 473- 474- 475- 476. 477- 478. 479- 480. 481. 482. 483- 484. 485. Offering of First Fruits Censer, No. I Censer, No. 2 Censer, No.. 3. : ■CenserjNo. '4.. ............. Brazen Laver The Tabernacle Restored Table of Shew Bread Golden Candlestick., Altar of Incense The High Priest Blessing Israel. The Mercy Seat in the Holy of Holies Breastplate of High Priest. . . . Plan of Solomon's Temple .... Table of Shew Bread Solomon's Temple Isometrical Elevation of Solo- mon's Temple Bird's Eye View of Egypt .... The Pyramids and Sphinx .... Lands of the Old Testament. . Mount Ararat Noah's Tomb in Armenia Plains of Ancient Babylon .... Birs Nimroud Ancient Babylon Assyrian Throne Ruins of Theatre at Ephesus . . Assyrian Sculpture, showing Horses and Servants Assyrian Sculpture, showing the King and Holy Tree . . . Ancient Athens and its Ports Restored Ruins of Sardis Thessalonica Roman Hall of Judgment Plan of Athens Map of Palestine, North Map of Palestine, South Plains of Jericho Shiloh, in the Time of Samuel. Plan of Territory Occupied by Asher, Naphtali and Zebulon. Grand Range of Lebanon Mount Tabor Mount Carmel Bridge near Tyre Thickets of the Jordan Banks of the Jordan Lake and City of Tiberias .... Map of the Sea of Galilee Nazareth, looking South, South- west Fountain at Nazareth Plain of Esdraelon, looking North Fountain of Cana Endor and Nain, looking South. Plan of Territory of Issachar, Manasseh, Ephraim, Dan and Benjamin Sebastie, the Ancient Samaria, from the East-Northeast. . . . Ruins of Samaria Valley of Sychar, looking Southeast Mount Gerizim and its Samari- tan Temple Shechem, or Sychar Mounts Gerizim and Ebal .... Ramleh, or Arimathea Joppa, or Jaffa 50 486 50 487 50 488 50 489 50 490 50 51 491 51 492 51 493 5i 494 52 495 52 496 53 497 53 54 498 54 499 54 500 55 50I 56 56 502 57 503 57 504. 57 58 505 58 58 506 59 507 508. 59 509. 59 510. S*h 60 512. 60 5'3- 61 5H- 61 515- 61 62 516. 63 5i7. 64 518. 65 5i9- 520. 65 66 521. 66 66 522. 67 67 523- 67 524- 68 5 2 5- 68 526. 68 527- 68 528 69 69 529 69 53° 53i 532 69 533 534 70 535 70 536 537 70 538 539 7i 540 7i 541 7' 72 542 72 543 Mountain Pass near Jericho. . . 72 Jerusalem 72 Modern Jericho 73 Bethany 73 Plan of Territory of Judah and Simeon 73 Ramathaim-Zyophim 73 Outskirts of Bethlehem 74 Bethlehem 74 Solomon's Pools near Bethle- hem 74 The Fountain Sealed 74 Mosque at Hebron 75 Plan of Territory of Gad, Reu- ben and Manasseh 75 Ain Lifta — Nephtoah 75 Wilderness of Engedi, and the Dead Sea 76 Pillar of Salt by the Dead Sea. 76 Jerusalem in the Time of our Lord 77 Map of Ancient Jerusalem .... 78 Tomb of Zechariah 78 Valley of Jehoshaphat, or Kid- ron 78 The Kidron, showing Mount Olivet 78 Valley of Hinnom, or Gehenna. 79 Olivet overlooking the Kidron. 79 Mount of Olives, from Jerusa- lem 79 Gethsemane 80 Aceldama 80 Pool of Siloam, looking North. 80 Siloam from Above 80 Village of Siloam. . 81 Jerusalem 81 Key to Jerusalem in Time of our Lord 81 The Golden Gate 82 Huldah's Gate 82 Royal Cistern of the Temple. . 82 Pool of Hezekiah 82 Christian Mission on Mount Zion 82 Wailing Place of the Jews, No. 1 83 Wailing Place of the Jews, No. 2 83 Via Dolorosa 83 Mosque of Omar 83 Substructions of El-Aksa 83 Substructions sustaining Ha- ram-es-Sherif 84 Triple Gate under Mesjid El- Aksa 84 Mekhemah — Turkish Council Chamber 84 Street Scene in Jerusalem 84 The Crown of Thorns 85 The Transfiguration 85 The Sure Physician 85 Bethlehem 86 Mount Tabor 86 Sea of Galilee 87 Map of Judea or Palestine. ... 87 Mount of Ascension 88 Christ Walking on the Sea 88 The Widow's Mite 88 Mount of Olives 88 Map of Voyages and Travels of St. Paul 89 Bearing the Cross 91 The Final Overthrow 91 544. Bruising the Serpent's Head. . 91 545. The Sweet Singer of Israel. ... 9*1 546. Ruins of Ancient Zidon 94 547. Walls of Jerusalem 95 548. Roman Coin, No. 1 95 549. Roman Coin, No. 2 95 550. Coiner Tower 95 551. The Crow — Used for destroy- ing Walls , 95 552. Fruits of Palestine 96 COMPLETE INSTRUCTOR AND GUIDE. 553. Names on Egyptian Bricks.. . . I 554. Ancient Skilled Workmen. .. . 2 555. Priests' Bonnets 2 556. Bedouin Arab 2 557. Tiberias Csesar 2 558. Carrier, No. 1 3 559. Carrier, No. 2 3 560. Egyptian King 3 561. Egyptian Dress 4 562. Ancient King 4 563. Assyrian King 4 564. Egyptian King 5 565. Babylonish King 5 566. A Levite 5 567. Coat of Mail 6 568. Eastern Manners 6 569. Paul, the Apostle 6 570. Egyptian at Prayer 7 571. Jewish Priest 7 572. Robing a Priest 7 573. Jewish Outer Robe 8 574. Idol Sculptor 8 575- Egyptian Sculpture 8 576. Arab Sheik 9 577. Roman Slinger 9 578. Ancient Sower 9 579. Tent Dwellers 10 580. Ancient Torch-bearer 10 581. Eastern Travellers 10 582. Taskmasters 11 583. Jewish Captive 11 584. Captive Jews n 585. Ancient Seals 12 586. Desert Statues 12 587. Spinners 12 588. Sacrifice 13 589. Tiberius 13 590. Herod Agrippa 13 591. Augustus Coesar 13 592. Idol, No. 1 14 593. Idol, No. 2 14 594. Idol, No. 3 14 595. Idol, No. 4 14 596. Idol, No. S 15 597. Idol, No. 6 15 598. Eastern Lady of Rank 15 599. Egyptian Dancers 16 600. Eastern Head-dress 16 COMPLETE HISTORY OF COINS. 601. Coin of Crotona, No. I 53 602. Coin of Crotona, No. 2 53 603. Boetia 53 604. Berea 53 605. Phocis S3 606. Thessalonica 53 607. Egina, No. 1 53 608. Egina, No. 2 53 609. Herod's Shekel 53 610. Berea, No. 1 53 61 1. Berea, No. 2 53 ARRAY OF ILLUSTRATIONS. 612. Patera S3 613. Syracuse, No. 1 S3 614. Syracuse, No. 2 S3 615. Alhens, No. 1 S3 616. Athens, No. 2 53 617. Pisistratus, No. 1 53 618. Magnesia, No. I 53 619. Magnesia, No. 2 53 620. Pisistratus, No. 2 53 621. Syracuse, No. 3 53 622. Syracuse, No. 4 53 623. Acanthus, No. I S3 624. Acanthus, No. 2 53 625. Antiochus Dyonysus, No. 1 . . . 53 626. Antiochus Dyonysus, No. 2 . . . 53 627. Corinth, No. I 53 628. Corinth, No. 2 53 629. Antiochus Epiphanes, No. I . . S3 630. Antiochus Epiphanes, No. 2. . 53 631. Byblos 53 632. Syria 53 633. Tigranes, No. 1 53 634. Tigranes, No. 2 53 635. Demetrius Philometer, No. 1.. 54. 636. Demetrius Philometer, No. 2. . 54 637. Syracuse, No. I S4 638. Syracuse, No. 2 54 639. Antiochus Philadelphia, No. I. 54 640. 641. 642. 643- 644. 645. 646. 647. 648. 649. 650. 651. 652. 653- 654- 655- 656. 657- 658. 659- 660. 661. 662. 663. 664. 665. 666. Antiochus Philadelphus, No. 2. Regium, No. I Regium, No. 2 Selucas I Palermos Selucas II., No. I Selucas II., No. 2 Antony and Cleopatra, No. 1.. Antony and Cleopatra, No. 2. . Antiochus Kalinecus, No. I... Antiochus Kalinecus, No. 2.. . Brutii Castor and Pollux Byblos, No. 1 Byblos, No. 2 Ephesus Minerva Coin of Athens Pisistratus Asiarch of Laodicea, No. I . . . Asiarch of Laodicea, No. 2 . . . Perseus, No. 1 Perseus, No. 2 Apamea Archelaus, No. I Archelaus, No. 2 Tarsus, No. I 51 51 54 54 54 54 54 54 54 54 54 54 54 54 54 54 54 54 54 55 55 55 55 55 55 55 55 667. Tarsus, No. 2 55 668. Hadrian Augustus, No. 1 55 669. Hadrian Augustus, No. 2 55 670. Ptolemy 1 55 671- Tyre 55 672. Tigranes 55 673. Tryphon, No. 1 55 674. Tryphon, No. 2 55 675. Antonius 55 676. Isthmus 55 677. Ptolemy, No. 1 55 678. Ptolemy, No. 2 55 679. Antiochus Epiphanes, No. 1.. . 56 680. Antiochus Epiphanes, No. 2. . . 56 681. Coin of Cyprus, No. 1 56 682. Coin of Cyprus, No. 2 56 683. Augustus Caesar, No. 1 56 684. Augustus Caesar, No. 2 56 685. Shekel of Burkobab 56 686. Ptolemy and Arsinoe 56 687. Ptolemy and Berenice 56 688. Atoninus, No. 1 56 689. Atoninus, No. 2 56 690. Coin of Sardis, No. I 56 691. Coin of Sardis, No. 2 56 692. Herod's Mite, No. I 56 693. Herod's Mite, No. 2 56 694. Rhodes 56 695. Rhodes 56 696. Ptolemy V 56 697. Ptolemy V 56 698. Dagon 56 699. Phoenicia 56 700. Ptolemy III 56 701. Ptolemy III 56 702. Farthing 56 703. Farthing 56 704. Macedonia 56 705. Macedonia 56 706. John 56 707. John 56 708. Ptolemy IV 56 709. Tyre 56 710. Penny of Tiberius 56 711. Penny of Tiberius 56 712. Antoninus Pius 56 713. Antoninus Pius 56 714. Troas 56 715. Troas 56 716. Shekel of Limon 56 717. Shekel of Limon 56 718. Half Shekel 56 719. Half Shekel 56 720. Destruction of Jerusalem 60 To the Public 1 N completing the foregoing "Array of Contents," and "Array of Illustrations," we deem it prudent to call the special atten- tion of every friend of biblical literature to the fact that the most critical care and study has been employed to render these superior, in their arrangement and appropriateness, to anything of the kind now published. Many complaints have been justly made against the tendency to thrust any and every kind of "pictures into subject-matter prepared to suit" — but having little or no regard to the text. This cannot be said of our large enterprise, which has been effected under the most competent and judicious editorial management and ability. In no other editions of the Bible, known to us, can there be found such perfect connection and harmony between the Sacred Text, the Explanatory Books and articles, and the Illustrations. This is solely because we have, at an unusual expense, had the most important and valuable literature written to suit the text, and then employed experienced engravers to truthfully represent what we have had prepared. By carefully examining the comprehensive and choice mass of subjects in the Home Bible, and separate from the text, every intelligent person will recognize at a glance the remarkable fitness and order constantly apparent. First, we have "The Complete Bible History and Analysis," — a work linking together all the richest instruction incident to the subject, and carrying the interest and attention step by step through a volume of invaluable truths, both new and old. Then, we have the " Cyclopedia of the Bible," another work in itself, gathering up and grouping together a vast range of historical knowledge, at once deep, clear, and refreshing. And finally, we have the " Instructor and Guide," presenting the latest, most improved, and select of all Prophetical, Symbolical, Tabular, and Chronological lore, past and present, and chaining it neatly and conveniently into one work. The Dictionary of Names in this is peculiarly our own, and of rare value and usefulness to every minister and Bible student. We urge its comparison with every other of its kind in the United States. Thus, we furnish, independent of other subjects of importance to which our brief space here will not permit allusion — THREE SEPARATE, SYSTEMATIC, AND COMPLETE BOOKS, worth the price, of themselves, asked for the Home Bible, any one of which would be claimed as an ornament to the library of every Christian, if found upon the shelves of our leading bookstores. We cheerfully offer to the public the sacrifice we have made, in affording this gem of all Family Bibles, asking no further return than that, after they have purchased it, they may read, examine, learn and live. HOME PUBLISHING COMPANY. THE NAMES AND ORDER OF ALL THE BOOKS OF THE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS, AND OF THE APOCRYPHA, WITH THE NUMBER OP THEIR CHAPTER 8. Genesis hath chapters 50 Exodus 40 Leviticus 27 Numbers 36 Deuteronomy 34 Joshua 24 Judges 21 Ruth 4 I. Samuel 31 II. Samuel 24 I. Kings 22 II. Kings 25 I. Chronicles 29 I. Esdras hath chapters 9 II. Esdras 16 Tobit 14 Judith 16 The rest of Esther 6 Matthew hath chapters . . . . 28 Mark 16 Luke 24 John . , 21 The Acts . . 28 The Epistle to the Romans . . .16 I. Corinthians 16 II. Corinthians 13 Galatians 6 THE BOOKS OF THE OLD TESTAMENT. II. Chronicles 36 Ezra 10 Nehemiah 13 Esther 10 Job 42 Psalms 150 Proverbs 31 ecclesiastes 12 The Song of Solomon .... 8 Isaiah 66 Jeremiah 52 Lamentations 5 Ezekiel 48 THE BOOKS CALLED APOCRYPHA. Wisdom 19 ecclesiasticus 5 i Baruch, with the Epistle of Jeremiah 6 The Song of the Three Children. THE BOOKS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT Ephesians 6 Philippians 4 Colossians 4 I. Thessalonians 5 II. Thessalonians 3 I. Timothy 6 II. Timothy . 4 Titus 3 Philemon 1 Daniel 12 Hosea . 14 Joel 3 Amos , 9 Obadiah 1 Jonah 4 Micah 7 Nahum 3 Habakkuk 3 Zephaniah . 3 Haggai 2 Zechariah . 14 Malachi 4 The Story of Susanna. The Idol Bel, and the Dragon. The Prayer of Manasses. I. Maccabees 16 II. Maccabees 15 To the Hebrews 13 The Epistle of James 5 I. Peter 5 II. Peter 3 I. John 5 II. John 1 III. John 1 Jude ' 1 Revelation 22 CONTENTS OF THE BOOKS OF THE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS. CHAP. GENESIS. Creation i Formation of Man, 2 The Fall 3 Death of Abel 4 Generations of Adam 5 The Ark 6 The Deluge 7 Waters assuaged, 8 Death of Noah 9 Noah's generations, IO Babel built II Call of Abram, 12 Abram and Lot, 13 Battle of the kings, 14 Abram's faith, 15 Departure of Hagar, 16 Circumcision, 17 Abraham and the angels, 18 Destruction of Sodom 19 Abraham denieth Sarah, 20 Isaac is born 21 Isaac offered up 22 Death of Sarah 23 Isaac and Rebecca meet, 24 Abraham's death, 25 Isaac blessed, 26 Jacob and Esau, 27 Jocob's vision and vow, 28 Jacob marrieth Rachel 29 Birth of Joseph 30 Departure of Jacob, .. 31 Jacob and the angel, 32 Jacob and Esau meet 33 Shechemites slain, 34 Jacob's altar at Beth-el 35 Generations of Esau, 36 Joseph sold by his brethren 37 Judah's incest, 38 Joseph and his mistress, 39 Pharaoh's butler, etc., 40 Pharaoh's dreams 41 Joseph's brethren in Egypt, 42 Joseph entertains his brethren, 43 Joseph's policy to his brethren 44 Joseph known to his brethren 45 Jacob goeth into Egypt, 46 Joseph presents his brethren, 47 Joseph goeth to his father, 48 Jacob blesseth his sons, 49 Death of Joseph 50 EXODUS. The Israelites oppressed, I Moses bom, 2 The burning bush, 3 God's message to Pharaoh, 4 The bondage of the Israelites 5 God's promise renewed 6 Motes goeth to Pharaoh, 7 iv -3» CHAP. Plague of frogs, 8 Plagues continued 9 Plagues continued, 10 The Israelites borrow jewels, 11 Passover instituted, 12 Departure of the Israelites 13 Egyptians drowned, 14 The song of Moses 15 Manna and quails sent 16 Moses builds an altar, 17 Moses meets his wife and sons, 18 God's message from Sinai, 19 The ten commandments, : 20 Laws against murder, 21 Laws against theft, etc 22 Laws against false witness, etc., 23 Moses called into the mount 24 Form of the ark 25 Curtains for the ark, 26 Altar of burnt-offering, 27 Aaron and his sons made priests, 28 Priests consecrated, 29 Ransom of souls, 30 Moses receiveth the two tables, 31 Golden calf. Tables broken 32 God talkelh with Moses, 33 Tables renewed, 34 Free gifts for the Tabernacle, 35 People's liberality restrained, 36 Ark, Mercy-seat, etc 37 Sum of the offerings 38 Holy garments made, 39 Tabernacle anointed, 40 LEVITICUS. Burnt-offerings, I Meat-offerings, 2 Peace-offerings, 3 Sin-offerings, 4 Trespass-offerings, 5 Trespass-offerings, 6 Law of trespass-offerings 7 Aaron and his sons consecrated, 8 Aaron's sin-offering, 9 Nadab and Abihu slain, IO Unclean beasts, 11 Purifications, 12 Law of leprosy, 13 Law for the leper, 14 Uncleanness of issues, 15 Sin-offerings 16 Blood forbidden, 17 Unlawful marriages 18 Repetition of laws, 19 Denunciations for sins, 20 Priests' qualifications 21 Nature of sacrifices 22 Feasts of the Lord, 23 Shelomith's son 24 The Jubilee 25 Obedience required 26 Nature of vows 27 NUMBERS. The tribes numbered I Order of the tribes, 2 Levites appointed priests, 3 The service of the Kohathites, 4 Trial of jealousy, 5 Law of the Nazarite, 6 Offerings of the princes, 7 Levites consecrated, 8 Passover commanded, 9 The Israelites' march, 10 The Israelites loathe manna, 11 Miriam's leprosy, 12 Delegates search the land 13 The people murmur at the report 14 Sundry laws given, 15 Korah, Dathan, etc., slain, 16 Aaron's rod flourisheth, 17 Portion of the priests and Levites,... 18 Law of purification, 19 Moses smiteth the rock, 20 Brazen serpent appointed, 21 Balak sends for Balaam, 22 Balak's sacrifices 23 Balaam's prophecy, 24 Zimri and Cozbi slain, 25 Israel numbered 26 Death of Moses foretold, 27 Offerings to be observed, 28 Offerings at feasts 29 Vows not to be broken, 30 Midianites spoiled, 31 Reubenites and Gadites reproved,.... 32 Journeys of the Israelites 33 Borders of the land appointed 34 Cities of Refuge appointed 35 Gilead's inheritance retained 36 DEUTERONOMY. Moses rehearseth God's promise, I Story of the Edomites, 2 Moses prayeth to see Canaan, 3 An exhortation to obedience 4 Ten Commandments, 5 Obedience to the Law enjoined, 6 Strange communion forbidden, 7 God's mercies claim obedience, 8 Israel's rebellion rehearsed, 9 The Tables restored 10 An exhortation to obedience, 11 Blood forbidden, 12 Idolaters to be stoned, 13 Of meats, clean and unclean 14 Of the year of release 15 The feast of the Passover 16 The choice and duty of a king, 17 CHAP. The priests' portion 18 Cities of refuge appointed, 19 The priest's exhortation before battle, 20 Expiation of uncertain murder, 21 Of humanity toward brethren, 22 Divers laws and ordinances, 23 Of divorce 24 Stripes must not exceed forty 25 Of the offering of first-fruits 26 The law to be written on stones, 27 Blessings and curses declared, 28 God's covenant with his people, 29 Mercy promised to the penitent, 30 Moses giveth Joshua a charge, 31 The song of Moses, 32 The majesty of God, 33 Moses vieweth the land and dieth,... 34 JOSHUA. Joshua succeedeth Moses, I Rahab concealeth the spies, 2 The waters of Jordan divided, 3 Twelve stones for a memorial, 4 Manna ceaseth, 5 Jericho besieged and taken 6 Achan's sin punished 7 Joshua taketh Ai 8 The craft of the Gibeonites, 9 The sun and moon stand still, 10 Divers kings conquered 11 Names of the conquered kings 12 Balaam slain 13 The inheritance of the tribes, 14 The borders of the lot of Judah, 15 Ephraim's inheritance 16 The lot of Manasseh, 17 The lot of Benjamin, 18 The lot of Simeon, 19 Cities of refuge, etc., 20 God giveth Israel rest, 21 The two tribes and half sent home... 22 Joshua's exhortation before his death, 23 Joshua's death and burial, 24 JUDGES. The acts of Judah and Simeon I The Israelites fall into idolatry 2 The nations left to prove Israel, 3 Deborah and Barak deliver Israel,... 4 The song of Deborah and Barak 5 The Israelites oppressed by Midian,. 6 Gideon's army 7 The Ephraimites pacified, 8 Abimelech made king, 9 Tolah judgeth Israel 10 Jephthah's rash vow, II The Ephraimites slain 12 Samson born, 13 Samson's marriage and riddle 14 CONTENTS. CHAP. Samson is denied his wife, 15 Delilah's falsehood to Samson 16 Micah's idolatry, 17 The Danites seek an inheritance, 18 The Levite and his concubine, 19 The complaint of the Levite, 20 Benjamin's desolation bewailed 21 RUTH. Elimelech driven into Moab, I Ruth gleaneth in Boaz's field, 2 Boaz's bounty to Ruth 3 Boaz marrieth Ruth 4 FIRST BOOK OF SAMUEL. Samuel born, I Hannah's song, 2 The Lord calleth Samuel, 3 Eli's death, 4 Dagon falleth before the ark, 5 The ark sent back, 6 The Israelites repent, 7 The Israelites desire a king, 8 Samuel entertaineth Saul, 9 Saul anointed, 10 The Ammonites smitten, 11 Samuel's integrity, 12 Saul reproved, 13 Saul's victories, 14 Saul spareth Agag, 15 Samuel anointeth David, 16 David slayeth Goliath, 17 Jonathan's love to David, 18 Saul's jealousy of David, 19 David and Jonathan consult, 20 David feigns himself mad 21 Nob destroyed, 22 David rescueth Keilah, 23 David spareth Saul, 24 The death of Samuel, 25 David findeth Saul asleep, 26 David fleeth to Gath 27 Saul consults a witch, 28 Achish dismisseth David, 29 Amalekites spoil Ziklag, 30 Saul and his sons slain 31 SECOND BOOK OF SAMUEL. David laments Saul I David made king of Judah, 2 Joab killeth Abner, 3 Ish-bosheth murdered, 4 David's age and reign, 5 Uzzah smitten, 6 God's promise to David 7 David's officers, 8 David sends for Mephibosheth, 9 Hanun's villainy, 10 David's adultery, 11 Nathan's parable, 12 Amnon and Tamar, 13 Absalom's return, 14 Absalom's policy 15 Shimei curseth David, 16 Ahithophel hangeth himself, 17 Absalom slain by Joab 18 Shimei is pardoned, 19 Sheba's revolt, 20 Saul's sons hanged 21 David's thanksgiving, 22 David's faith, 23 David numbereth the people, .1 24 FIRST BOOK OF KINGS. Solomon anointed king, ...... 1 David's death, 2 Solomon chooseth wisdom, 3 Solomon's prosperity, 4 Hiram and Solomon agree, .... 5 The building of the temple, 6 Ornaments of the temple, 7 The temple dedicated 8 God's covenant with Solomon, 9 The queen of Sheba, 10 Ahijah's prophecy, n The ten tribes revolt, 12 Jeroboam's hand withereth, 13 Abijah's sickness and death, 14 Jeroboam's sin punished, 15 Jericho rebuilt, 16 The widow's son raised, 17 Elijah obtaineth rain, 18 Elisha followeth Elijah, 19 Samaria besieged, 20 Naboth stoned 21 Ahab seduced, 22 SECOND BOOK OF KINGS. Moab rebelleth, 1 Elijah's translation, 2 Moabites defeated, 3 The widow's oil multiplied, 4 Naaman cleansed , >.., 5 A famine in Samaria 6 Plenty in Samaria, 7 Ben-hadad killed, 8 Jezebel eaten by dogs, 9 Prophets of Baal slain, 10 Jehoash anointed king, 11 The temple repaired, 12 Elisha's death, 13 Amariah reigneth, 14 Azariah's leprosy, 15 Ahaz's wicked reign, ?... 16 Ten tribes taken captive, 17 Rabshakeh's blasphemy, 18 Hezekiah's prayer, 19 Hezekiah's death, 20 Manasseh's iniquity, 21 Huldah prophesieth 22 Josiah destroyeth the idolaters 23 Judah taken captive, 24 The temple destroyed, 25 I. CHRONICLES. Adam's line to Noah, I The posterity of Israel, 2 The sons of David, 3 The posterity of Judah 4 The line of Reuben, 5 The sons of Levi, 6 The sons of Issachar, 7 The sons of Benjamin, 8 The genealogies of Israel and Judah, 9 Saul's overthrow and death 10 David made king of Israel 11 The armies that helped David, .... 12 David fetcheth the ark, 13 Hiram's kindness to David, 14 David bringeth the ark to Zion, 15 David's psalm of thanksgiving 16 Nathan's message to David, 17 David's victories, 18 David's messengers ill-treated, 19 Rabbah taken and spoiled, 20 The plague stayed, 21 Preparation for the temple, 22 Solomon made king, 23 The order of Aaron's sons 24 The number of the singers, 25 The division of the porters, 26 The twelve captains, 27 David's exhortation 28 David's reign and death,. 29 II. CHRONICLES. Solomon's offering, 1 Solomon sendeth to Huram 2 The building of the temple, 3 The vessels of the temple 4 The temple finished, 5 Solomon blesseth the people, 6 Solomon's sacrifice, 7 Solomon buildeth cities, 8 The queen of Sheba visiteth Solomon, 9 Rehoboam made king 10 Judah strengthened, 11 Rehoboam's reign and death, 12 Abijah overcometh Jeroboam, 13 Asa destroyeth idolatry, 14 Asa's covenant with God, 15 Asa's death and burial, 16 Jehoshaphat's good reign, 17 Micaiah's prophecy, 18 Jehoshaphat's care for justice, 19 Jehoshaphat's fast and prayer, 20 Jehoram's wicked reign, 21 Ahaziah's wicked reign, 22 Joash made king, 23 Zechariah stoned, 24 The Edomites overcome, 25 Uzziah's leprosy, 26 Jotham's good reign, 27 Ahaz's wicked reign, 28 Hezekiah's good reign, 29 The passover proclaimed, 30 Provision for the priests, 31 Hezekiah's death, 32 Manasseh's wicked reign, 33 Josiah's good reign, 34 Josiah slain in battle, 35 Jerusalem destroyed, 36 EZRA. The proclamation of Cyrus, I The people return from Babylon 2 The altar erected,... 3 The decree of Artaxerxes, 4 Tatnai's letter to Darius 5 The temple finished, 6 Ezra goeth to Jerusalem, 7 Ezra keepeth a fast 8 Ezra's prayer, 9 Ezra's mourning, 10 NEHEMIAH. Nehemiah mourneth for Jerusalem,... I Artaxerxes encourageth Nehemiah,... 2 The names of the builders, .". 3 Nehemiah appointeth a watch.......... 4 CHAP. Reformation of usury 5 Sanballat's practices, 6 Hanani and Hananiah's charge, 7 The reading of the law 8 A solemn fast appointed, 9 The points of the covenant, 10 Who dwelt at Jerusalem, 11 The high priest's succession, 12 Divers abuses reformed, 13 ESTHER. Ahasuerus's royal feast, 1 Esther made queen, 2 Haman despised by Mordecai, 3 The mourning of the Jews, 4 Esther obtaineth the king's favor,.... 5 Mordecai's good services, 6 Haman is hanged, 7 The rejoicing of the Jews, 8 Hainan's ten sons hanged, 9 Mordecai's advancement, 10 JOB. Job's losses and temptations, I Job smitten with biles, 2 Job curseth the day of his birth, 3 Eliphaz reproveth Job, 4 Afflictions are from God,... 5 Job wisheth for death, 6 Job excuseth his desire of death 7 Bildad sheweth God's justice, 8 The innocent often afflicted, 9 Job expostulateth with God, 10 Zophar reproveth Job, 11 God's omnipotence maintained, 12 Job's confidence in God, 13 The conditions of man's life, 14 Eliphaz reproveth Job, 15 Job reproveth his friends, 16 Job's appeal to God, 17 Bildad reproveth Job, 18 Job's complaint of his friends, 19 The portion of the wicked, 20 The destruction of the wicked, 21 Job accused of divers sins, 22 God's decree is immutable, 23 Sin goeth often unpunished, 24 Man cannot be justified before God,.. 25 Job reproveth Bildad , 26 The hypocrite is without hope, 27 Wisdom is the gift of God, 28 Job bemoan eth himself, 29 Job's honor turned to contempt, 30 Job professeth his integrity, 31 Elihu reproveth Job, 32 Elihu reasoneth with Job, 33 God cannot be unjust 34 Comparison not to be made with God, 35 The justice of God's ways, 36 God's great works, 37 God's wisdom is unsearchable, 38 God's power in his creatures, 39 Job humbleth himself to God, 40 God's power in the creation 41 Job's age and death, 42 PSALMS. PSALM Happiness of the godly, I The kingdom of Christ, 2 The security of God's protection,.... 3 David prayeth for audience, 4 CONTENTS. PSALM. David's profession of his faith, 5 David's complaint in sickness 6 The destruction of the wicked, 7 God's love to man, 8 God praised for his judgments, 9 The outrage of the wicked, 10 God's providence and justice, 11 David craveth God's help 12 David boasteth of divine mercy 13 The natural man described 14 A citizen of Zion described, 15 David's hope of his calling 16 David's hope and confidence, 17 David praiseth God, 18 David prayeth for grace 19 The church's confidence in God 20 A thanksgiving for victory, 21 David's complaint and prayer, 22 David's confidence in God's grace,... 23 God's worship in the world, 24 David's confidence in prayer 25 David resorteth unto God, 26 David's love to God's service, 27 David blesseth God 28 Why God must be honored, 29 David's praise for deliverance 30 David rejoiceth in God's mercy, 31 Who are blessed 32 God is to be praised 33 Those blessed who trust in God, 34 David prayeth for his safety, 35 The excellency of God's mercy, 36 David persuadeth to patience, 37 David moveth God to compassion,... 38 The brevity of life, 39 Obedience the best sacrifice, 40 God's care of the poor, 41 David's zeal to serve God, 42 David prayeth to be restored, 43 The church's complaint to God, 44 The majesty of Christ's kingdom,... 45 The church's confidence in God, 46 The kingdom of Christ, 47 The privileges of the church 48 Worldly prosperity contemned, 49 God's majesty in the church 50 David's prayer and confession, 51 David's confidence in God, 52 The natural man described, 53 David's prayer for salvation 54 David's complaint in prayer 55 David's promise of praise 56 David in prayer fleeth to God, 57 David describeth the wicked, 58 David prayeth for deliverance, 59 David's comfort in God's promises,... 60 David voweth perpetual service 61 No trust in worldly things 62 David's thirst for God, 63 David's complaint of his enemies,... 64 The blessedness of God's chosen, 65 David exhorleth to praise God, 66 A prayer for God's kingdom, 67 A prayer at the removing of the ark, 68 David's complaint in affliction, 69 David's prayer for the godly 70 David's prayer for perseverance, 71 David's prayer for Solomon, 72 The righteous sustained, 73 David prayeth for the sanctuary, 74 David rebuketh the proud 75 God's majesty in the church, 76 David's combat with diffidence 77 PSALM God's wrath against Israel, 78 The Psalmist's complaint, 79 David's prayer for the church, 80 An exhortation to praise God, 81 David reproveth the judges 82 The church's enemies 83 David longeth for the sanctuary 84 David prayeth for mercies 85 David's complaint of the proud, 86 The nature and glory of the church,.. 87 David's grievous complaint 88 God praised for his power 89 God's providence set forth 90 The state of the godly, 91 God praised for his great works 92 The majesty of Christ's kingdom, 93 David's complaint of impiety 94 The danger of tempting God 95 God praised for his greatness, 96 The majesty of God, 97 All creatures exhorted to praise God, 98 God to be worshipped, 99 God to be praised cheerfully, 100 David's profession of godliness, 101 God's mercies to be recorded, 102 God blessed for his constancy 103 God wonderful in providence, 104 The plagues of Egypt 105 Israel's rebellion, 106 God's manifold providence, 107 David's confidence in God, 108 David's complaint of his enemies,... 109 The kingdom of Christ, no God praised for his works 11 1 The happiness of the godly, 112 God praised for his mercy, 113 An exhortation to praise, 114 The vanity of idols, 115 David studieth to be thankful, 116 God praised for his mercy and truth, 117 David's trust in God 118 Meditation, prayer, and praise, 119 David prayeth against Doeg, 120 The safety of the godly, 121 David's joy for the church 122 The godly's confidence in God, 123 The church blesseth God, 124 A prayer for the godly, 125 The church prayeth for mercies, 126 The virtue of God's blessing, 127 Those blessed that fear God, 128 The haters of the church cursed,... 129 God to be hoped in 130 David professeth his humility, 131 David's care for the ark 132 The benefits of the saints' commu- nion, 133 An exhortation to bless God, 134 God praised for his judgments, 135 God praised for manifold mercies,... 136 The constancy of the Jews 137 David's confidence in God, 138 David defieth the wicked 139 David's prayer for deliverance 140 David prayeth for sincerity 141 David's comfort in trouble, 142 David complaineth of his grief, 143 David's prayer for his kingdom 144 God's help to the godly 145 David voweth perpetual praise to God, 146 God praised for his providence, 147 All creatures should praise God, 148 PSALM. God praised for his benefits, 149 God praised upon instruments, 150 THE PROVERBS. CHAP. The use of the proverbs, 1 The benefit of wisdom 2 Exhortation to sundry duties, 3 Persuasions to obedience 4 The mischiefs of whoredom, 5 Seven things hateful to God 6 Description of a harlot, 7 The call of wisdom, 8 The doctrine of wisdom 9 Virtues and vices contrasted, 10 Continued, II, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23 and 24 Observations about kings 25 Sundry maxims, 26 Sundry maxims, 27 Observations of impiety, 28 Of public government, 29 Agur's prayer 30 Lemuel's lesson of chastity 31 ECCLESIASTES. The vanity of all human things 1 Wisdom and folly have one end, 2 A time for all things, 3 The good of contentment, 4 The vanity of riches, 5 The conclusion of vanities, 6 Remedies against vanities, 7 Kings are to be respected 8 Wisdom is better than strength, 9 Of wisdom and folly, 10 Directions for charity, 11 The preacher's care to edify, 12 THE SONG OF SOLOMON. The church's love to Christ, 1 Christ's care of the church, 2 The church glorieth in Christ, 3 The graces of the church, 4 Christ's love for his church, 5 The church's faith in Christ, 6 The graces of the church, 7 The calling of the Gentiles, 8 ISAIAH. Isaiah's complaint of Judah, 1 Christ's kingdom prophesied, 2 The oppression of the rulers, 3 Christ's kingdom a sanctuary, 4 God's judgments for sin, 5 Isaiah's vision of God's glory 6 Christ promised, 7 Israel and Judah threatened, 8 The church's joy in Christ's birth, 9 God's judgments upon Israel 10 The calling of the Gentiles n Thanksgiving for God's mercies, 12 Babylon threatened, 13 Israel's restoration 14 The lamentable state of Moab 15 Moab exhorteth to obedience 16 Syria and Israel threatened, 17 God's care of his people 18 The confusion of Egypt 19 Egypt and Ethiopia's captivity, 20 The fall of Babylon 21 CMAP. The invasion of Jewry, 22 Tyre's miserable overthrow, 23 Judgments of God for sin, 24 The prophet praiseth God 25 A song of praise to God, 26 God's care of his vineyard, 27 Ephraim threatened, 28 God's judgment on Jerusalem, 29 God's mercies towards his church,... 30 An exhortation to turn to God 31 Desolation foreshown, 32 The privileges of the godly, 33 God revengeth his church, 34 The blessings of the gospel 35 Rabshakeh insulteth Hezckiah, 36 Hezekiah's prayer 37 Hezekiah's thanksgiving, 38 Babylonian captivity foretold, 39 The promulgation of the gospel, 40 God's mercies to his church 41 Christ's mission to the Gentiles, 42 God comforteth his church, 43 The vanity of idols, 44 God calleth Cyrus, 45 Idols not to be compared with God,.. 46 God's judgment upon Babylon, 47 The intent of prophecy, 48 Christ sent to the Gentiles, 49 Christ's sufferings and patience 50 The certainty of God's salvation 51 Christ's free redemption, 52 The humiliation of Christ, 53 The church's enlargement, 54 The happy state of believers, 55 Exhortation to holiness, 56 God reproveth the Jews, 57 Hypocrisy reproved, 58 The covenant of the Redeemer, 59 The glory of the church, 60 The office of Christ, 61 God's promises to his church 62 Christ sheweth his power to save, 63 The church's prayer 64 The calling of the Gentiles, 65 The growth of the church 66 JEREMIAH. The calling of Jeremiah I Israel is spoiled for his sins, 2 God's mercy to Judah, 3 Israel called to repentance 4 God's judgments upon the Jews 5 Enemies sent against Judah 6 Jeremiah's call for repentance, 7 The calamities of the Jews, 8 Jeremiah's lamentation, 9 The vanity of idols, 10 God's covenant proclaimed, n The prosperity of the wicked 12 An exhortation to repentance, 13 The prophet's prayer, 14 Jeremiah's complaint, 15 The utter ruin of the Jews, 16 The captivity of Judah 17 The type of the potter 18 The desolation of the Jews, 19 Pashur smiteth Jeremiah 20 Nebuchadnezzar's war 21 The judgment of Shallum 22 Restoration of God's people 23 The type of good and bad figs 24 Jeremiah reproveth the Jews, 25 CONTENTS. v CHAP. Jeremiah is arraigned 26 Nebuchadnezzar's conquests 27 Hananiah's prophecy, 28 Jeremiah's letter, 29 The return of the Jews, 30 The restoration of Israel, 31 Jeremiah imprisoned, 32 Christ the Branch promised, ^3 Zedekiah's fate foretold 34 God blesseth the Rechabites 35 Jeremiah's prophecies 36 The Chaldeans' siege raised 37 Jeremiah cast into a dungeon 38 Jerusalem is taken, 39 Jeremiah set at liberty, 40 Ishmael killeth Gedaliah, 41 Johanan promiseth obedience, 42 Jeremiah carried to Egypt 43 Judah's desolation 44 Baruch comforted, 45 Overthrow of Pharaoh's army 46 The Philistines' destruction, 47 The judgment of Moab, 48 The restoration of Elam 49 The redemption of Israel, 50 God's severe judgment, 51 Zedekiah's wicked reign, 52 LAMENTATIONS. Jerusalem's misery, I Israel's misery lamented, 2 Sorrows of the righteous, 3 Zion's pitiful estate, , 4 Zion's complaint, 5 EZEKIEL, Ezekiel's vision, I Ezekiel's commission 2 Ezekiel eateth the roll, 3 The type of a siege, 4 The type of hair, 5 Israel threatened,,...,..,,, , 6 Israel's desolation, 7 Vision of jealousy,,,, ..,,,,, 8 The mark preserved, 9 Vision of coals of fire, , 10 The princes' presumption,,,,. 11 The type of removing, 12 Lying prophets 13 Idolaters exhorted,., 14 The rejection of Jerusalem,,,.., 15 God's love to Jerusalem,...,.,, 16 The eagles and the vine, 17 Parable of sour grapes, , 18 Of the lion's whelps, 19 Israel's rebellions, 20 Prophecy against Jerusalem, 21 Jerusalem's sins, 22 Aholah and Aholibah, 23 Jerusalem's destruction, 24 Ammonites threatened, 25 The fall of Tyrus 26 Tyrus's rich supply, 27 Zidon threatened, 28 The judgment of Pharaoh, 29 Desolation of Egypt, 30 The glory and fall of Assyria, 31 The fall of Egypt 32 Ezekiel admonished, 33 God's care of his flock, 34 Judgment of Seir 35 Israel comforted, 36 Vision of dry bones, 37 The malice of Gog, 38 Israel's victory over Gog, 39 Description of the temple, 40 Ornaments of the temple, 41 The priests' chambers, 42 Return of God's glory, 43 The priests reproved, 44 Division of the land 45 Ordinances for the princes, 46 Vision of the holy waters, 47 Portions of the twelve tribes 48 DANIEL. Jehoiakim's captivity, I Daniel advanced, 2 Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego,. 3 Nebuchadnezzar's pride and fall, 4 Belshazzar's impious feast, ; 5 Daniel in the lions' den, 6 Vision of the four beasts, 7 Vision of the ram 8 Daniel's confession, 9 Daniel comforted, 10 Overthrow of Persia, 11 Israel's deliverance, 12 HOSEA. Judgments for whoredom, I The idolatry of the people, ,,... 2 The desolation of Israel, 3 Judgment threatened, 4 Israel a treacherous people, 5 Exhortation to repentance, , 6 Reproof for manifold sins, 7 Israel threatened, 8 Captivity of Israel, 9 Israel's impiety 10 Israel's ingratitude to God, 11 Ephraim reproved, 12 Ephraim's glory vanished, 13 Blessings promised, 14 JOEL. God's sundry judgments, 1 Exhortation to repentance, 2 God's judgments against his people's enemies, 3 AMOS. God's judgments upon Syria, 1 God's wrath against Moab, 2 Judgments against Israel,... 3 God reproveth Israel , ,,.. 4 A lamentation for Israel , 5 Israel's wantonness plagued, 6 Judgments of the grasshoppers, 7 Israel's end typified, 8 Israel's restoration promised, 9 OBADIAH. Edom's destruction for their pride and violence, , 1 JONAH. Jonah sent to Nineveh, 1 The prayer of Jonah, 2 The Ninevites' repentance, 3 Jonah repines at God's mercy, 4 MICAH. God's wrath against Jacob, 1 Against oppression, 2 The cruelty of the princes, 3 The church's glory 4 The birth of Christ, 5 God's controversy 6 The church's complaint 7 NAHUM. The majesty of God, 1 God's armies against Nineveh, 2 The ruin of Nineveh 3 HABAKKUK. Haoaitkuk's complaint, I Judgment on the Chaldeans, 2 Habakkuk's prayer 3 ZEPHANIAH. God's severe judgments, 1 Exhortation to repentance, 2 Jerusalem sharply reproved, 3 HAGGAI. The people reproved 1 Glory of the second temple, 2 ZECHARIAH. Exhortation to repentance, ,..,.,.. 1 Redemption of Zion, 2 The type of Joshua, 3 The golden candlestick, 4 Curse of thieves 5 Vision of the chariots, 6 Captives' inquiry of fasting 7 Jerusalem's restoration, 8 The coming of Christ, 9 God to be sought unto, 10 Destruction of Jerusalem, 11 Judah's restoration, 12 Jerusalem's repentance, 13 Jerusalem's enemies plagued 14 MALACHI. Israel's unkindness, 1 The priests reproved, 2 The majesty of Christ, 3 Judgments of the wicked, 4 MATTHEW. The genealogy of Christ, 1 Christ's nativity, 2 The preaching of John Baptist, 3 Christ tempted, 4 Christ's sermon on the mount, 5 Of alms and prayer, 6 Rash judgment reproved,, 7 Christ's miracles, , 8 Matthew called, 9 The apostles sent forth 10 John sendeth to Christ, II Blasphemy against the Holy Ghost,.. 12 Parable of the sower, 13 John Baptist beheaded,.... 14 The scribes reproved, 15 The sign of Jonas, 16 VU CHAP. Transfiguration of Christ, 17 Christ teacheth humility, 18 Christ healeth the sick, 19 The laborers in the vineyard, 20 The fig-tree cursed, 21 The marriage of the king's son, 22 The Pharisees exposed, 23 Destruction of the temple foretold,... 24 Parable of the ten virgins, 25 Judas betrayeth Christ, 26 Christ crucified, 27 Christ's resurrection, 28 MARK. Baptism of Christ, I Matthew called, 2 The apostles chosen, 3 Parable of the sower, 4 Christ heals the bloody issue, 5 Christ walks on the sea 6 The Syrophcenician woman, 7 The multitude fed, 8 Jesus transfigured, 9 Children brought to Christ, lb The barren fig-tree, u The widow and her two mites, 12 The destruction of the temple fore- told, 13 Peter denieth Christ, 14 Crucifixion of Christ 15 Resurrection of Christ, 16 LUKE. Christ's conception, 1 Christ's circumcision 2 John's testimony of Christ, 3 Christ tempted by Satan, 4 Miraculous draught of fishes, 5 The twelve apostles chosen, 6 Christ's testimony of John, 7 Jairus' daughter raised 8 How to attain eternal life, 9 Seventy disciples sent out, 10 A dumb devil cast out, 11 Covetousness to be avoided, 12 The crooked woman healed, 13 The great supper, 14 The prodigal son, 15 The unjust steward, 16 The power of faith, 17 The importunate widow 18 Zaccheus called 19 Parable of the vineyard, 20 The widow's two mites, 21 Christ condemned, 22 Christ's death and burial, 23 Christ's resurrection, 24 JOHN. The divinity of Christ, I Water turned into wine, 2 Necessity of regeneration, 3 The woman of Samaria, 4 The impotent man healed, 5 Five thousand fed, 6 Christ teacheth in the temple, :... 7 Christ's doctrine justified, 8 The blind healed, 9 Christ the good shepherd, 10 Lazarus raised 11 Christ foretelleth his death, 12 vm CHAP. Christ's humility, 13 The Comforter promised 14 Christ the true vine 15 Christ warneth his disciples of their sufferings 16 Christ's prayer 17 Jesus betrayed 18 Christ's death and burial 19 Christ's resurrection 20 Christ appearelh to his disciples, 21 ACTS. Matthias chosen I Peter's sermon, 2 The lame healed 3 Peter and John imprisoned, 4 Ananias and Sapphira, 5 Seven deacons chosen, 6 Stephen stoned 7 Philip planteth a church in Samaria,.. 8 Saul's conversion 9 Peter's vision, 10 Peter's defence, • 11 Herod killeth James, 12 Paul preacheth at Antioch 13 Paul stoned 14 Circumcision disputed 15 Timothy circumcised, 16 Paul persecuted, 17 Paul preacheth at Corinth 18 Exorcists beaten 19 Eutychus raised to life, 20 Paul goeth to Jerusalem 21 Paul's defence, 22 Paul smitten, 23 Paul accused before Felix, 24 Paul appealeth to Csesar, 25 Agrippa almost a Christian, 26 Paul shipwrecked 27 A viper fastens on Paul's hand, 28 ROMANS. Paul greeteth the Romans, I Who are justified, 2 Justification by faith, 3 Abraham's faith acceptable 4 Sin and death came by Adam, 5 Dying to sin, 6 The law not sin, 7 What frees from condemnation, 8 Calling of the Gentiles, 9 Paul's prayer for Israel 10 All Israel are not cast off, II Love required, 12 Love the fulfilling of the law 13 How to use Christian liberty, 14 The intent of the Scriptures 15 Paul's salutations 16 CONTENTS I. CORINTHIANS. The wisdom of God 1 Christ the foundation, 2 Christians are God's temple 3 Distinctions are from God, 4 The incestuous person 5 Law forbid brethren, 6 Paul treateth of marriage, 7 Of meats offered to idols, 8 Paul's zeal to gain converts, 9 Old examples, 10 Rules for divine worship, n Spiritual gifts are diverse, 12 Charity commended, 13 Of strange tongues, 14 Of Christ's resurrection, 15 Paul commendeth Timothy, 16 II. CORINTHIANS. Consolation in trouble, 1 Paul's success in preaching 2 The excellency of the gospel 3 The Christian's paradox 4 Paul assured of immortality, 5 Exhortations to purity, 6 Godly sorrow profitable, 7 Liberality extolled, 8 Bounty praised, 9 Paul's spiritual might, 10 Paul's godly boasting, 11 Paul's revelations, 12 Paul's charge, 13 GALATIANS. Of their leaving the gospel, 1 Peter reproved 2 Justification by faith, 3 Christ freeth us from the law, 4 The liberty of the gospel 5 Lenity recommended, 6 EPHESIANS. Of election and adoption, 1 Christ our peace, 2 The hidden mystery, 3 Exhortation to unity, 4 Exhortation to love, c The Christian armor, 6 PHILIPPIANS. Paul's prayer to God 1 Exhortation to humility 2 All loss for Christ, 3 General exhortations 4 COLOSSIANS. Christ described, 1 Exhortation to constancy, 2 Household duties, 3 Prayer recommended, 4 I. THESSALONIANS. History of their conversion I How the gospel was preached to the Thessalonians, 2 Paul's love in sending Timothy, 3 Exhortation to godliness, 4 Description of Christ's coming, 5 II. THESSALONIANS. Comfort against persecution, 1 Of steadfastness in the truth 2 To avoid idleness, 3 I. TIMOTHY. Paul's charge to Timothy, 1 Prayers made for all men, 2 Of bishops and deacons, 3 Apostasy foretold, 4 Of widows and elders 5 The gain of godliness, 6 II. TIMOTHY. Paul's love to Timothy 1 Exhortation to Timothy, 2 All Scripture inspired, 3 Qualification of ministers, 4 TITUS. Qualifications for ministers, 1 Christians' duty, 2 Paul directeth what to teach, and what not 3 PHILEMON. Philemon's faith commended, I HEBREWS. Christ far above angels 1 Obedience due to Christ, 2 Christ above Moses, 3 The Christian's rest 4 Of Christ's priesthood, 5 The danger of apostasy, 6 Melchisedek and Christ 7 A new covenant, 8 The sacrifices of the law, 9 Christ's perfect sacrifice 10 The power of faith 11 Divers exhortations, 12 Obedience to spiritual rulers, 13 JAMES. Wisdom to be sought of God, 1 Of faith and works, 2 CM A* The truly wise, 3 Against covetousness, 4 The trial of faith, 5 I. PETER. Of God's spiritual graces, I Christ the corner-stone, 2 Duty of wives and husbands 3 Of ceasing from sin, 4 The duty of elders 5 II. PETER. Exhortation to duties I False teachers foretold 2 Certainty of judgment, 3 I. JOHN. Christ's person described I Christ our advocate, and propitiation, 2 God's great love, 3 Try the spirits, 4 The three witnesses, 5 II. JOHN. An elect lady exhorted, I III. JOHN. Gaius' piety commended, I JUDE. Of constancy in the faith, I REVELATION. Of the coming of Christ, 1 Balaam's doctrine, 2 The key of David, 3 The vision of a throne 4 The book with seven seals 5 The seven seals opened, 6 The number of the sealed 7 Seven angels with trumpets, 8 A star falleth from heaven, 9 The book eaten, 10 The two witnesses 11 The red dragon, 12 The beast with seven heads, 13 The harvest of the world 14 The seven angels with the seven last plagues 15 Of the vials of wrath, 16 The scarlet whore 17 The fall of Babylon, 18 The lamb's marriage _ 19 The first resurrection, 20 The heavenly Jerusalem described,.. 21 The tree of life, 22 CHRIST BLESSING LITTLE CHILDREN. Bible Histoet and Analysis. ADAPTED TO THE WANTS OF EVERY CHRISTIAN FAMILY, AND PREPARED EXPRESSLY FOR THE PICTORIAL HOME BIBLE, By J. SAML. VANDERSLOOT, AUTHOR OP "POPULAR COMMENTARY ON THE IIIP.LE;" " COMPREHENSIVE BIBLE ENCYCLOPEDIA;" " I.IFB OP OUR S WIOLR, WITH PROMINENT EVENTS IN GOSPEL HISTORV ;" " COMPREHENSIVE AMU EXPLANATORY LIBLK DICTIONARY;" "CHURCH DICTIONARY;" " BOOK OF BIBLE ANTIQUITIES;" "NEW AND IMPROVED DICTIONARY OF BIBLE NAMES," EIC, ETC., ETC. Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1874, by WM. FLINT, in the office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington. COMPLETE IN THREE BOOKS. book: 1. THE HOLY BIBLE: HISTORY AS A COMPLETE WORK, FURNISHING THE MOST DESIRABLE INFORMATION IN RFGARD TO ITS INSPIRED CHARACTER; ITS OBJECTORS AND THEIR OBJECTIONS; ITS FRIENDS AND DEFENDERS; ITS REMARKABLE ACHIEVEMENTS; ITS GREAT ANTIQUITY; ITS EVIDENT AUTHENTICITY; ITS DISTINGUISHED TITLE; ITS ANCIENT DIV.SIONS AND ORDER; ITS MODERN DIVISIONS; ITS REJECTED BOOKS; ITS TRANSLATIONS; ITS HISTORY; ITS ENGLISH VERSIONS; ITS SPREAD IN IHE UNITED STATES; AND ITS COMPLETE MORAL EXCELLENCE. THE LIOLY BIBLE— HISTORY. ITS INSPIRED CHARACTER. THE Holy Bible is God's message to man. Not that it reveals God to us as an author, in its method, language, expression, thought, logic and rhetoric, but that those who penned it were the honored instruments — the vehicles — through whom He made known the majestic truths of His Word. It is thus neither the words of the Bible, nor its thoughts, that were directly inspired, but the men who, influenced by the Holy Ghost, conceived the thoughts and gave utterance to them in words. The human and Divine were so intimately associated together, that the intellects of men were elevated, purified and intensified to the great work of revelation ; and the mind of the Divine so penetrated and impregnated that of the human, that the utterances of the latter at once became the will and the word of the former. In this view the Bible stands as an imperishable monument of its heavenly source; a literary aereo- lite, with characteristics kindred to nothing earthly, whose own superior attributes show that it has come from a high and holy place. Certainly it discloses arcana which no powers of earthly penetration could ever "have reached. The intense sunlight of Heaven blazes from its every page, and flames in all its thoughts. Everything about it points to the sky, and proclaims it the Book of God — the message of the Eternal to His subjects on the earth. BIBLE HISTORY AND ANALYSIS. ITS OBJECTORS AND TITEIR OBJECTIONS. IT is unnecessary that we should here refer to any of the various particular features in the Bible that have caused its opponents to denounce it as faulty and objectionable. It is clear that the fault is not in the object, but in the objectors. Those who are not spiritually discerned must needs see less of its mly pure and excellent; where sincere piety and ex .ltedness of sentiment give confirmation to statement. The Bible contains doctrines concerning God, providence, a future state, the duty of man, etc., far more holy and sublime than can ever be ascribed to the natural powers or conceptions of men situated as were the sacred writers. And it cannot be reasonably supposed that Jewish shepherds, fishermen and others should, before and after the rise of heathen philosophy, so far exceed men of the greatest abilities and accomplishments in every nation, except through a species of divine exaltation ; for no writers of any age are so logical, so clear, so cultured, so replete in true excellence, utility and dignity. The internal value and highly exalted nature of the Bible, as ex- hibited in the fact of its containing the best principles of know- ledge, holiness, consolation and hope — with their importance in a practical view — are fully and directly demonstrated. So feeble, too, does the mind of man become in attempting to grasp at the far-reaching influences and excellencies of the Word of God, that he is forced, compunctively, to exclaim, after all, " It's greatest glories are untold!" Within are treasures and beauties that can be more exquisitely caught up by the soul than by the imperfect thoughts of the mind ; within is a sanctuary, at whose oracles solutions for all doubts may be found — a sweet resting-place for every exiled spirit, until called into His presence who will reward the faithful and true. " Most wondrous Book ! Bright candle of the Lord ! Star of eternity ! Only star By which the harque of man could navigate The sea of life, and gain the coast of bliss Securely ! Only star which rose on Time, And, on its dark and troubled billows, still, As generation drifting swiftly by, Succeeded generation, threw a ray Of Heaven's own light, and to the hills of God, The eternal hills, pointed the sinner's eye. * * * * #-* # * * This Book, this holy Book, on every line Marked with the seal of high Divinity ; Cn every leaf bedewed with drops of love Divine, and with th' eternal heraldry And signature of God Almighty stamped From first to last, this ray of sacred light, This lamp from off the everlasting throne, Mercy took down, and, in the night of Time, Stood, casting on the dark her gracious bow ; And evermore beseeching men with tears And earnest sighs, to read, believe, and live.'''' ORIENTAL FRUITS. Bible Histoet and Analysis. COMPLETE IN THREE BOOKS. book: ii. THE HISTORY OF THE DIVISIONS AND BOOKS, SHOWING CONTENTS, DIVISION OF SUBJECT, LITERARY CHARACTER, AGE, AUTHORSHIP, AND OTHER VALUABLE INFORMATION, EMBRACED IN THE OLD TESTAMENT— PENTATEUCH, HISTORICAL, POETICAL, AND PROPHETICAL BOOKS; THE APOCRYPHA; AND THE NEW TESTAMENT— GOSPELS AND EPISTLES. Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1874, by WM. FLINT, in the office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington. THE OLD TESTAMENT. THE NAME. I IT is evident, from Tertullian, that the ward Testamenlum was used by the Latin Church at an early age as the equivalent of the Greek word diatheke, which is made to correspond with the Hebrew word Bcrith, covenant, in the Septuagint. The use of Te^tamentum does not appear to have met with general acceptance until a much later period, Tertullian himself giving the preference to the word Instiumentum. This latter word is also used by Rufinus, while Augustine uses both. Lactantius, however, used Testamentum frequently. From the custom of the Latin Church, Luther adopted the word Testament, though some German scholars prefer the word Bund, the more coirect rendering of the Hebrew and Greek. ITS DIVISION INTO PARTS. THE Old Test intent was divided by the Jews into three parts — the Thorah, or Law (comprising the Pentateuch), the Nebiim, or Prophets (subdivided into Earlier and Later), and the Cetuvim, or Hagiographa, i. e., the Holy Writings. [See "Its Ancient Divi- sions and Order," in Chap. L, of Bible Hist, and Analysis.] ITS ADDITIONS AND CHANGES. THE opinion has been entertained that Ezra made additions in several parts of the Bible, where anything seemed necessary for connecting, illustrating, or completing the work; in which he appears to have been assisted by the Spirit. The Jewish Canon of Scripture was doubtless settled by Ezra; yet not without subsequent variations. Malachi lived after him; and the names of persons one hundred years later, are mentioned in Nehemiah. Also, in Fir>t Chronicles, the genealogy of the sons of Zerubbabel is carried down to Alexander. Altogether, it is probable that the two Books of Chronicles, Ezra, Nehemiah, Esther, and Malachi, were adopted into the Bible in the time of Simon the Just, the last of the men of the great synagogue. ITS VERSIONS. THE first version of the Old Testament was that of the Septua- gint into Greek, by order of Ptolemy Philadelphia ; though some have maintained that only the Pentateuch was then translated. The Old Testament with the New, was afterwards translated into Latin for the early church ; and since the decline of Rome, and the establishment of various governments, it has been translated for the various nations. For its divisions into chapters, verses and words, sec Article on "Its Modern Divisions," in Chap. I., 01" Bible Hist, and Analysis. ITS MANUSCRIPTS. THE text was usually written on skins, rolled into volumes. The original is still preserved to us, with the exceptions of lour letters, on the Maccabsen coins, having a strong affinity to the Samaritan character. This text is without vowels, accents or soph- pasuks. Of private MSS. some are written in the square form, others in the rabbinic or cursive character. As to the time when the Samaritan was superseded by the square character, we cannot now ascertain. Jewish tradition ascribes the change to Ezra. We have reason to believe that in the original text the words were gen- erally divided. The habit of separating words by spaces probably came in with the square writing. The most ancient Hebrew manu- scripts were written between the years 900 and 1100 ; but transcribed from a more ancient date. ITS PRINTED TEXT THE most ancient printed Hebrew Bibles are those published by the Jews of Italy, especially of Pesiro and Bresse. This may be observed in general, that the best Hebrew Bibles are those printed under the inspection of the Jews. The first complete Hebrew Bible was printed at Soncino, near Cremona, in folio, pointed and accentuated. Nine copies are only at present known, of which one belongs to Exeter College, Oxford, England. This was followed, in 1494, by the edition printed by Gersom at Brescia, remarkable as the edition from which Luther's German translation was made. ITS GENUINENESS. IN every important respect the genuineness of the Old Testament (as also the New) has been fully established by the most intel- ligent, reasonable and reliable criticism. Nothing relating to either its doctrines or duties has been found to impeach or affect it. On the other hand, it is fully shown that there has been no material corruption in the inspired records; that through centuries they have been preserved in a state of icmarkable purity. The text is sub- stantially the same as that found 1700 years ago, and is fully con- firmed by the results of the unwearied diligence and learning brought to bear upon heaps of thoroug'ily-traced documents, gath- ere 1 from the most distant and diversified parts of the distant East. [See Article on "Its Evident Authenticity," in Chap. I., of Bible Hist, and Analysis.] (7) The Pentateuch. PRESENTING BRIEFLY THE INTERESTING FACTS CONCERNING THIS PORTION OF SCRIPTURE, FOLLOWED BY NOTICES OF ITS BOOKS GENESIS, EXODUS, LEVITICUS, NUMBERS, DEUTERONOMY, AND ARRANGING THE MOST VALUABLE INFORMATION IN REGARD TO EACH. NAME AND DIVISION THE name Pentateuch is from the Greek, pente, five, and teuchos, an instrument or volume, and signifies the collection of the Five Books of Moses, which are Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers and Deuteronomy. Modern Jews generally call the whole by the name of Torah, or "the Law;" or Torath Mosheh, "the Law of Moses." In the Jewish canon this portion of Scripture is termed "the Book of the Law" (Deut. xxviii. 61 ; etc.), or simply "the Law" (i Chron. xvi. 40; etc.), or "the Law of Moses" (Mai. iv. 4; etc.), or "the Law of the Lord" (Ezra vii. 10; etc.). The rabbinical title is "the five-fifths of the Law." The precise date of the division into books is not agreed upon; although it is thought to be the work of the Septuagint translators, the names being of Greek origin. Josephus, however, states that "five books belong to Moses," without any hint of this subsequent arrange ment; and the structural peculiarities of the books themselves lead to the belief that lie division was original. The manuscripts of the Pentateuch form a single roll or volume, divided into 669 sections, called perashioth. &*" = UNITY AND AUTHORSHIP. THE unity of the Pentateuch in its present shape is now almost universally con- ceded. In its composition can be fully traced its design and purpose. The criticisms advanced in regard to its apparent abridgment, its interrupted thread of narrative, and its alleged defects; and the suspicions that it is not the Pentateuch of the earliest age; and that it must have undergone various additions and modifica- tions; have been more than met. Nothing seems wanting to the completion of the concurrent testimony. The mere supposition that Moses was the author is fully accepted from all the circumstances of the case: 1. The art of writing was in abundant use, and the Israelites in Egypt had lived in the midst of it; 2. The evident necessity for a written composition had arrived, in the completion of a great (8) BIBLE HISTORY AND ANALYSIS. national and religious epoch, and the establishment of laws and institutions founded on a great deliverance; 3. The occasion for a work incorporating both the character of the institutions with the history; 4. The demand for such a personage as Moses, with great and original endowments, having a master mind, with clearest in- sight and most remarkable self-possession — a spirit which in no other prophet produced results so important to the world's history. The fact of his authorship is substantiated by abundant and un- questionable evidence: 1. The Pentateuch itself declares of Moses, alone, that he was concerned in its composition; and nearly all of Deuteronomy claims to have been written by him, as also portions of Exodus and Numbers; also, we find God's explicit directions in regard to authorship in Ex. xxv., together with more than one hun- dred various expressions showing that the Lord communicated its truths to Moses ; 2. Deuteronomy claiming its Mosaic authorship everywhere presupposes the earlier books, and fully substantiates the leading part of their history; 3. The subsequent Old Testament Books clearly and numerously presuppose the Pentateuch, and in all instances refer the authorship to Moses ; 4. The whole Jewish nation previous to, and during the life of Christ, ascribed the Pen- tateuch to Moses ; 5. Our Saviour and the New Testament writers contribute their evidence ; 6. The claims of this evidence stand uncontradicted, whilst they are endorsed by allusions from the lead- ing ancient authorities of foreign nations. It may be possible that earlier narratives were employed and authenticated by him to some extent, as some claim; and it is clearly probable that his record contains the marks of later hands in surface revision, by persons properly authorized, not later than Ezra or Nehemiah ; but nothing thus far adduced can in the least degree impair the conviction that Moses was the author of the Pentateuch. CONTENTS. AT first we are furnished with a brief and wonderful history of the creation of the world ; then follows the patriarchal his- tory to the death of Joseph (according to Ussher), 2,369 years from the creation, or 1,635 years before Christ; then follows the history of the Jews as a nation to their possession of the Promised Land, together with their government as revealed to Moses in the moral, ceremonial and judicial law, and inaugurated by him. GENERAL CHARA CTER. THE Pentateuch is a wonderful book in itself; much unlike the work of men, in every way; one which could not, in any age, have been ventured under a new mme. It is a holy book, which the descendants of its author have alw >ys received with a re- spect and veneration unequalled in the annals of any nation, and which has not abated after seventeen hundred years' exile, calamities and reproach. In it is all the science of the Hebrews ; all of their civil, political and sacred code; all of their treasure, their calendar, their annals; all of their sovereigns and pontiffs ; all of their polity and worship ; all of their monarchy and government ; and all of their triumphs and glory. Its author has unfolded the character and purposes of the Divine in a way so sublime, as to challenge all other hum m composition through four thousand years.. Its revela- tions and teachings breathe only virtue; its style exhibits a clear- ness, simplicity and sublimity that at once approaches the light of t'^e sun penetrating the darkest corners of the darkest age ; and its inspiration rises so high above every conception of the human mind, and is so like, in beauty and power, that which envelops and per- meates every page of sacred history, that the best learning of the most advanced eras have bowed do»vn before its divinity. Genesis. QENESIS is thus named from the Greek, genesis, or generation, for the reason that it furnishes an account of the origin of the earth, and a genealogy of its early inhabitants. In the Hebrew it is called bereshith, signifying, in the beginning, because it begins with that word. The author was Moses, who is supposed by recent authorities to have made use of two distinct and ancient Hebrew documents by two different authors, and that besides these he com- pleted the narrative in his own words. This is based mainly upon the fact that the Hebrew plural, E/ohiw, is used for God in one por- tion, and the Hebrew singu'ar, Jehovah, is used in another. It is the oldest volume in the world, excepting, perhaps, the book of Job ; contains the most information, and embraces a period of 2,369 years. It furnishes fifty chapters and eleven principal sections, as follows: Sect. 1. Includes the first and second ( hapters which re- late to the creation; Sect. 2. The fall of our first pirents, their expulsion, and the promise of a Messiah ; Sect. 3. The history of Adam and descendants to time of Noah; Sect. 4. The increase of sin, the destruction of the race, except Noah and family, and the deluge; Sect. 5. The reinhabiting of the earth; Sect. 6. The at- tempt to build Babel, the confusion of tongues and the dispersion ; Sect. 7. The history of Abraham and his family; Sect. 8. The his- tory of Isaic and his family; Sect. 9. The history of Jacob and his family ; Sect. 10. The narrative of Joseph and brethren ; Sect. 11. The story of Joseph's prosperity and goodness to his father and brethren. The information given in Genesis from the creation to the call of Abraham could be had from no other book in the world. The most eminent men it alludes to are Adam, Cain, Abel, Enoch, Me- thuselah, Noah, Abraham, Isaac, Jacob and Joseph. Exodus. THIS book is so called from the Greek, ex, out, and odos, a way, because it relates to the departure of the Israelites out of Egypt. It covers a history of about a hundred and forty-five years. In it we see a nation enslaved ; next a nation redeemed ; and then a nation set apart, and through the blending of its reli- gious and political life consecrated to the service of God. A prom- inent design apparent in it, is the fulfilment of the promises and prophecies delivered to Abraham in the preceding book. It was written by Moses, and in point of credibility withstands all the objections of the critic. The date of the book is from 2369 A. M., to 2514. It is divided into forty chapters, and contains eight lead- ing sections, as follows: Sect. 1. Tells the wonderful increase of Jacob's descendants in Egypt, and their terrible oppression ; Sect. 2. Relates the birth and life of Moses, till he was selected and directed by the Lord to be the deliverer of the Israelites from bondage ; Sect. 3. The high-handed wickedness of King Pharaoh, and the plagues sent upon the Egyptians ; Sect. 4. The institution of the Passover, and the remarkable deliverance of the Israelites ; Sect. 5. The extraordinary and miraculous crossing of the Red Sea, and the complete overthrow of Pharaoh and his host ; Sect. 6. The de- scription of great miracles wrought for the Israelites while wander- ing in the Arabian desert ; Sect 7. The giving of the Law to Moses, by God, on the top of Mount Sinai; Sect. 8. The estab- lishment of forms of public worslvp, together with the manner of the ceremonies and sacrifices. Exodus is rendered notable on account of the Plagues, the Passover, the Red Sea deliverance, the Miracles of feeding during forty years in the desert, God's awful majesty upon the Mount, the Golden Calf idolatry, and the gorgeous and costly ceremonies for worship. IO BIBLE HISTORY AND ANALYSIS. Leviticus. r I "UIE third Book of Moses, which in the Hebrew is named -*- Vayyikra, "and he called." The present name refers to its contents, being the laws and regulations relating to the Levites, priests and sacrifices ; for which cause, the Hebrews usually call it the "Law of the Priests." Its historical extent is unusually con- tracted, covering only one month, the first of the year b. c. 1490. The code of laws contained in Leviticus stand before the ages, since their promulgation, as u.irivalled in the purity of their morals, the simplicity and dignity of their rites, and the comprehensiveness of their nature. They exhibit the holiness of their Author, the sin- fulness of man, the necessity of an atonement, and the high and excellent state to which the glorious Creator has designed to elevate the human soul. They point out the Gospel of Christ, and in them the institution of the high priesthood typified Jesus, the great, un- changeable High Priest, who can save all who come to him. The epistle to the Hebrews is an inspired comment upon Leviticus, from which we learn th.it the Hebrew ritual exhibited in sjmbols or shadows the Gospel of our Lord and Saviour. Leviticus is divided into twenty-seven ch tpters, and includes four principal sections, as follows: Sect. 1. Furnishes the laws in regard to the several kinds of sacrifices; Sect. 2. Enumerates the laws and ceremonies of con- secrating the high priests; Sect. 3. Contains the laws referring to the various purifications ; Sect. 4. Gives the laws relating to the sacred festivals. The most noticeable and remarkable fact recorded in Leviticus is the judgment of God upon Nadab and Abihu, sons of Aaron, for kindling the incense in their censers with "strange fire," /. tr,s b. c. 30, and became distinguished for ability and cruelty. He died suffering torment fearfully. During his reign the Redeemer was born, and the "middle wall of parti- tion" was broke down; the Jewish state, with its ceremonial and temple, was subverted ; and the Jews were scattered abroad in ful- filment of prophecy. CITY OF JERUSALEM. NAME AND CONTENTS. THE New Testament is so named because it presents the ratification by Christ's death, in atonement for the sins of the world, of the promises of God's covenant mercy and grace to penitent and believing sinners. It contains twenty-seven books, which may be classified as historical, embracing the Gospels ; doctrinal, furnishing twenty-one Epistles written by the apostles to various prominent churches and individual Christians ; prophetical, setting forth revelations of things which have been, or shall be in the future ages. The whole New Testament is therefore made up of a variety of parts, WRITERS. SIX apostles, and two inspired disciples, were engaged in the work; four of these had accompanied the Saviour of the World during his life, and were eye-witnesses of his power and majesty, and a fifth, "born out of due time," had seen him and was empowered to work miracles. One of these also wrote the very instructive and prophetical book of Revel itions. • MANNER OF RECEPTION AND AGE. THESE pieces, comprising the New Testament were received by the ancient churches with the utmost veneration, and were studiously and carefully copied and distributed among the churches. The complete work was given to the world before the death of the last of the apostles, most of whom sealed their testimony with their blood. All the books were written within the period of sixty- one years, acceding to the date of Matthew as A. d. 37 or 39. APOCRYPHAL AND SPURIOUS WRITINGS. YARIOTJS apocryphal writings are mentioned by writers of the first four centuries, most of which have perished, though some are still extant. Few or none of them were composed before the second century, and several were forge 1 as late as the third. But they were not acknowledged by the early Christian Church, and were rejected by those who have noticed them as spurious and heretical. Histories and letters were also written, in imitation of the great heralds of the new dispensation, but they were universally rejected, and have fallen to the ground of their own false weight. THE ORIGINAL LANGUAGE. THE original language of the New Testament books was Greek. Nevertheless during the time of Christ and the apostles it seems evident that a corrupt Syriac or Hebrew was spoken : 1 Judea, along with the Greek. It is thought that Matthew at first wrote his Gospel in the Judean Syriac or Hebrew, and afterward trans- (27) 28 BIBLE HISTORY AND ANALYSIS. lated it into, or re-wrote it in Greek. But the New Testament was written evidently for the people of one language, and that the most useful and generally diffused. Translations were made of it, at a very early period, into different languages. EVIDENCE OF GENUINENESS. IN reference to the time when the New Testament books were written, no reasonable objection can be offered, since they were published within the day and generation witnessing the trans- actions they record. Their facts, also, were of the most public kind, and have been fully attested to by other writers and events. The Apostles and disciples, also, during the most active and useful portion of their lives publicly proclaimed the very truths and doc- trines they subsequently recorded for instruction. Thus was the New Testament, as we now have it, delivered to the early churches. By the concurrent testimony of all antiquity, botli friends and ene- mies, was its books received by Christians of the various sects, and were they constantly appealed to, in all the controversies between them. Commentaries were written upon them ; and formal cata- logues were published of them, which were attacked by those who even admitted the genuineness of the productions under the names they bore. "The books of Scripture,' 4 * says Augustine, "could not have been corrupted. If such an attempt had been made by any one, his design would have been prevented and defeated. His alteration would have been immediately detected by many and more ancient copies." DIVINE AID APPARENT IN THEM. IN a former paragraph upon "The Holy Bible," the subject of "Its Inspired Character" has been briefly considered. No regard to particular facts appears therein, as a general refer- ence only was intended. We propose now, however, to record some few things of a very direct and argumentative nature, which we believe will specially establish the presence of the Divine Mind in the great truths of the New Testament. Of course, it is out of the question for any one in our day to fix upon a certain or clearly de- fined line where the power of the human mind ended, and where the help of Infinite Wisdom began. Most likely this was impossi- ble to the individual inspired himself. We know, however, beyond all possibility of doubt, that the minds of the prophets and writers of the Old Testament were empowered and lifted up in the most supernatural manner; and, also, that the unaided intellects or fac- ulties of the writers of the Gospels and Epistles of the New could not have progressed beyond certain facts, which the natural mind could have had some knowledge of, without a higher and more ex- pansive — a supernatural — impulse enabling it to proceed upon and complete those facts For instance, in the history of our blessed Saviour, we have the most indubitable showings of the Divine; and of a wisdom, too, that not only is unfathomable, simply, as pre- sented to us of the current time, but has so been for more than eighteen centuries. No human conception or invention is equal — even in the most moderate degree — to the wonderfully high, deep, broad and mighty instruction it furnishes; and all of which is in- timately linked with mysteries that were too profound for the un- derstandings of the writers, as well as for those of the brightest and best intellects of every age since their time. In the history thus referred to, two things clearly go together as qualifications essential to its preparation (and we speak more particularly of this part, as the base of the New Testament fabric), with which we have to do, i. c., the Divine assistance given to, and the personal experiences of, the penmen. In regard to the latter fact, for at least the space of about three and a half years, the Apostles Matthew and John en- joyed the society of the Redeemer. Upon the expiration of that time, or most certainly some years subsequent to it, they wrote their books when it is very sensible to presume that many of Christ's dis- courses and miracles has disappeared from their memories, whilst others had become obscure and uncertain. Thus, they were not only plainly unsafe in writing such things as they have furnished, but in their situations as Christians and teachers, or ministers, were liable of themselves to indite an unreliable and untruthful record, and prove greatly inconsistent and contradictory one with another. Then again, they were but ignorant men, or, at least, without mind culture to any extent, and were not used to selecting and arranging facts from such masses of circumstances and events as must have gathered about the life and work of our Lord. Still further, they knew little or nothing of the requirements of literature, or of the use of such language and terms as would command respectful atten- tion, and intelligently and effectively set forth truths and doctrines in harmonious succession. Of course, these views attach, measura- bly, also, to the penmen of the various Epistles. Under the points given, we would not be true to logic and general observation, as well as experience, if we denied that the minds of the New Testa- ment writers, with their memories and judgments, were aided and enlightened so as to fit them to tell in the most attractive, powerful and remarkable way, the doctrines and doings they have heralded. Thoughts so transcendently grand and dignified look up from the sacred pages they have left to us, that the most majestic flights of human genius appear barren and cold alongside them. Our space will not admit of reflections upon the interesting and great facts of the triumphs and glories of the great Christian record for so many centuries ; and of its continued influence and increase under the smiles of a Providence, who speedily brought the errors and idola- tries of ancient nations to naught These truths of themselves — as solemnly and certainly as the deep-toned lesson of mighty Niagara — teach us " 'Tis the voice of the great Creator, that dwells in its mighty tone." NEW DISCOVERIES OF ANCIENT MANUSCRIPTS. WHEN our English version was put in print, in 1611, the old- est Greek manuscripts available to the translators were written as late as the tenth century. Since then, several different manuscripts have been brought to light, dating as far back as the middle of the fourth century, which in the hands of separate and eminent Greek scholars, and subjected to the best principles of criti- cism, entirely and wonderfully harmonize. Previous to the tenth century, the manuscripts were written in capital letters, and without space between the words. The three most important and valuable of these, referred to above, are the Sinaitic, the Vatican, and the Alexandrian, many of whose various readings are given by Tischen- dorf in his Leipsic edition of the English New Testament. And the fact is here again apparent, that when we contrast modern dis- coveries of ancient manuscripts with those handed us by a former age, our text is unharmed ; and further that no changes have tainted our great Divine Book. Every additional gleam of testimony only serves to strengthen the conclusion that, substantially, our text is in the condition it was in about 1800 years ago — and, therefore, though so ancient, is correct in every part. All operations, also in Biblical criticism, founded upon successively discovered manuscripts, have only resulted in the establishment of the genuineness of those which our verson has resulted. Thus, we are again taught that the greatest learning and most potent, energies of the world's intellects have, through heaps of documents, been able to do nothing else than substantiate — what all the newest discoveries point to as unal- tered — the great truths of God's Word. SETTING FORTH THE DOCTRINES AND LIFE OF MAN'S GREATEST BENEFACTOR, AS CONSECUTIVELY GIVEN IN MATTHEW, MARK, LIJKE, AND JOHN, AND CLEARLY STATING LEADING POINTS AS TO THE BEST AUTHENTICATED ANCIENT WRITINGS IN THE WORLD. THE TERM. THE word Gospel is most frequently used in connection with the books of the four evangelists, Matthew, Mark, Luke and John; containing a history of the life, actions, death, resurrection, ascension and doctrines of our Lord and Saviour; but is at times applied to the whole New Testament. The word is from the Saxon, god, signify- ing good, and spel, tidings; being of like import with the Latin term, evangelium, or the Greek, euangleion, signifying "good news," or "glad tidings;" the history being the best ever published for mankind. A CANONICITY. T no time has the Christian church acknowledged any other than these four Gospels as canonical; although several apoc- ryphal gospels are handed down to us, whilst others have been lost. Than the canonical Gospels there are no ancient writings to be found better authenticated; being undoubted,. weighty and almost unlimited in the bulk of testimony in favor of them. CONTENTS. IT^ACH of the Gospels presents the history of our Saviour's life -1 and ministry; yet, it is clear, that no one undertook to give an account of all the miracles which Christ performed, or of all the instructions he communicated. They are prepared with a varying conciseness, yet every one in itself is sufficient to prove that Jesus was the promised Saviour, predicted by the prophets for many ages, and whose advent was looked for, both by Jew ami Gentile, about the time of his appearance. The first three of these are often col- lectively termed the " Synoptic Gospels," because, if taken together, they g've a consecutive account of the li r e and doings of Christ, while John more directly exhibits his character and office. SEPARATELY AND INDEPENDENTLY WRITTEN. IT is a considerable advantage, says Michaelis, that a history of such importance as that of Jesus Christ has been recorded by the pens of separate and independent writers, who, from the varia- tions which are visible in these accounts, hive incontestably proved that they did not unite with a view of imposing a fabulous narrative on mankind. That St. Matthew had never seen the Gospel of St. (29; 3° BIBLE HISTORY AND ANALYSIS. Luke, nor St. Luke the Gospel of St. Matthew, is evident from their writings. The Gospel of St. Mark, which was written later, must likewise have been unknown to St. Luke; and that St. Mark had ever read the Gospel of St. Luke, is very improbable. It has been a generally received opinion that St. Mark made use of St. Mat- thew's Gospel in the composition of his own; but this is an un- founded hypothesis. The Gospel of St. John, being written after the other three, supplies what they had omitted. Thus we have four distinct and independent writers of one and the same history; and, though trifling va-iations may seem to be manifest in their narratives, yet these admit of easy solutions; and in all matters of consequent e, whether doctrinal or historical, there is such a mani- fest agreement between them as is to be found in no other writings similarly prepared. OTHER EVIDENCE. WHILE we thus have only four original writers of the life of our Saviour, the evidence of that life does not rest entirely on the four men. The Christian religion had been spread largely in the world previous to their having written. Thousands and tens of thousands had seen the evidence, and were able to testify to the great facts the Apostles afterwards recorded. Thus the Gospels were not the great first cause of belief in Christianity, or the seed from which has grown, under God's care and power, the great heavenly cedars that furnish comfort, rest and protection to mil- lions ; but rather the effect of that belief. Nor could the books referred to have been written and received as they were, — as au- thentic histories of subjects of which nearly all persons of that age were judges, — if the facts they have furnished had not been well known to be true. THE SEVERAL ACCOUNTS AND VARIANCES. XT is noticeable in the different Gospels, that the first, by Matthew, presents the Messiah as the promised King of the Kingdom of God ; the second, by Mark, sets Him forth as "a Prophet mighty in deed and word ; the third, by Luke, exhibits Him in the par- ticular character of the Saviour of sinners; the fourth, by John, announces Him as the Son of God, in whom deity and humanity were combined. It is also a fact, worthy of attention, that the ancient church attached to Matthew the symbol of the lion, to Mark that of a man, to Luke that of the ox, and to John that of the eagle ; and these were the four faces of the cherubim. As to the order which the four accounts referred to occupy in the Testa- ment, the oldest Latin and Gothic versions place Matthew and John first, and afterwards Mark and Luke ; while the other manu- scripts, and the old versions, follow the order given to them in our Bibles. As dogmatical reasons render a different order more natural, there is much in favor of the opinion that their usual position arose from regard to the chronological dates of the respective composition of the four gospels. All ancient testimonies agree that Matthew was the earliest, and John the latest, evangelist. The relation of the Gospel of John to the other three Gospels, and the relation of the Gospels Matthew, Mark and Luke to each other, is very re- markable. With the exception of the history of John the Baptist, and that of Christ's passion and resurrection, we find in John not only narratives of quite different events, but also different state- ments, even in the above sections. On the other hand, the first three evangelists not only tolerably harmonize in the substance and order of the events they tell, but agree, even sentence by sentence, in their separate narratives. To several of these facts a partial al- lusion has already been made. SPECIAL REFERENCES. UNDER the first paragraph upon this subject we have adverted to the use of the term; we will now, however, in conclusion, present the special references used in Scripture to signify the whole Christian doctrine: "The Gospel of the grace of God," Acts xx. 24; "the glorious Gospel of Christ," 2 Cor. iv. 4; the "Gospel of God," Rom. xv. 16; the "Gospel of your salvation," Eph. i. 13; "the Gospel of peace," Eph. vi. 15; and "the everlasting Gospel," Rev. xiv. 6. In its exhibition of the glory of God, and of Christ, and its promises to the faithful believer, it has been re- ferred to as "the glorious Gospel;" and in its reference to the kingdom of grace, and delineation of the way to the kingdom of glory, it has been styled " the Gospel of the kingdom." Matthew. TTMHE writer of this book was a son of Alpheus, and was sur- -L named Levi. He was a native of Galilee ; but neither the city in which he was born, nor the tribe to which he belonged, are known. Though a Jew, he held the post of publican or tax- gatherer under the Romans, his business being to collect customs at Capernaum, on the Sea of Galilee. Jesus commanded him, as he sat at customs, to follow him ; whereupon he left his place and be- came a constant attendant upon the Redeemer, and was chosen one of the twelve. After the ascension he preached in Judea, beyond which little is known of him. It is believed he finally suffered martyrdom at Nadabbar, in Asiatic Ethiopia, being slain by a hal- bert, a. d. 62. Although the genuineness of his Gospel has been freely attacked, its authenticity is well supported. It was early used by Christians, and the Apostolical Fathers accorded it canoni- cal authority at the end of the first century. It was doubtless first written in Palestine, in the Syriac, Syro-Chaldaic, Aramaic, or corrupted Hebrew, the well-known speech of the Jews in his time ; and it was evidently designed for Jewish believers, and to confirm the Messiahship of Christ. It was written somewhere about A. D. 40, and is regarded as the only New Testament book written in Hebrew. Most critics agree that Matthew translated it himself into Greek, about twenty years later, for the purpose of more widely extending its usefulness. It is divided into twenty-eight chapters, having five leading sections, as follows: Sect. 1. Furnishes the genealogy of Christ from Abraham, and adverts to facts concern- ing his birth and infancy ; Sect. 2. Contains an account of John the Baptist, and of the beginning, by our Lord, of his public minis- try; Sect. 3. Presents a notice of the discourses and miracles of Christ until his transfiguration ; Sect. 4. Records various discourses and miracles of Christ from his transfiguration to two days before his crucifixion ; Sect. 5. Tells of the sufferings, death, and resur- rection of Christ. The passages in the prophets relating to the Messiah, are more especially noticed by this evangelist, for the direct instruction of his fellow-countrymen. Mark. THE evangelist who wrote this book is the same who in Acts (xii.) is called by his Jewish name John, and by the Roman sur- name of Marcus; being called simply John, or Mark. He was a nephew of Barnabas, and is supposed to have been converted under Peter. His Gospel is supposed to have been written about a. d. 61, by direction of Peter, and for the special use of the Gentiles. The following, from Eusebius, appears so probable, and comes supported by such high authority, that we deem it well to transcribe it : " The lustre of piety so enlightened the minds of Peter's hearers at Rome, that they were not contented with the bare hearing and unwritten BIBLE HISTORY AND ANALYSIS. 3 1 instruction of his divine preaching, but they earnestly requested St. Mark, whose Gospel we have, being an attendant upon St. Peter, to leave with them a written account of the instructions which had been delivered to them by word of mouth; nor did they desist till they had prevailed upon him ; and thus they were the cause of the writing of that Gospel, which is called according to St. Mark; and they say, that the Apostle being informed of what was done, by the revelation of the Holy Ghost, was pleased with the zeal of the men, and authorized the writing to be introduced into the churches. Clement gives this account in the sixth book of his Institutions ; and Papias, bishop of Hierapolis, bears testimony to it." It was written in Greek, not long after Matthew, and furnishes most of the facts contained in that evangelist, with some additional infor- mation, in a somewhat more concise form. It is simple and per- spicuous in style, and has been called "the shortest and clearest, the most marvellous, and at the same time the most satisfactory, history in the world." Sixteen chapters, containing three princi- pal sections, are contained in Mark, as follows: Sect. i. Furnishes an account of the ministry of John the Baptist, and of the baptism and temptation of Christ; Sect. 2. Relates the discourses and mira- cles of Christ from the commencement of his public ministry to his visit tc Jerusalem at the last passover; Sect. 3. Presents a de- scription ot the triumphal entry of Christ into Jerusalem, his para- bles and discourses there, and his condemnation, death, resurrection and commission to his Apostles. Luke. THE writer of this Gospel was a Jew, and a physician, and, ac- cording to Eusebius, a native of Antioch in Syria. He wrote about the same time as. or shonly after, Mirk, and in Achaia, whither he went from Rome. The New Testament furnishes us very few particulars concerning him, nor is he named in any of the other Gospels. Some have asserted that he subsequently preached in Africa. It is supposed that he died a natural death, as no men- tion is made of his martyrdom; but as to the time or place, nothing is known. His Gospel was written for the use of the Gentile Christians, and dedicated to Theophilus, a nobleman, converted to Christianity. It contains some highly valuable accounts not found in the other evangelists, such as, those regarding the childhood of Jesus, the admirable parables in chapters xv. and xvi., the narration regarding the disciples at Emmaus, and other notable particulars. It is clearly established that this Gospel, with the others, is the same now as it was in the second century, and the authorities and evidences are so varied and numerous that no intelligent mind can hesitate to accept them in view of all the facts. The most ancient testimonies in its behalf are those of Marcion, at the beginning of the second century, and of Irenaeus, in the latter half of that cen- tury. But the internal evidences are very noticeable, such as, the marks of authenticity in the oration of Tertullus (xxiv.), the official letters (xxiii. ; xv.), and particularly the Pauline address to the elders of the Ephesian church. The book is divided into twenty- four clvapters, containing four principal sections, as follows: Sect. 1. Furnishes the particulars of the birth of John the Baptist, and of Jesus, and of their early history until the baptism of Christ; Sect. 2. Relates many of the discourses and mirjcles of Christ during the three years of his ministry, until he went into Judea, to his last passover; Sect. 3. Records the discourses, parables and works of Christ in Judea and at Jerusalem, until he was betrayed ; Sect. 4. Contains an account of the sufferings, death, resurrection and ascension of Christ. Besides this Gospel, bearing his name, Luke wrote the Acts of the Apostles. John. JOHN the Evangelist, son of Zebedee and Salome, was born at Bethsaida, on the lake of Galilee. His parents were evidently in good circumstances, and his mother was among the number of women who contributed to the maintenance of Jesus. He lived at Jerusalem, and there received Mary into his house after the death of Jesus. John was one of the three who were distinguished above the other apostles, and was " the beloved disciple." It is reasona- ble to suppose that he did not leave Jerusalem before the death of Mary. The precise year in which he wrote his Gospel, is not agreed upon ; but we regard with favor the claim that it was written about A. d. 97 or 98, at Ephesus. According to Eusebius he returned from exile during the reign of Nerva. His three epistles testify that he was the pastor of a large diocese. He died at Ephesus, past the age of ninety, in the reign of the Emperor Trajan. According to Jerome he was 100 years old, and according to Suidas, 120. The genuineness of his Gospel has never been questioned by the Chris- tian church. It is universally agreed that he published it in Asia, and that, when he wrote, he had seen the other three Gospels. The date of its publication has been placed both before and after the destruction of Jerusalem. Its des'gn was to preserve several of the most important and edifying discourses of Christ not recorded by the other evangelists ; to destroy some pernicious heresies which had been promulgated by false teachers respecting the person and death of Christ, and especially to establish the primitive Christians in their belief of the proper deity and humanity of their redeeming Lord and Saviour. It is divided into twenty-one chapters, forming five sections, as follows : Sect. 1. Gives some particulars regarding John the Baptist and the first ministerial acts of Christ ; Sect. 2. Furnishes some discourses and acts of Christ until his last appear- ance at Jerusalem ; Sect. 3. Contains the affectionate discourses of Christ with his apostles, before his death; Sect. 4. Presents the account of Christ's betrayal, condemnation and crucifixion ; and Sect. 5. Relates particulars of Christ's resurrection, and of his last discourses with his Apostles. EASTERN SCEPTRES. OR, THE HISTORY OF CHRISTIANITY FOR THE SPACE OF ABOUT THIRTY YEARS FROM THE ASCENSION OF CHRIST, CONFIRMING THE WONDERFUL EVENTS JUST PREVIOUSLY WRITTEN, AND COMPLETING THE KEW TESTAMENT HISTORICAL BOOKS. WE now come to the fifth book of the New Testament. It begins by alluding to the statement in a previous work of the acts and teachings of Christ, and follows with the circumstances attending the ascension ; with the course of the disciples immedi- ately after: with the fulfilment of the promise in the outpouring of the Holy Ghost; and with the wonderful success of the preaching of Christ ns the Messiah. T en narrating the fates of the parent church at Jerusalem to the time of its terrible persecution by the Jews, it introduces us to the miraculous conversion of one of the most severe and active persecutors of the church, who subsequently became one of its most useful and powerful defenders. Thus Paul is brought forward as the principal personage in the scene, and upon his missionary activity, success and sufferings, the main inter- est of the narrative is afterward fixed, until having followed him to Rome, as a prisoner, upon his own appeal, it abruptly closes, leav- ing us to other sources for further instruction. The authorship is undoubtedly traceable alone to that of the third Gospel. The introductory sentence is the same ; tradition is (32) decided and continuous in according it to Luke; and from the work itself, it seems that the author accompanied Paul to Rome, when he journeyed thither as a prisoner (xxviii.). And we have the authority of two epistles written by Paul at that time that Luke was with him at Rome (Col. iv. 74; Phil. 24J. The resemblance of style in this book to that of the third gospel, also favors the opinion that Luke was its author. In early times the rejection of this book was confined to such heretics as the Ebionites, Marcionites, Seve- rians, and Manicheans, whose objections were by no means histori- cal ; and who did not question its authenticity, but simply set it aside because it did not fivor their peculiar views. Also, while the book was received as genuine where known, it does not seem to have been at first so largely distributed as the other historical books of the New Testament, for we learn from Chrysostom that many in his time did not so much as know of its existence. Some have asserted and labored to prove that the book is not entirely the work of one writer; but in this have most signally failed. The singularities of expression, its general style, its refer- ences from part to part, its unity of prominent thoughts, and its entire connection, all unite in support of the claim that it is the work of a single writer. On the other hand, very many have been of op'nion that the Gospel by Luke and the Acts of the Apostles were originally embraced within one work, forming two parts. But there does not seem to be any satisfactory authority for such belief; and it does not harmonize with the author's statements of the rela- tion of the two writings, being named by him, the former and the BIBI.K HISTORY AND ANALYSIS. 33 Litter "treatise" (logos), a term which wou'd hi inappropriate had he designed to refer to the first and second puts of the same treat- ise; nor does it agree with the notable fait that the two books appeared with separate and distinct titles, from the earliest times. In chapter xvi. n we first meet with the use of the first person on the part of the writer, where he speaks of accompanying Paul to Philippi. We then find no mention of him till Paul's return from Philippi, over two years afterwards, when we are informed they left that town in company (xx. 6). From this time to the close of his narrative he appears as the apostle's companion. For the materials of all he has recorded from chapter xvi. u, to xxviii. 31, he may be considered as having drawn upon his own recollection or upon that of the apostle. To the latter source, also, may be traced all he has recorded concerning the earlier events of the apostle's career; and the matters furnished in the first twelve chapters of the Acts, which principally have reference to the church at Jerusalem, and the labours of Peter, were so much information of general ac- quaintance among the Christians with whom Luke associated, that he required no help from any other human source in recording them. There is not the remotest degree of evidence that any manuscripts were extant, as some have labored to show, from which Luke could have gathered his miterials in composing the parts of his history which furnish what did not pass under his own observa- tion ; and in reference to the impossibility of his learning from mere traditionary report the precise particulars he, has given, we must remember, that in common with all the sacred writers, Luke enjoyed the superintending and inspiring influence of the Divine Spirit, whose office it was to guide into all truth. The design of the evangelist in writing this book was to supply, by choice and well adapted instances, an illustration of the power and working of that religion which Christ had died to establish. In his previous work, he had offered to his readers an exhibition of Christianity as contained in the person, character and works of its great founder; and having followed him in his narrative until he finally ascended, in the sight of his disciples, into heaven, this second treatise was written in demonstration of the operation of his religion after its assignment to those by whom it was to be announced "to all nations, beginning at Jerusalem" (Luke xxiv. 47). We are thus instructed, by faithful and interesting statements, upon what authority Christianity makes its appearance among men, what bless- ings are offered by her, and by what methods her influence is most largely to be advanced, and the favors and blessings she offers are to be mo^t extensively and most completely enjoyed. In regard to the time when this book was written, it seems quite difficult to speak with any precision. As the history is carried up to the second year of Paul's imprisonment at Rome, it could not possibly have been finished before A. d. 63; it was most likely, however, completed very soon thereafter, so that we shall not err greatly if we fix the interval between the years 63 and 65 as the space during which it was completed. The place where this book was written is involved in still greater uncertainty. But as the author accompanied Paul to Rome, per- il ips it was at that city, and under the auspices of the apostle, that it was prepared. Some have favored Greece, and others contend for Alexandria, in Egypt, as more likely. This latter opinion rests upon the subscriptions at the end of some Greek manuscripts, and of the copies of the Syriac version, but the best critics think these subscriptions, which are also added to other of the New Testament books, are of little weight. The style of Luke is greatly purer than that of most other New Testament authors. It contains some Hebraisms, but these are almost totally found in the reported speeches of others. His man- ner of narration is clear, dignified and lively; and he has clearly sketched the style and peculiarity of the speakers he has presented. The book was written in Greek. Epiphanius states that it was translated into Hebrew, or Syriac, which was the common language of the Jews of Palestine, but that those heretics corrupted it. Whilst as Lardner and others have shown, the credibility of the events re- corded by Luke is fully authenticated, both by internal and external evidence, great obscurity attaches to their chronology. The Acts has been designated by GZcumenius as the " Gospel of the Holy Ghost;" and by St. Chrysostom as the "Gospel of our Saviour's Resurrection," or the Gospel of Jesus Christ risen from the dead. Watson says of it, "In the history of the lives and preaching of the apostles, detailed in this book, we have the most miraculous instances of the power of the Holy Ghost ; and in the account of those who were the first believers, we have received the most excellent pattern of the Christian life." The Acts of the Apostles is divided into twenty-eight chapters, containing six principal sections, as follows : So-ct. 1. Relates the proceedings during ten days at Jerusalem until Pentecost; Sect. 2. Tells of the first publication of Christianity as the Gospel of Solva- tion to all nations, and the rise of the Church until the murder of St. Stephen ; Sect. 3. Records the persecution of the Church at Jerusalem, the d.spersion of the disciples, and the establishment of churches among the Gentiles ; Sect. 4. Refers to the labors of Paul and Barnabas until their separation; Sect. 5. Contains an account of the labors of Paul among the Gentiles; Sect. 6. Presents Paul's journey to Jerusalem, his persecution by the Jews, his appeal to Cos ar, and his being sent a prisoner to Rome. FIRST FRUITS. BiilllL VI 1 !fc.Tv. ..;■! 'I'~ " mm j ; BflNHR The E.PTSTLES. CONSTITUTING A PRICELESS COMMENTARY ON THE TEACHINGS OF CHRIST, IN THE NUMEROUS LETTERS BETWEEN ROMANS AND JTJDE, INCLUSIVE, AND PERFECTING THE FOUNDATION OF ALL OF 1HEOLOGY AND PRACTICAL RELIGION. THEIR BASIS. A LL the revelations of God to man rest upon the impregnable basis of history; A- all H s instructions are enforced in the experiences of men and nations; and all that it is important for us to know, either of His character or purposes, are made known in His dealings with us. Thus, in the Old Testament, as also in the New, the history of God's deeds stand first as the foundation of Scripture ; thereupon follow the books which exhibit the doctrines and the internal life of the men of God. Thus the poetical books follow the historical, and the Epistles the Gospels. THE TEEM. THE name Epistles is given, by way of eminence, to the letters written by the apostles to par- ticular churches or persons, on special occasions or subjects. The word has its Hebrew name from being rolled or folded together. The modern Arabs roll up their letters, and flatten them to about the breadth of an inch, and paste up the end of them, instead of sealing them. The Persians make up their letters in a roll about six inches long, and a bit of paper is fastened round it with gum, and sealed with an impression of ink. T THEIR DIVISION. HE epistles of the New Testament divide themselves into two parts — the Pauline and the so- called Catholic. The former are thirteen in number; or fourteen, if we add to them the (34) BIBLE HISTORY AND ANALYSIS. 35 Epistle to the Hebrews. The latter are seven in number; or one- third of the whole ; and are called Catholic Letters, in contra- distinction to the Pauline. PECULIARITIES AND OTHER FACTS. THE singularly remarkable character of the Pauline Epistles is apparent to every one, and conclusive evidence of their gen- uineness. Depth, fire and firmness, in thought, speech and charac- ter, are their prominent features; and these are linked with the exercise of the most devoted affection and love. All, but the one to the Romans, were occasioned by circumstances and events in the affairs of societies or communities to which they were addressed. It is clear, from i Cor. v. 9, that a letter to the* Corinthians has been lost. Press of business usually compelled Paul to use his com- panions as amanuenses. His letters may be arranged chronologi- cally into such as were penned before his imprisonment at Rome, and those written during and after it — thus beginning with his first letter to the Thessalonians, and concluding with his second to Timothy, embracing an interval of about ten years. The Pauline Epistles had all their particular directions, while the letters of Peter, James, 1 John, and Jude were circular epistles. The Epistles 2 and 3 John were subsequently added, and included on account of their shortness, and to this collection was given the name Catholic Letters. THEIR ARRANGEMENT. AS furnished in the New Testament, the Epistles do not stand in the order in which they were written ; but to Paul's. — standing first in the order of importance — are given the precedence, and they are placed according to the position and dignity of the audiences addressed. Thus, Rome being the capital of the empire, Romans came first ; Corinth being next in importance to Rome, Corinthians followed ; and so on. Thus also were his individual epistles placed, according to the dignity or favor accorded those ad- dressed. Hebrews was placed last, for the reason that, merely, its authenticity was doubted. Considerable uncertainty exists in regard to the dates of some of the Epistles. Romans. THIS epistle was sent by Paul from Corinth, A. d. 58, in the fourth year of Nero, to the Church at Rome. Who intro- duced into that city — then "the mistress of the world" — Chris- tianity, and planted there a church, cannot be ascertained. It is likely that the society there consisted partly of Jewish and partly of heathen converts ; as everywhere in his epistle the apostle has regard to both these descriptions of Christians. Tertius was the amanuensis of Paul, and Phoebe, a deaconess, carried it to Rome. The apostle had never yet visited the imperial city, but had heard an account of the church there from Aquila and Priscilla, two Christians who had been banished from thence. Whether any other apostle had at this time preached the Gospel at Rome, can- not be determined. Among those who witnessed the effect of the first effusion of the Holy Ghost are mentioned "strangers of Rome, Jews and proselytes," Acts ii. 10 — that is, those of the Jewish re- ligion who, residing at Rome, had visited Jerusalem at the feast of Pentecost. It is probable, that these, upon their return home, pro- claimed the Gospel of Christ ; and it is also reasonable that others who had been converted to Christianity gradually settled at Rome. The church there seems to have flourished rapidly, and possessed a great degree of purity. To confirm them in that faith, and to guard them against the errors of Judaizing Christians, was the object of this letter. It is a writing which, for loftiness and truth of sen- timent, for brevity and power of expression, for uniformity of struc- ture, and for prominence of character and importance, stands unri- valled, if not unequalled, by any human composition. It is divided into sixteen chapters, and four parts, as follows: Sect. 1. Furnishes the introduction; Sect. 2. Is doctrinal; Sect. 3. Comprises the hortatory or practical part of the epistle; Sect. 4. Presents the conclusion, in which St. Paul excuses himself, partly for his bold- ness in thus writing to the Romans, and partly for not having hitherto come to them, but promises to visit them, recommending himself to their prayers; also sends various salutations to the brethren at Rome, and ascribes glory to God our Siviour. First Corinthians. CHRISTIANITY was unquestionably first introduced at Corinth about a. d. 53 or 54. Upon leaving there for Jerusalem he was succeeded by Apollos. From Ephesus he wrote his First Epis- tle to the Corinthians, in the beginning of A. D. 56. The tran- quility of this church was greatly disturbed by unruly and false teachers, who made pretensions to great wisdom, and sought to undermine the apostle's influence. It is apparent that Paul wrote this epistle in answer to a letter he had received from the church at Corinth. While his advice was sought on certain points, he had intimated little or nothing in regard to the enormities and disorders that had crept among them. Thus the purpose in the writing of the epistle appears as twofold : first, to correct their improprieties, by healing their dissensions, by urging them to gospel holiness, and by establishing the doctrine of the resurrection ; second, to meet their inquiries upon certain points concerning which they had interrogated the apostle, especially regarding marriage, meats offered to idols, and spiritual gifts. This letter produced in the Corinthians great grief, vigilance against the vices reproved, and a very benefi- cial dread of God's anger. They repaired the scandal, and ex- pressed abundant zeal against the crime committed. The epistle is divided into sixteen chapters, and contains six principal sections, as follows: Sect. 1. Presents an introduction to the epistle, with a general review of the doctrines and privileges of the gospel as it had been embraced by the Corinthians, stated with a view to their edification ; Sect. 2. Contains reproofs and instructions for the re- moval of various scandals and corruptions ; Sect, 3. Furnishes the consideration of the questions proposed by the Corinthians to the apostle ; Sect. 4. Contains instructions concerning the manner of women worshipping in public, the decent and profitable reception of the Lord's Supper, and the design and exercise of spiritual gifts; Sect. 5. Considers at large the doctrine of the resurrection of be- lievers in Christ; Sect. 6. Closes the epistle, with directions con- cerning a contribution for the saints at Jerusalem; a promise of a visit ; and commendations and salutations. Second Corinthians. r I THIS Second Epistle to the Corinthians was written within a -L year after the first one. After sending the first, Paul jour- neyed from Ephesus to Troas, in consequence of the uproar against him, incited by Demetrius, and for the purpose of joining Titus, and from him ascertaining the result of his instructions and admo- nitions to the Corinthian church. Failing to find Titus here, he proceeded to Macedonia, where he met him, and obtained the de- sired intelligence. The report of Titus was only partially favorable. The strictures in the first epistle had produced in their minds a 36 BIBLE HISTORY AND ANALYSIS. godly sorrow, had awakened in ihem a regard for proper church discipline, and had led to the exclusion from their fellowship of the incestuous person. This so affected the mind of the latter that he repented of his evil, and evinced such contrition, that the Apostle now pities him, and exhorts the church to restore him to their com- munion. A ready response had also been given to the appeal in behalf of the saints. But notwithstanding all this, a sectarian op- position to the Apostle's own authority and teaching had become more active, and his claims as an ambassador of Christ were dis- credited. This led to the writing of the second Epistle, in which the language of love is mingled with censure, and ev n threatening. The* Apostle therein vindicates his motives, authority, and labors. It is divided into thirteen chapters, and contains five principal sec- tions, as follows : Sect. i. Furnishes the Apostle's salutation to the Corinthians, and his affectionate introduction to the chief subject of the Epistle ; Sect. 2. Contains instructions to the church to show a tender benevolence toward penitents, a defence of his apos- tolic character from the superior excellency of his ministry above that of the law, and from his faithful discharge of its duties, being supported by the consolations and prospects of the Gospel; Sect. 3. Presents exhortations and directions to mike a liberal contribution for the relief of the poor and persecuted brethren in Ju lea ; Seci . 4. Comprises the Apostle's defence of his apostolic clurarter and au- thority; Sect. 5. Concludes the Epistle with exhortations to self- inspec tion and watchfulness, and prayers for the spiritual prosperity of the Corinthians; and the Apostle closes with a memorable bene- diction. Galatians. IN a province of the Lesser Asia, bounded by Phrygia, Haylys, Paphlegonia, and Lycaonia, lived the Galatians, a people among whom Christianity was planted by the ministry of Paul and Barna- bas. These churches were made up of Jewish and Gentile converts, who at first received the Gospel with great joy ; but through Judaiz- ing teachings, after the departure of the Apostle, they became cor- rupted from the simplicity of the doctrines of Christ, and though the Gentile element predominated, they were beginning to mingle circumcision, and other Jewish observances, with their faith. For this reason Paul wrote them, and throughout his Epistle his purpose was to contract the pernicious influence of the doctrines of those false teachings, particularly as it respected the article of justification, or a sinner's acceptance with God. In no part of Paul's writings is this important doctrine handled in a fuller and more explicit man- ner; nor is there anywhere displayed a firmer, more infiex.ble and determined opposition to the corruption of truth. This Epistle was written on Paul's "Third Missionary Journey," when, after some stay at Antioch, he went first into Galatia and Phrygia, where he made a tour of the churches, preaching and exhorting as seemed de- sirable. He then directed his steps to Ephesus. While at this lat- ter place he heard that the churches in Galatia were being corrupted by false teachers, and were being persuaded against his authority. To set aside such influences, and re-establish his converts in the true faith, as also to defend his authority, he wrote the Epistle to the Galatians, during his stay at Ephesus, and about the year a. d. 55 or 56. The subscription at the end, saying that it was written from Rome, has been added by a later hand, and is without authority. This book is divided into six chapters, with three parts, as follows : Sect. 1. Presents Paul's vindication of himself and the doctrines he preached ; Sect. 2. Contains a defence of the doctrine of free justi- fication by faith in a series of proofs taken from the Old Testament ; Sect. 3. Furnishes the practical application of the doctrines of grace, in exhortations to a life of devotedness to God in the strength of the Holy Spirit and under promised guidance. Epiiesians. EPHESUS was a well-known city of Ionia, in Asia Minor, and was built on the side of a hill upon the river Cayster. It was the metropolis of the Proconsular Asia, and was formerly in great renown among heathen authors on account of its magnificent tem- ple dedicated to the fabled goddess Diana, which was regarded as one of the wonders of the world. The Ephesians were, to a re- markable degree, given to the most degrading and revolting super- stitions, and their idolatries were associated with the grossest impu- rities. The Apostle Paul first vriited this city a. d. 54. He shortly afterwards again journeyed thither, and remained for the space of three years, gathering together a numerous and prosperous church. His ministry was eminently blessed-, very many being converted to the faith. His Epistle to the Ephesian church wis written from Rome, about A. D. 61 or 62, while he was a prisoner there, and ex- hibits his great joy at hearing of the steadfastness of their faith, and the ardency of their love to all the saints. It seems to have been written in a rapture ; and in regard to it, a prominent writer has strikingly observed, that no real Christian can read the doc- trinal part, without being impressed and roused by it as by the sound of a trumpet. The critics have remarked that the style of the Epistle is exceedingly elevated, and that it corresponds to the state of the Apostle's mind at the time of writing. Ephesus was one of the seven churches. To it were addressed special messages in the Book of Revelation, wherein they were accused of having left their first love, and were threatened with the removal of their candlestick out of its place, except they should repent. This Epis- tle is divided into six chapters, which include two principal parts, as follows: Sect. 1. Is doctrinal, embracing the first three chapters, which may be sub-divided into various sections, including the in- scription at its opening and the Apostle's prayer at its close; Sect. 2. Is practical, comprising the last three chapters, which may also be sub-divided into various sections, beginning with the exhortation in chap. iv. Paul transmitted it to Ephesus by the hands of Tychicus. Philippians. ONE of the chief cities of Macedonia was Philippi, a Roman colony. It was the first place at which the Apostle Paul preached the Gospel. He was directed thither by a vision sent from God, about a. d. 50, and it is noted especially for the conversion of Lydia and the jailor, although many converts were made there, who soon after gave ttrong proofs of their attachment to him. He visited Philippi at a subsequent time, but nothing is anywhere re- corded in regard to this visit. The Philippian Christians heard of Paul's imprisonment at Rome, and, prompted by a most commenda- ble zeal and affectionate sympathy, sent Epaphroditus to assure him of the continuance of their regard, and to offer him a supply of money. It was because of this evidence of kindness that the Epis- tle was written; and it is replete with the testimony of affection usual to strong expressions. The purpose of the writing was also to encourage the believers in their profession, to guard them against Judaizing teachers, and to acknowledge the receipt of a contribu- tion from them, which was a relief to him in his confinement. The style of the Epistle is elegant, and it contains less censure and more commendation than any other of Paul's letters. Its tone is humble, devoted, kind, and pleasing ; full of warmth, and life, and light. John Chrysostom styles it, " Exhortation and encouragement, without the mixture of any censure whatever." It is divided into four chapters, and eight sections, as follows: Sect. 1. The inscrip- tion ; Sect. 1 2. The Apostle's thanks for their steadfastness; Sect. 3. The effects of the Apostle's imprisonment at Rome, and the exten- BI-BLE HISTORY AND ANALYSIS. 21 sion of the Gospel, even in the imperial palace; Sect. 4. Various exhortations to the Philippians to < hcrish a temper and behaviour becoming the Gospel ; Sect. 5. The Apostle's care for them in send- ing Timothy and Epaphroditus to them ; Sect. 6. Solemn cautions against the caviling, Judaizing teachers, who pretended to preach the Gospel ; Sect. 7. Various general exhortations to joyfulness moderation and prayer, recommending every Christian virtue; Sect. 8. The conclusion of. the Epistle. Colossi ans. COLOS-E, a city of Phrygia Minor, stood on the river Lycus, at an equal distance between Laodicea and Hierapolis. By whose labors this church was established, we have no means of knowing, unless by those of Epaphras or Philemon. This Epistle was written about the same time as those to the Ephesians and Philippians, when the Apostle was a prisoner at Rome. It is not easy to determine the order of these three Epistles. The coinci- dences between that to the Colossians and that to the Ephesians are so close and numerous that the one must have been written immedi- ately after the other. By the greater part the priority is assigned to the Colossians. The Epistle apparently was written in consequence of information received by Paul through Epaphras, their minister, concerning the internal state of their church. Whether Paul had ever himself before this time, visited Colosse, is a matter of no little uncertainty and dispute. A larger portion of this Epistle is directed against certain false teachers who had crept into the church at Colosse — most probably a party of speculatists who endeavored to combine the doctrines of Oriental theosophy and asceticism with Christianity. Against this party the Apostle argues, showing that all hope of the salvation of guilty man is founded on the divinity and all sufficient merits of our Redeemer, cautioning the Colossians against the speculations of vain men, and exciting them to Christian lives. The Epistle is divided into four chapters, containing nine sections, as follows : Sect. 1. The introduction ; Sect. 2. The Apos- tle's thanksgiving and prayer on behalf of the Colossians; Sect. 3. The personal and mediatorial glories of Christ, by whose reconcilia- tion the Gentiles are brought in, in most exalted terms ; Sect. 4. The Apostle's solicitude and prayers for their Christian establish- ment and advancement; Sect. 5. Admonishes them against the philosophical speculations of vain men, and to abide by the pure doctrine of Christ ; Sect. 6. Warns them against the worship of angels ; Sect. 7. Exhorts them to set their affections on things above, from the consideration of their security in Christ, and to the practice of various Christian duties ; Sect. 8. Gives suitable in- structions concerning the relative duties ; and Sect. 9. Presents various exhortations, instructions, salutations, and the conclusion. First Thessalonians. THESSALONICA, now Salonichi, by the Thermaic Gulf, is the metropolis of Macedonia, and contains about sixty or seventy thousand inhabitants. Here Paul preached the Gospel immediately after leaving Philippi, and established a church ; but after a brief stay he was driven thence by the malice and violence of the unbe- lieving Jews. He fled to Berea, and then went to Athens, whence he sent Timothy back to ascertain the state of the Thessalonian be- lievers, as also to confirm the new converts in their faith. Timo- thy, upon his return, found Paul at Corinth. Thence, probably in a. d. 52, the Apostle wrote the First Epistle to the Thessalonians, and it is reasonable to suppose that its subjects were suggested by the account received from Timothy. It is believed that this is the first of all the Epistles that the Apostle wrote, unless we except that to the Galatians. Its design is to comfort the Thessalonians under trial, and to afford them every encouragement to the patient and consistent profession of Christianity. It is divided into five chapters, having six sections, as follows: Sect. 1. Furnishes the in- troduction; Sect. 2. Exprcs cs the Apostle's delight in their turning to God, and becoming spiritually an example to other churches; Sect. 3. Contains an appeal to his own upright course, and that of his collengue-;, among them, notwithstanding the persecutions to which they were subjected ; Sect. 4. Expresses the earnest and warm solicitude of the Apostle for their preservation in the faith ; Sect. 5. Presents consolatory instructions of a highly interesting and important nature ; and Sect. 6. Comprises various exhortations suitable to their needs, and closes with a benediction. Second Thessalonians. THE preceding Epistle afforded the Thessaloniin Christians much comfort and satisfaction, but in the Apostle's allusion to the second coming of Christ, and particularly in his statement in chap- ter iv. 15-18, he appears to have been either misunderstood by them, or his words were wilfully perverted by some among them, so as to favor the notion that that event was near at hand. On receiving in- telligence of the trouble into which the church was plunged, Paul wrote to them this second Epistle. There is the strongest reason for believing that it was written very soon after the first, and at the same place, viz. : Corinth. The internal evidence in favor of the genuineness of this Epistle is equally strong with that which attests the first. The most remarkable part of it is the prophecy regarding the Romish Antichrist, under the characters of " the man of sin," "the son of perdition," and "the mystery of iniquity." The Papal succession is designed by these titles, by reason of the shame- ful lives of many of them ; the bold and outrageous corruption of Christian doctrine by the worship of angels, saints, images, the host, etc. ; their selling pardons, and indulgences for the most out- rageous crimes ; and their taking the Scriptures from the people, and perverting the properly instituted worship of God. The Epis- tle is divided into three chapters, comprising sections, as follows : Sect. 1. The salutation ; Sect. 2. The Apostle's commendation of their increase in faith, charity, and patience under continued perse- cution, in which he encourages them by the glorious coming of Christ, as Universal Jndge, for the destruction of unbelievers and the complete salvation of his people ; Sect. 3. The Apostle's prayer for their perfect sanctification ; Sect. 4. The correction of their error regarding the end of the world, which he declares must be preceded by a great apostasy, in which "the man of sin " would ruin many and sink himself into perdition; Sect. 5. The apostle thanks God for his grace in choosing and calling the Thessalonians unto salvation and the glory of Christ, exhorts them to continued steadfastness, and prays for them and seeks their prayers in return ; Sect. 6. Presents various exhortations, particularly in relation to those who might be disorderly and busybodies ; and Sect. 7. The conclusion of the Epistle. First Timothy. THE evangelist from whom this book takes its name, was a native of Lystra in Lycaonia. His father was a Gentile, but his mother, whose name was Eunice, was a Jewess. His mother, and his gradmother Lois, took pious care of his education, and had his mind well-stored with the Scriptures, even from childhood. He was brought to a knowledge of the Christian religion, while yet a youth, through the preaching of Paul, about a. d. 46, who upon a second visit to the Church at Lystra, found Timothy so highly es- 38 BIBLE HISTORY AND ANALYSIS. teemed, both there and at Iconium, that he selected him as an as- sistant in his missionary labors. Before they set out, Paul caused him to be circumcised, not as necessary to his salvation, but to avoid offence to the Jews, as he was a Jew by his mother's side. Timothy was regularly set apart to the ministerial office, by the lay- ing on of hands by Paul, and also by the presbytery. From this time Timothy acted as a minister of the Gospel, accompanying Paul, assisting him in his apostolical office, preaching, and establish- ing churches; never leaving Paul, except on some special mission. To care for the purity of the doctrine, and to manage the discipline of the church at Ephesus, Timothy was left by the Apostle in that city. The purpose of St. Paul's First Epistle to Timothy was to give him instructions concerning the management of the church at Ephesus ; and it was doubtless designed that it should be read publicly to the Ephesians, that they might know of the authority upon which Timothy acted. How long Timothy ministered here is not known. It is said he was put to death by clubs and stones while preaching against idolatry, near the temple of Diana, A. D. 97. This Epistle is divided into six chapters, and eleven sections : Sect. 1. The introduction ; Sect. 2. Admonitions to Timothy relating to sound doctrine ; Sect. 3. Encouragements to Timothy, taken from the glorious Gospel ; Sect. 4. Directions as to the subjects and man- ner of prayer and thanksgiving; Sect. 5. Instructions concerning the behaviour of Christian women; Sect. 6. Special instructions relating to the qualifications of bishops and deacons; Sect. 7. Prophecy of apostasy ; Sect. 8. Precepts for Timothy ; Sect. 9. Rules to be observed toward several classes of persons; Sect. 10. Instructions concerning servants, false teachers, and riches; Sect. n. Solemn charge and instructions to Timothy. and apostasy from the Gospel ; Sect. 8. Reminds Timothy of his ministerial duty ; Sect. 9. Paul's triumphant reflections on finishing his course, his prospect of death, and anticipations of his crown ; Sect. 10. Concludes with instructions and salutations. Second Timothy. THE second Epistle to Timothy was written while Paul was under confinement at Rome, and was awaiting the time of his mar- tyrdom, and, as many believe, only a few months before that event. The purpose of the writer was to acquaint Timothy of his temporal condition, and to request his presence, that he might receive the Apostle's dying instructions. It is uncertain where Timothy was when this Epistle was written him. It is claimed by some, that he was in Asia Minor ; by others, that he was at Ephesus. From the nature of the letter Paul was evidently uncertain whether he would live to see Timothy, and he gave him a variety of advices, injunc- tions and encouragements to persevere in the faithful discharge of his office. It was designed to prepare Timothy for the sufferings awaiting him, and to encourage him by his own example. In this we find one of the most convincing evidences of Paul's sincerity, uprightness, and spirituality, that under the miseries of a prison, and in the face of a violent death, he is eager to instruct, and is filled with the consoling influence of the Gospel. The dates most usually assigned to the Epistles of Timothy are, about the end of A. D. 64, for the First, and about July or August of A. D. 65, for the Second. This Second Epistle is divided into four chapters, containing ten sections, as follows : Sect. 1. The inscription ; Sect. 2. Paul's affectionate desire to see Timothy, with a commendation of his faith, which had been possessed by his maternal ancestors; Sect. 3. Exhortations to constancy in the Gospel, from the con- sideration of its glorious provisions, which had been experienced ; Sect. 4. The Apostle's deserted condition, with a commendation of the generous faithfulness of Onesiphorus; Sect. 5. Various ex- hortations to encourage Timothy in his ministry in expecting the glory awaiting those who suffer for Christ ; Sect. 6. Directions re- lative to the ministry, and to shun those things by which others have been led to apostasy ; Sect. 7. A prediction of a declension | Titus. THE evangelist Titus was a Greek, and is first mentioned as going from Antioch to the council at Jerusalem, a. d. 49. The few particulars we have of him, are from the Epistles of St. Paul, as he is not mentioned in the Acts of the Apostles. He ap- pears to have been converted by Paul. At the council at Jerusalem, Paul would not allow him to be circumcised because he was born of Gentile parents. He seems to have accompanied Paul in his second apostolical journey, and from that time was employed by him in the propagation of the truth. The esteem in which he was held by the Apostle is seen from the manner in which he speaks of him to the Corinthians. The place whence this Epistle was written by Paul, is not now known ; but as he desires Titus to come to him at Nicopolis, some suppose he wrote it in the neighborhood of that city, either in Greece or Macedonia. It is evident that Paul, not long before he wrote this letter, had left Titus in Crete for the pur- pose of regulating the affairs of the church ; and that it was written after his first imprisonment at Rome, probably in A. D. 64. It is not known when a Christian church was first established in Crete; but as some persons from the island were present at the first effusion of the Holy Ghost, at Jerusalem, it is probable that upon their re- turn home they introduced the Gospel among their countrymen. Crete is said to have contained many Jews. The main purpose of the Epistle was to instruct Titus concerning the management of the churches, and intended to be read to the churches, that they might know of Titus' authority. The Epistle is divided into three chap- ters, and seven sections, as follows: Sect. 1. The introduction; Sect. 2. Directions concerning the ordination of elders, whose qualifications are enumerated ; Sect. -. The necessity for caution in relation both to Jews and Cretans ; Sect. 4. Various exhortations in reference to different classes of believers; Sect. 5. Obedience to the magistracy, and universal gentleness of behaviour ; Sect. 6. Injunctions to affirm the doctrines of grace constantly for the maintenance of good works, and to avoid heretical caviling; Sect. 7. The conclusion of the Epistle, containing requests, directions and salutations. Philemon. THIS Epistle was written to a resident of Colosse, whose name it bears — a prominent personage, and of exemplary Christian character. He appears to have been converted by' Paul's ministry, and to have become a deacon, if not a pastor, in the Colossian church. The Epistle was evidently written during Paul's imprison- ment at Rome, and was occasioned by his sending back to Philemon his runaway slave Onesimus, who, having found his way to Rome, was there converted through the Apostle, and, after serving Paul a season, was restored by him to his former owner. It is a model of graceful, delicate, and manly writing. It contains only twenty-five verses, but affords many highly instructive lessons. It shows a very ornamental Christian liberality ; it exemplifies the Christian temper in endeavoring to mitigate the resentment of an injured master ; it exhibits a worthy example of affectionate concern for the meanest persons; it shows all Christians to be on an equality before God; that Christianity does not interfere with the civil conditions of men ; that we should not despair of reclaiming the evil ; that we should forgive penitent offenders and be reconciled to them. ill ■SHI ~ • ffl IP'I PLACHD LAST AMONG THE PAULINE EPISTLES ON ACCOUNT OP DISPUTED AUTHORITY— mm J A DEEPLY ENLIGHTENED AND MATCHLESS ARGUMENT, CONSISTS OF REMOVING ALL DOUBT AND OBJECTION TO THE TRUTHS OF CHRISTIANITY, AS COMPARED WITH THE WEAKNESSES AND ERRORS OF JUDAISM. THE Epistle was addressed (o Jewidi Christians living in Pales- tine, A. D. 6:, or 63. Though iis genuineness has been dis- puted both in ancient and modern times, its antiquity is unques- tionable. There are references to it in the remaining works of Clement of Rome, Ignatius, Polycarp, and Justin Martyr; and it furnishes internal evidence of having been written before the de- struction of Jerusalem. It does not mention either the author, or the persons to whom addressed. Neither is the superscription, "To the Hebrews," its own, nor the subscription at the end — this being added by some other hand than that of the author. Thus much speculation has existed in regard to it. The best and most commonly received opinion is, and has been, that it was written by Paul, addressed as already stated, and written in the Greek lan- guage. The amount of uncertainty always charged upon it caused it to be placed last in order of Paul's Epistles. In some respects it is the most important of the New Testament Scriptures. It is an invr.luable appendix to the Epistle of the Romans; is an epi- tome of the dispensations of God to man from the foundation of the world to the advent of Christ ; contains the essence of the Gos- pel, the sum and completion of the law; contrasts the new covenant privileges with the temporary character of the typical economy ; and was calculated to reconcile the Jew to his earthly calamities, by holding up before him the mo t gloious promises of an eternal nature. Its argument is profoundly wise and powerful. The design of this Epistle was evidently to dissuade those to whom it was written from relapsing into Judaism, and to exhort them to cleave to the truths they had received. The Epistle concludes, as is usual with Paul, with a series of practical exhortations and pious wishes. It isrlivided into thirteen chapters, and contains three parts, as fol- lows : Sect. 1. Demonstrates the superiority of Christianity to the Levitical dispensation ; Sect. 2. Contains the application of the doctrines established for the consolation of the Hebrews under their trials; and Sect. 3. Furnishes practical exhortations to the Hebrews. James. THIS Epistle is called the first catholic, or general, by Eusebius. Some doubts have been expressed in ancient and modern times as to the correctness of the authorship claimed for it by the church, as the writer simply styles himself "James, a servant of God, and of the Lord Jesus Christ." It has been attributed to no less than four different persons, viz.: James, the son of Zebedee; James, the son of Alphaeus ( oth of the twelve); James, our Lord's brother; and some anonymous author assuming such name. But a critical examination of all the facts relating to its authorship shows that James the Less, surnamed the Just, who became bishop of Jeru- salem, must have written it (probably a. d. 61) shortly before his martyrdom, which took place, a. d. 62, six years before the destruc- tion of Jerusalem. It is addressed to Jewish Christians, the descend- ants of the twelve tribes ; but the circumstance of its being written in Greek shows the author's purpose to make it generally available to Christians. It is also addressed, in some passages, to those who (39) 4 o BIBLE HISTORY AND ANALYSIS. did not believe. Its name catholic was given it because it was not written to any particular church, but to the dispersed Jewish nation. In the manner of its address, it differs from all others in the New Testament, and the general style approximates that of a prophet of the Old. It is close and sententious ; combines practical good sense with the most vivid and poetical conception; its imagery is various and luxuriant ; its sentiments chastened and sober; and its eloquence and persuasiveness such as to command universal ad- miration. The name of our Lord occurs but twice, and it is with out apostolical salutation or benediction. It is divided into five chapters, and eight sections, as follows: Sect. i. Commences with consolations addressed to faithful converts, with exhortations to patience, humility and piety ; Sect. 2. Undue respect to persons is condemned and love enjoined ; Sect. 3. Erroneous ideas on justifi- cation are corrected ; Sect. 4. The temerity of new teachers is re- pressed ; Sect. 5. An unbridled tongue is inveighed against, and heavenly wisdom contrasted with covetousness ; Sect. 6. Swearing is prohibited ; Sect. 7. The efficacy of prayer is proved by exim- ples, and the unction of the sick by the Presbyters, together with prayer and mutual confession, are enjoined ; Sect. 8. The advent of the Lord is foretold. First Peter. THE two Epistles of St. Peter are of the seven catholic — the first of which was universally received in the early church, whilst the second has been ranked among the controverted. The external and internal evidence in support of the genuineness of the first, is complete. The vehement and energetic style are in strict keeping with the warmth and zeal of Peter's character, and every one who has entered into its spirit has felt impressed with the force of the observation of Erasmus, " that this Epistle is full of apos- tolical dignity and authority, and worthy of the prince of the Apostles." It seems to have been written in a time of grievous persecution, when Christians became scattered, and is styled general, because addressed to all believers, from the Jews, and the idolatrous nations. It must have been written in or about Babylon, before A. D. 67-68, the year of Peter's martyrdom. Lardner dates it A. d. 6$ or 64, whilst Hug fixes the eleventh year of Nero, a. d. 65, a year after the conflagration of Rome, and five before the destruc- tion of Jerusalem. The purpose of the writer was to comfort be- lievers under terrible trials. This Epistle is divided into five chap- ters, containing sixteen sections, as follows: Sect. 1. Salutes the brethren; Sect. 2. Shows the necessity of their trials; Sect. 3. Exhorts believers to holiness; Sect. 4. Enjoins upon them brotherly love; Sect. 5. Exhorts to a devout study of the Word of God; Sect. 6. Declares the character of believers as the children of God ; Sect. 7. Beseeches believers to abstain from fleshly lusts, to glorify God, and to practice the various duties of life, whether as subjects or servants ; Sect. 8. Exhorts to patience under persecution, after the example of Christ; Sect. 9. Enjoins upon husbands and wives their respective duties; Sect. 10. Exhorts to the duties of brotherly love and to steadfastness under persecution, so as with a well fur- nished mind and in the most proper temper to be able to defend the Gospel; Sect. 11. Shows that the destruction of the antedilu- vians was an emblem of the perdition of the wicked at judgment, and the preservation in the ark an emblem of salvation through Christ; Sect. 12. Exhorts us to conformity to Christ; Sect. 13. From the approaching end in Jewish affairs, believers are urged to Christian duties; Sect. 14. Gives various encouragements to pa- tience and confidence; Sect. 15. Exhorts the ministers of the churches to feed the flock of Christ, and the people to suitable behavior; Sect. 16. Concludes with salutations and benediction. Second Peter. r I ^HE authority of the Epistle was for a time called in question, -*- as we learn from Origen, Eusebius and Jerome; but since the fourth century it has been universally received, except by the Syriac Christians. It is addressed to the same persons as the pre- ceding one, and was written, it is supposed, about a year later. Its date is generally fixed about a. d. 65, or not long before Peter's death. Wetstein concludes, from its third chapter, that it must have been written before the destruction of Jerusalem, in which case the correctness of its authorship cannot be disputed. It was clearly written in anticipation of a violent death, and perhaps from Rome, where it is believed the author suffered. The tradition maintained by the Roman Catholic Church that Peter became bishop of the church in that city, and using that as a claim on behalf of the supremacy of the Pope has led to a careful and sifting examination of the accuracy of that tradition ; the result of which seems to be that while it is admitted as certain that Peter suffered martyrdom, probably by cru- cifixion, and probably at Rome, it has been made pretty clear that he never was for any length of time a resident of that city, and morally certain that he never was bishop of the church there. The leading purpose of the Epistle was to confirm the doctrines and instructions contained in the former; to establish converts in the truth and profession of the Gospel; to excite them to adorn their calling ; to caution them against false teachers ; to warn them against the implacable enemies of the Gospel; and to prepare them for the coming of Christ. The Epistle is divided into three chapters, con- taining nine sections, as follows: Sect. 1. The salutation, showing the inestimable blessings to which the brethren had been called ; Sect. 2. Exhorts to diligence in Christian duties in order to secure heaven ; Sect. 3. Declares his approaching martyrdom the special reason of his affectionate admonition; Sect. 4. Urges evidence in confirmation of his testimony, and enjoins regard to the Scriptures; Sect. 5. Foretells the coming of false teachers, their corrupt tenets and practices, and the divine judgments against them ; Sect. 6. Warns believers against scoffers and impostors ; Sect. 7. Shows the reason why that great day is delayed, and describes its awful conse- quences as powerful argument for personal holiness; Sect. 8. De- clares the agreement of Paul's doctrine with that of this Epistle ; and Sect. 9. Concludes with warnings and exhortations First John. FOR the authenticity of this first Epistle very ancient testimony is furnished. Papias, the disciple of John, quotes some pas- sages from it. Polycarp, also, another disciple of John, quotes a passage from this Epistle. So, also, Irenseus. The name of John is neither prefixed nor subscribed to it, yet from the earliest times it has always been attributed to him. The style and language are evidently those of the Gospel of John. It is supposed to have been written to Christian congregations in Asia Minor, which were under the Apostle. It breathes out love and devotion, but also zeal for moral strictness. It exhibits a remarkable absence of logical con- nection in the form of separate expressions, and in the transitions from one thought to another, which we think is chiefly attributable to the mental peculiarity of the Apostle. It was written about A. d. 68 ; and the design of it was to guard the Christians against the doctrines of certain heretics or antichrists, supposed by learned men to be the Corinthians and Gnostics ; to excite all who profess to know God and Jesus Christ to walk in the way of holiness and love, and not in the gloom of sin and ungodliness ; to live in holy communion with one another and with the Father and his Son Jesus Christ, and to rejoice in hope of eternal felicity in heaven. This Epistle has five chapters, including sixteen sections, as follows: BIBLE HISTORY AND ANALYSIS. 41 Sect. 1. Declares the proper divinity and humanity of the Saviour; Sect. 2. Shows that tho^e who have fellowship with God walk in the light of holiness; Sect. 3. Warns believers not to sin, yet directs to Christ as our Advocate in heaven, the universal propitiation for sin ; Sect. 4. Shows that the knowledge of Christ and union with him must be evidenced by obedience, imitation and love; Sect. 5. Warns believers against attachment to the perishable things of the world; Sect. 6. Cautions against apostates; Sect. 7. Exhorts to cherish the influences of the Holy Spirit ; Sect. 8. Holds up to ad- miration the solemn love of God ; Sect. 9. Shows how men may be distinguished as the children of God, or of the devil; Sect. 10. Ex- horts to brotherly love; Sect. 11. Warns against false teachers, and instructs as between truth and error; Sect. 12. Further exhorts to love one toward another; Sect. 13. Shows the connection between certain spiritual conditions; Sect. 14. States manifold testimonies; Sect. 15. Declares the readiness of God to hear prayer, and that there is a sin unto death; Sect. 16. Concludes the Epistle, showing the difference between those taught of God, and the world. Second John. THIS, as also the succeeding Epistle, was originally wanting in the ancient Syriac translation. From their character, being very short and treating of private affairs, we have an explanation of their being less generally known among the ancient Christian congre- gations, and also of the fact that the fathers do not quote them so often, as other portions of Scripture. Also the private nature of their contents, is a proof against any suspicion of forgery, since no reasona- ble purpose could be disclosed in the production of such a forgery. This Epistle is directed to a female, designated by the honorable mention, in the Greek, of Eklckta kuria, " the elect lady." She seems to have been an estimable Christian woman, most likely a widow, well known to the churches; but as to her residence we have now no definite information. Although the Epistle does not bear the name of the author, it was clearly written by John the Apostle, about A. d. 69, with a view to consoling this lady and her family, and of grounding them in the true doctrine of Christ. The whole is a short syllabus of the First Epistle, or the same thing in a renewed form. The words also are the same. The female appears to him in the circumstances and dangers of the society, in the in- struction and admonition of which he had just been employed. Judging from local circumstances, she also lived at Ephesus. While we are ignorant of the history of this lady, we are prompted to re- joice in the assurance that her children had received like faith with their mother, and that by their adherence to the truth they evinced the reality of their faith, while enjoying the benevolent counsel of the Apostle. In this we have an interesting and instructive family picture. The Epistle is divided into thirteen verses, including five sections, as follows: Sect. 1. Addresses the lady and her children with apostolical salutation, commending their love in the truth ; Sect. 2. Congratulates the family on their steadfastness in the truth, and exhorts them to perseverance in faith and love ; Sect. 3. De- clares that many antichrists had arisen, and therefore watchful dili- gence and adherence to the doctrine of Christ were indispensable to the obtaining a full reward; Sect. 4. Admonishes to have no intercourse with those who disseminate false doctrines; Sect. 5. Concludes the Epistle. Third John. THE Third Epistle of John is addressed to a person by the name of Gaius, who is otherwise unknown. Three persons of this name are referred to in the New Testament, viz., Gaius of Mace- donia (Acts xix. 29), Gaius of Derbe (Acts xx. 4), and Gaius of Corinth (Rom. xvi. 23; 1 Cor. i. 14). The last of these was the person, in a declining state of health, to whom this Epistle is sup- posed to have been addressed. He seems to have been a member of the Corinthian Church, of considerable wealth, and a valuable help in the advancement of the work of Christian missions, by the generous aid he gave to the faithful ministers of Christ. The term " presbyter," or " elder," expressed in the Epistles of John adegree of friendliness, and was chosen on account of the advanced age of the writer. Paul, also, in his letter to Philemon, abstains from the title of Apostle. The purpose of this letter to Gaius was to encour- age him, commending the steadfastness of his faith and his kind hospitality, especially to the missionaries of Christ ; to caution him against the ambitious turbulence of one Diotrephes ; to recommend Demetrius to his friendship, and to intimate the intended visit of the Apostle. Here, also, are allusions to the dangers arising from the Gnostic heresy. The admonition in verse 10, not to receive such heretics as Christian brethren, agrees with the ancient tradi- tion, that John made haste to quit a public bath after Cerinthus, the Gnostic, entered it, declaring he was afraid the building would fall down. This Epistle was written about the same time as the second, and is divided into fourteen verses, including five sec- tions, as follows: Sect. 1. Expresses affection to Gaius in the bonds of the Gospel, and desires health equal to the prosperity of his soul ; Sect. 2. Congratulates him on the testimony borne by the brethren to his steadfastness in the faith; Sect. 3. Commends his generous hospitality to the missionaries, so necessary to those self-denying men, who were consecrating all their powers to the ministry among the Gentiles ; Sect. 4. Complains of Diotrephes, whose ambitious violence wasted the Church, and cautions against so evil an exam- ple; Sect. 5. Recommends Demetrius, promises a visit and con- cludes with salutations. Jtjde. THE author of this Epistle, called Judas, and also Thaddeus, and Lebbeus, was one of the twelve Apostles; he was the son of Alpheus, brother of James the less, and one of those called our Lord's brethren. The only particular account we have of him is that contained in John xiv. 21-23. ^ nas Deen supposed that, after receiving, with the other Apostles, extraordinary gifts at the Pentecost, he preached the Gospel for some time in several parts of the land of Israel, and wrought miracles in the name of Christ. And it has also been supposed that, as his life appears to have been prolonged, he afterward left Judea, and went abroad preaching the Gospel to Jews and Gentiles in other countries. There is, however, no account of his travels or work, upon which we can rely. His Epistle was written about a. d. 65 ; and its design was to guard be- lievers against the principles and practices of the false teachers who had arisen in the church during the apostolic age. By describing their character, displaying their impious doctrines and disorderly lives, and pointing out the divine judgments which such persons had reason to expect, the Apostle cautions Christians against listen- ing to their insinuations, and thus being corrupted in their faith. It is no easy matter for us to determine who the persons were to whom this Epistle was written, — some supposing converted Jews ; others, to all Christians, without distinction. Many of the argu- ments appear best adapted to convince the Jewish Christians, as appeals are so strikingly made to their sacred books and traditions. It is divided into twenty-five verses, containing seven sections, as follows: Sect. 1. After the general salutation to believers, the Apostle exhorts them to a vigorous and holy contention for the purity of the faith ; Sect. 2. Reminds them of some awful instances 4 2 BIBLE HISTORY AND ANALYSIS. of divine vengeance on sinners; Sect. 3. Declares that these false teachers were preparing themselves for the blackness of eternal dark- ness; Sect. 4. Shows the certainty of those punishments on the wicked, from a noted prophecy of Enoch ; Sect. 5. Further de- scribes these corrupters of doctrine and morals ; Sect. 6. Exhorts to seek their own edification through the Holy Spirit in their devo- tions; Sect. 7. Directs to pity and restore those in danger, and concludes with a doxology. It is most likely that the Apostle took the accounts of Michael and the Prophecy of Enoch from an ancient tradition preserved and well known among the Jews. Revelation. IN reference to the authorship of this book, it is noticeable that the writer calls himself John, but says nothing of himself as an Apostle; yet there is strong testimony among ancient writers, that this John was the beloved disciple. The external evidence in favor of its genuineness and authenticity is overwhelming, while the internal circumstances amply confirm it. The style and language is unquestionable ; the dignity and sublimity unrivalled ; the changes and power of its images superhuman ; and the evidences of its divine and prophetically truthful character irresistible. It seems to have been written a. d. 96 or 97, and its scenes wer: revealed to the Apostle during his banishment to Patmos, in the latter part of Do- mitian's reign. The earliest author now extant who mentions Revelation is Justin Martyr, who lived about sixty years after it was written, and he ascribes it to St. John. So also Irseneus, whose evidence is sufficient; he having been the disciple of Polycarp, who was the disciple of John himself; and he speaks of having had an explanation of a certain passage from those who had conversed with St. John the author. These fathers have been followed by many others; and, as Mr. Lowman observes, " hardly any one book has received more early, more authentic, and more satisfactory attesta- tions." It is called the Revelation of John the Divine; and this appellation was first given to St. John by Eusebius, simply as an honorable title, because to him was more fully revealed the system of divine counsels. It is a remarkable fact in connection with Revelation, that its views are set forth in so striking a manner that even those who do not at all understand the prophetical meaning are interested and edified by reading it in proportion to the degree of their humility, faith and piety. It is not a civil history, but ex- hibits a history of the church, especially of its early struggles with the powers of darkness and the malice of superstition. Trials im- pending over the church, and judgments over her enemies, — these are the burdens of the prophecy. The book is divided into twenty- two chapters, containing four sections, as follows; Sect. 1. The in- troduction contains a dedication to the seven churches in Asia Minor, ascriptions of glory to God, and a description of the glorious vision of the Lord Jesus Christ, with which John was favored in his exile; Sect. 2. Contains the seven Epistles to the churches; Sect. 3. Describes several wondrous visions which the Apostle beheld ; Sect. 4. Includes the remainder of the book, from chapter vi. to xxii., referring to the condition of the Church in all succeeding ages, to the consummation of blessedness in the world of glory. This part of the book relates to seven distinct periods of the Church, the revolutions of which the Apostle describes. THE OLD AND NEW DISPENSATIONS SYMBOLIZED. Bible Histoey and Analysis. COMPLETE IN THEEE BOOKS. book: in. ANALYSIS OF THE BIBLE; IN WHICH ITS IMPORTANT TEACHINGS ARE PLAINLY GROUPED, IN REGARD TO GOD- MAIN- JESUS CHRIST; THE HOLY SPIRIT; THE HOLY SCRIPTURES; PROVIDENCE OF GOD; ' THE CHRISTIAN LIFE; THE SABBATH; THE CHURCH AND ITS MINISTRY; FAMILY LIFE; AND TIME AND ETERNITY. Entered according to act of Congress, in the year 1874. by WM. FLINT, in the office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington. GOD: His attributes and Prerogatives: Trinity of the Godhead. GOD. God is One. — Hear, O Israel : the Lord our God is one Lord. Deut. 6 : 4. A Spirit. — God is a spirit : and they that worship him must wor- ship him in spirit and in truth. John 4: 24. Light. — God is light, and in him is no darkness at all. 1 John 1:5. Love. — God is love : and he that dwelleth in love dvvelleth in God, and God in him. 1 John 4 : 16. Perfect. — Your Father which is in heaven is perfect. Matt. 5 : 48. Holy. — The Lord our God is holy. Psa. 99 : 9. Righteous. — I the Lord speak righteousness, I declare things that are 1 ight. Isa. 45 : 19. Upright. — Good and upright is the Lord. Psa. 25 : 8. Faithful. — God is faithful, who will not suffer you to be tempted above that ye are able. 1 Cor. 10: 13. His Name. — The Lord, The Lord God, merciful and gracious, long-suffering, and abundant in goodness and truth, keeping mercy for thousands, forgiving iniquity and transgression and sin, and that will by no means clear the guilty. Exod. 34 : 6, 7. A Strong-hold. — The Lord is good, a stronghold in the day of trouble ; and he knoweth them that trust in him. Neh. 1 : 7. Almighty. — I am God, and there is none else. I have sworn by myself, the word is gone out of my mouth in righteousness, and shall not return, That unto me every knee shall bow, every tongue shall swear. Isa. 45 : 22, 23. Creator. — The Lord it the true God, he is the living God, and an everlasting King: at his wrath the earth shall tremble, and the nations shall not be able to abide his indignation. He hath made the earth by his power, he hath established the world by his wisdom, and hath stretched out the heavens by his discretion. Jer. 10: 10, 12. ATTRIBUTES AND PREROGATIVE 2 . Invisible. — No man hath seen God at any time : the only begotten Son, which is in the bosom of the Father, he hath declared him. John 1:18. Unsearchable. — Canst though by searching find out God ? canst thou find out the Almighty unto perfection? It is as high as heaven; what canst thou do? deeper than hell; what canst thou know? The measure thereof /s longer than the earth, and broader than the sea. Job 1 1 : 7-9. Most "Wise. — O 'he depth of the riches both of the wisdom and knowledge of God ! how unsearchable are his judgments, and his ways past finding out ! For who hath known the mind of the Lord ? or who hath been his counsellor? Rom. 11: ^^, 34. Incorruptible. — God is not a man, that he should lie ; neither the son of man, that he should repent : hath he said, and shall he not do it? or hath he spoken, and shall he not make it good? Num. 23: 19. Unchangeable. — Be not ignorant of this one thing, that one day is with the Lord as a thousand years, and a thousand years as one day. 2 Pet. 3 : 8. Omnipresent. — Whither sh ill I go from thy Spirit? or whither shall I flee from thy presence ? If I ascend up into heaven, thou art there ; if I make my bed in hell, behold, thou art there. Jf I take the wings of the morning, and dwell in the uttermost parts ol the sea; even there shall thy hand lead me, and thy right hand shall hold me. Psa. 139: 7—10. (43) 44 BIBLE HISTORY AND ANALYSIS. his sight Omnipotent. — Ah, Lord God ! behold thou hast made the heaven and the earth by thy great power and stretched-out arm, and there is nothing too hard for thee. Jer. 32 : 17. Omniscient. — The eyes of the Lord are in every place, beholding the evil and the good. Prov. 15 : 3. Searcher of Hearts. — The Lord searcheth all hearts, and under- standcth all the imaginations of the thoughts. 1 Chr. 28 : 9. All in All. — I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the ending, saith the Lord, which is, and which was, and which is to come, the Almighty. Rev. 1 : 8. All Seeing. — Neither is there any creature that is not manifest in but all things are naked and opened unto the eyes of him with whom we have to do. Heb. 4 : 13. Kis Majesty. — The Lord reigneth, he is clothed with majesty; the Lord is clothed with strength, wherewith he hath girded himself: the world also is stablished that it cannot be moved. Psa. 93 : 1. Is Absolute. — See now that I. even I am he, and there is no god with me : I kill, and I make alive ; I wound, and I heal : neither is there any that can deliver out of my hand. For I lift up my hand to heaven, and say, I live for ever. Deut. 32 : 39, 40. God of Souls. — Behold, all souls are mine; as the soul of the father, so also the soul of the son is mine. Eze. 18 : 4. Worker of Wonders. — Where wast thou when I laid the foundations of the earth? declare, if thou hast understanding. Who hath laid the measures thereof, if thou knowest ? or who hath stretched the line upon it ? Whereupon are the foundations thereof fastened ? or who laid the corner-stone thereof; when the morning stars sang together, and all the sons of God shouted for joy? Or who shut up the sea with doors, when it brake forth, as if it had issued out of the womb? When I made the cloud the garment thereof, and thick darkness a swaddling band for it, and brake up for it my decreed place, and set bars and doors, and said, Hitherto shalt thou come, but no further : and here shall thy proud waves be stayed? Job 38 : 4-1 1. Righteous Judge. — The Lord is our judge, the Lord is our law- giver, the Lord is our king; he will save us. Isa. 33 : 22. Ruler of Mankind. — The secret things belong unto the Lord our God : but those things which are revealed belong unto us and to our children for ever, that we may do all the words of this law. Deut. 29 : 29. Disposer of All. — Is it not lawful for me to do what I will with mine own? Matt. 20: 15. Prover of Hearts. — The Lord your God proveth you, to know whether ye love the Lord your God with all your heart and with all your soul. Deut. 13 : 3. Sovereign. — O man, who art thou that repliest against God? Shall the thing formed say to him that formed it, Why hast thou made me thus? Hath not the potter power over the clay, of the same lump to make one vessel unto honor, and another unto dishonor? Rom. 9 : 20, 21. All-Merciful. — The Lord gave, and the Lord hath i-sken away; blessed be the name of the Lord. Job 1 : 21. Avenger. — Vengeance is mine; I will repay, saith the Lord. Rom. 12 : 19. Only Good. — Tliere is none good but one, that is, God. Matt. 19: 17. The True God. — Thus saith the Lord the King of Israel, and his Redeemer the Lord of hosts ; I am the first, and I am the last ; and besides me there is no God. Isa. 44 : 6. TRINITY OF THE GODHEAD. - Scriptural Proofs. — And Jesus, when he was baptized, went up straightway out of the water : and lo, the heavens were opened unto him, and he saw the Spirit of God descending like a dove, and lighting upon him : and lo a voice from heaven, saying, This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased. Matt. 3 : 16, 17. But ye are not in the flesh, but in the Spirit, if so be that the Spirit of God dwell in you. Now, if any man have not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of his. Rom. 8 : 9. Wherefore I give you to understand, that no man speaking by the Spirit of God calleth Jesus accursed : and that no man can say Jesus is the Lord, but by the Holy Ghost. Now there are diversities of gifts, but the same Spirit. And there are differences of administra- tion, but the same Lord. And there are diversities of operations, but it is the same God which worketh all in all. 1 Cor. 1 2 : 3-6. There is one body, and one Spirit, even as ye are called in one hope of your calling : one Lord, one faith, one baptism, one God and Father of all, who is above all, and through all, and in you ail. But unto every one of us is given grace according to the measure of the gift of Christ. Eph. 4 : 4-7. Elect according to the foreknowledge of God the Father, through sanctification of the Spirit, unto obedience and sprinkling of the blood of Jesus Christ : Grace unto you, and peace, be multiplied. 1 Pet. 1 : 2. But ye, beloved, building up yourselves on your most holy faith, praying in the Holy Ghost, keep yourselves in the love of God, looking for the mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ unto eternal life. Jude : 20, 21. Salvation — -The Work of. — But we are bound to give thanks always to God for you, brethren beloved of the Lord, because God hath from the beginning chosen you to salvation through sanctification of the Spirit and belief of the truth : whereunto he called you by our gospel, to the obtaining of the glory of our Lord Jesus Christ. 2 Thes. 2 : 13, 14. But after that the kindness and love of God our Saviour toward man appeared, not by works of righteousness which we have done, but according to his mercy he saved us, by the wash- ing of regeneration, and renewing of the Holy Ghost ; which he shed on us abundantly, through Jesus Christ our Saviour. Tit. 3 : 4-6. Baptism Unto. — Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Matt. 28 : 19. Benediction in Name of. — The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of God, and the communion of the Holy Ghost, be with you all. Amen. 2 Cor. 13: 14. MAN : His Fall, and The Curse : Human De- pravity: The Divine Law: Impoteney of Spirit: Immanuel, the Redeemer: Redemption and Reconciliation: Repentance. MAN. His Creation. — And God said, Let us make man in our image, after our likeness : and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth. So God created man in his own image, in the image of God created he him ; male and female created he them. And God blessed them, and God said unto them, Be fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the earth, and subdue it : and have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over every living thing that moveth upon the earth. Gen. 1 : 26-28. Nature. — And the Lord God formed man of the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life ; and man became a living soul. Gen. 2 : 7. Subject to God. — God that made the world and all things therein, seeing that he is Lord of heaven and earth, dwelleth not in temples made with hands ; neither is worshipped with men's hands, as though he needed anything, seeing he giveth to all life, and breath, and all things ; and hath made of one blood all nations of men for to dwell on all the face of the earth, and hath determined the times before appointed, and the bounds of their habitation ; that they should seek the Lord, if haply they might feel after him, and find him, though he be not far from every one of us : for in him we live, and move, and have our being. Acts 17 : 24-28. Yet Rebellious^ — Lo, this only have I found, that God hath made man upright ; but they have sought out many inventions. Eccl. 7: 29. HIS FALL, AND THE CURSE. Loss of Innocence. — Now the serpent was more subtile than any beast of the field, which the Lord God had made. And he said unto the woman, Yea, hath God said, Ye shall not eat of every tree of the garden? And the woman said unto the serpent, We may eat of the fruit of the trees of the garden : but of the fruit of the tree which is in the midst of the garden, God hath said, Ye shall not eat of it, neither shall ye touch it, lest ye die. And the serpent said unto the woman, Ye shall not surely die : for God doth know that in the day ye eat thereof, then your eyes shall be opened, and ye shall be as gods, knowing good and evil. And when the woman saw that the tree was good for food, and that it was pleasant to the eyes, and a tree to be desired to make one wise ; she took of the fruit thereof, and did eat, and gave also unto her husband with her, and be did eat. And the eyes of them both were opened, and they knew that BIBLE HISTORY AND ANALYSTS. 45 they were naked ; and they sewed fig-leaves together, and made themselves aprons. Gen. 3 : 1-7. Doom of Death. — And the Lord God said unto the serpent, Be- cause thou hast done this, thou art cursed above all cattle, and above '.•very beast of the field ; upon thy belly shalt thou go, and dust shalt thou eat all the days of thy life : and I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and between thy seed and her seed ; it shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel. Unto the woman he said, I will greatly multiply thy sorrow and thy conception ; in sorrow thou shalt bring forth children; and thy desire shall be to thy husband, and he shall rule over thee. And unto Adam he said, Because thou hast hearkened unto the voice of thy wife, and hast eaten of the tree, of which I commanded thee, saying, Thou shalt not eat of it : cursed is the ground for thy sake ; in sorrow shalt thou eat of it all the days of thy life; thorns also and thistles shall it bring forth to thee; and thou shalt eat the herb of the field. In the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread, till thou return unto the ground ; for out of it wast thou taken : for dust thou art, and unto dust shalt thou return. . . . So he drove out the man : and he placed at the east of the garden of Eden cherubim, and a flaming sword which turned every way, to keep the way of the tree of life. Gen. 3 : 14-19, 24. Mortality. — What man is he that liveth, and shall not see death? shall he- deliver his soul from the hand of the grave ? Selah. Psa. 89: 48. Death by Sin. — Wherefore, as by one man sin entered into the world, and death by sin ; and so death passed upon all men, for that all have sinned : for until the law, sin was in the world : but sin is not imputed when there is no law. Nevertheless death reigned from Adam to Moses, even over them that had not sinned after the simili- tude of Adam's transgression, who is the figure of him that was to come. Rom. 5 : 12-14. Dust to Dust. — All go unto one place; all are of the dust, and all Eccl. 3 : 20. turn to dust again HUMAN DEPRAVITY. Man is Unclean. — Who can bring a clean thing out of an unclean? not one. Job 14: 4. What is man, that he should be clean? and he which is born of a woman, that he should be righteous ? Behold, he putteth no trust in his saints ; yea, the heavens are not clean in his sight. How much more abominable and filthy is man, Avhich drinketh iniquity like water? Job 15 : 14-16. Alienated from God. — The fool hath said ill his heart, There is no God. They are corrupt, they have done abominable works, there is none that doeth good. The Lord looked down from heaven upon the children of men, to see if there were any that did understand, and seek God. They are all gone aside, they are all together become filthy : there is none that doeth good, no, not one. Have all the workers of iniquity no knowledge ? who eat up my people as they eat up bread, and call not upon the Lord. Psa. 14: 1-4. Sinful by Birth. — Behold, I was shapen in iniquity; and in sin did my mother conceive me. Psa. 51: 5. Perversely Ignorant. — Do ye indeed speak righteousness, O con- gregation? do ye judge uprightly, O ye sons of men? Yea, in heart ye work wickedness ; ye weigh the violence of your hands in the earth. The wicked are estranged from the womb : they go astray as soon as they be born, speaking lies. Their poison is like the poison of a serpent : they are like the deaf adder that stoppeth her ear ; which will not hearken to the voice of charmers, charming never so wisely. Psa. 58: 1-5. Forgetful of Eternity. — This is an evil among all things that are done under the sun, that there is one event unto all : yea, also the heart of the sons of men is full of evil, and madness is in their hearts while they live, and after that they go to the dead. Eccl. 9 : 3. Impure. — Who can say, I have made my heart clean, I am pure from my sin? Prov. 20: 9. Prone to Sin. — For there is not a just man upon earth, that doeth good, and sinneth not. Eccl. 7 : 20. Dead in Trespasses. — We lie down in our shame, and our confu- sion covereth us : for we have sinned against the Lord our God, we and our fathers, from our youth even unto this day, and have not obeyed the voice of the Lord our God. Jer. 3 : 25. Deceitful in Heart. — The~heart is deceitful above all things, and desperately wicked : who can know it ? I the Lord search the heart, /try the reins, even to give every man according to his ways, and according to the fruit of his doings. Jer. 17: 9 Rebellious in Spirit. — Your words have been stout against me, saith the LORD Yet ye say, What have we spoken so much against thee? Ye have said, It is vain to serve God: and what profit is it that we have kept his ordinance? Mai. 3 : 13, 14. A Doer of Dark Deeds. — And this is the condemnation, that light is come into the world, and men Loved darkness rather than light, because their deeds were evil. For every one that doeth evil hateth the light, neither cometh to the light, lest his deeds should be reproved. John 3 : 19, 20. Defiled in Soul. — That which cometh out of the man, that defileth the man. For from within, out of the heart of men, proceed evil thoughts, adulteries, fornications, murders, thefts, covetousness, wickedness, deceit, lasciviousness, an evil eye, blasphemy, pride, foolishness : all these evil things come from within, and defile the man. Mark 7 : 20-23. Flesh Warring with Spirit. — The flesh lusteth against the Spirit, and the Spirit against the flesh : and these are contrary the one to the other; so that ye cannot do the things that ye would. Gal. 5: i7- Tempted of His own Lusts. — Let no man say when he is tempted, I am tempted of God : for God cannot be tempted with evil, neither tempteth he any man : but every man is tempted, when he is drawn away of his own lust, and enticed. Then when lust hath conceived, it bringeth forth sin ; and sin, when it is finished, bringeth forth death. Jas. 1 : 13-15. Punished for Transgression. — Thy first father hath sinned, and thy teachers have transgressed against me. Therefore I have pro- faned the princes of the sanctuary, and have given Jacob to the curse, and Israel to reproaches. Isa. 43 : 27, 28. A Warning Cry. — If we say that we have no sin, we deceive our- selves, and the truth is not in us. 1 John 1 : 8. THE DIVINE LAW. Law of Love. — Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind. This is the first and great commandment. And the second is like unto it, Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself. On these two commandments hang all the law and the prophets. Matt. 22 : 37-40. Love is Obedient. — This is the love of God, that we keep his com- mandments : and his commandments are not grievous. 1 John 5 : 3. Duty to God. — He hath shewed thee, O man, what is good ; and what doth the Lord require of thee, but to do justly, and to love mercy, and to walk humbly with thy God. Mic. 6 : 8. Allegiance to Christ. — And this is his commandment, That we should believe on the name of his Son Jesus Christ, and love one another, as he gave us commandment. 1 John 3 : 23. Our Whole Duty. — Let us hear the conclusion of the whole matter: Fear God, and keep his commandments : for this is the whole duty of man. For God shall bring every work into judgment, with every secret thing, whether it he good, or whether it be evil. Eccl. 12 : IMPOTENCY OF SPIRIT. I know that in me (that is, in my flesh,) dwelleth no good thing : for to will is present with me ; but how to perform that which is good I find not. For the good that I would, I do not : but the evil which I would not, that I do. Now if I do that I would not, it is no more I that do it, but sin that dwelleth in me. I find then a law, that, when I would do good, evil is present with me. For I delight in the law of God after the inward man : but I see another law in my members, warring against the law of my mind, and bringing me into captivity to the law of sin which is in my members. O wretched man that I am ! who shall deliver me from the bod)' of this death? Rom. 7: 18-24. IMMANUEL, THE REDEEMER. Promise of The Messiah. — Who hath believed our report? and to whom is the arm of the Lord revealed? For he shall grow up before him as a tender plant, and as a root out of a dry ground : he hath no form nor comeliness ; and when we shall see him, there is no beauty that we should desire him. He is despised and rejected of men ; a man of sorrows, and acquainted with grief: and we hid as it were our faces from him ; he was despised, and we esteemed him not. Surely he hath borne our griefs, and carried our sorrows: yet we did esteem him stricken, smitten of God, and afflicted. But he was BTBLF. HISTORY AND ANALYSIS. wounded for our transgressions, he was bruised for our iniquities : the chastisement of our peace was upon him ; and with his stripes we are healed. All we like sheep have gone astray ; we have turned every one to his own way; and the Lord hath laid on him the iniquity of ns all. He was oppressed, and he was afflicted, yet he opened not his mouth : he is brought as a lamb to the slaughter, and as a sheep before her shearers is dumb, so he openeth not his mouth. He was taken from prison and from judgment : and who shall declare his generation ? For he was cut off out of the land of the living : for the transgression of my people was he stricken. . . . And he was numbered with the transgressors ; and he bare the sin of many, and made intercession for the transgressors. Isa. 53: 1-8, 12. Birth of Our Saviour. — And there were in the same country shepherds abiding in the field, keeping watch over their flock by night. And lo, the angel of the Lord came upon them, and the glory of the Lord shone round about them ; and they were sore afraid. And the angel said unto them, Fear not : for, behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy, which shall be to all people. For unto you is born this day in the city of David a Saviour, which is Christ the Lord. And this shall be a sign unto you ; Ye shall find the babe wrapped in swaddling clothes, lying in a manger. And suddenly there was with the angel a multitude of the heavenly host praising God, and saying, Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace, good will toward men. Luke 2 : 8-14. REDEMPTION AND RECONCILIATION. The Secono Birth. — Jesus answered and said unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God. Nicodemus saith unto him, How can a man be born when he is old ? can he enter the second time into his mother's womb, and be born ? Jesus answered, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born of water, and of the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God. That which is born of the flesh is flesh ; and that which is born of the Spirit is spirit. Marvel not that I said unto thee, Ye must be born again. The wind bloweth where it listeth, and thou hearest the sound thereof, but canst not tell whence it cometh, and whither it goeth : so is every one that is born of the Spirit. And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, even so must the Son of man be lifted up : that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have eternal life. For God so loved the world, that he gave his only-begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life. For God sent not his Son into the world to condemn the world ; but that the world through him might be saved. He that believeth on him is not condemned : but he that believeth not is condemned already, because he hath not believed in the name of the only-begotten Son of God. And this is the condemnation, that light is come into the world, and men loved darkness rather than light, because their deeds A^ere evil. John 3 : 3-8, 14-19. Way of Salvation. — Jesus saith nnto him, I am the way, the truth, and the life : no man cometh unto the Father, but by me. Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that believeth on me, the works that I do shall he do also ; and greater works than these shall he do ; because I go unto my Father. And whatsoever ye shall ask in my name, that will I do, that the Father may be glorified in the Son. John 14 : 6, 12, 13. Lamb of God. — The next day John seeth Jesus coming unto him, and saith. Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world ! I saw the Spirit descending from heaven like a dove, and it abode upon him. And I knew him not : but he that sent me to baptize with water, the same said unto me, Upon whom thou shalt see the Spirit descending, and remaining on him, the same is he which baptizeth with the Holy Ghost. And I saw, and bare record that this is the Son of God. John 1 : 29, 32-34. A Saviour Omnipotent. — The God of our fathers raised up Jesus, whom ye slew and hanged on a tree. Him hath God exalted with his right hand to be a Prince and a Saviour, for to give repentance to Israel, and forgiveness of sins. Acts 5 : 30, 31. Our Ransom. — The Son of man came not to be ministered unto, but to minister, and to give his life a ransom for many. Matt. 20 : 28. Captain of our Salvation. — We see Jesus, who was made a little lower than the angels for the suffering of death, crowned with glory and honor ; that he by the grace of God should taste death for every man. For it became him, for whom are all things, and by whom are all things, in bringing many sons unto glory, to make the cap- tain of their salvation perfect through sufferings. For both 1 that sanctifieth and they who are sanctified are all of one : For which cause he is not ashamed to call them brethren. Forasmuch then as the children are partakers of flesh and blood, he also himself likewise took part of the same ; that through death he might destroy him that had the power of death, that is, the devil ; and deliver them, who through fear of death were all their lile-time subject to bondage. Wherefore in all things it behoved him to be made like unto his brethren ; that he might be a merciful and faithful high priest in things pertaining to God, to make reconciliation for the sins of the people. For in that he himself hath suffered being tempted, he is able to succor them that are tempted. Heb. 2 : 9-18. Redemption by His Blood. — Christ being come a high priest of good things to come, by a greater and more perfect tabernacle, not made with hands, that is to say, not of this building; neither by the blood of goats and calves, but by his own blood he entered in once into the holy place, having obtained eternal redemption for us. For if the blood of bulls and of goats, and the ashes of a heifer sprinkling the unclean, sanctifieth to the purifying of the flesh ; how much more shall the blood of Christ, who through the eternal Spirit offered himself without spot to God, purge your conscience from dead works to serve the living God ? And for this cause he is the mediator of the new testament, that by means of death, for the redemption of the transgressions that were under the first testament, they which are called might receive the promise of eternal inheritance. Heb. 9 : 11-15. God's Grace. — By grace are ye saved through faith; and that not of yourselves : it is the gift of God. Eph. 2 : 8. Servants unto God. — Ye are not your own ; for ye are bought with a price : therefore glorify God in your body, and in your spirit, which are his. 1 Cor. 6 : 20. Gift of Faith. — Having therefore, brethren, boldness to enter into the holiest by the blood of Jesus, by a new and living way, which he hath consecrated for us, through the vail, that is to say, his flesh ; and having a high priest over the house of God ; let us draw near with a true heart in full assurance of faith, having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience, and our bodies washed with pure water. Let us hold fast the profession of our faith without wavering; for he is faithful that promised. Heb. 10: 19—23. Jesus Our Advocate. — And if any man sin, we have an advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous : and he is the propitia- tion for our sins : and not for ours only, but also for the sins of the whole world. 1 John 2: 1, 2. Alive in Faith. — Knowing that a man is not justified by the works of the law, but by the . faith of Jesus Christ, even we have believed in Jesus Christ, that we might be justified by the faith of Christ, and not by the works of the law : for by the works of the law shall no flesh be justified. But if, while we seek to be justified by Christ, we ourselves also are found sinners, is therefore Christ the minister of For if I build again the things which I destroyed, transgressor. For I through the law am dead to the law, that I might live unto God. I am crucified with Christ : nevertheless I live ; yet not I, but Christ liveth in me : and the life which I now live in the flesh I live by the faith of the Son of God, who loved me, and gave himself for me. Gal. 2 : 16-20. Peace by Faith. — Therefore being justified by faith, we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ : by whom also we have access by faith into this grace wherein we stand, and rejoice in hope of the glory of God. And not only so, but we glory in tribulations also ; knowing that tribulation worketh patience ; and patience, experience ; and experience, hope : and hope maketh not ashamed ; because the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost which is given unto us. Rom. 5 : 1-5. Heirship with Christ. — There is therefore no condemnation to them which are in Christ Jesus, who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit. For the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath made me free from the law of sin and death. Therefore, brethren, we are debtors, not to the flesh, to live after the flesh. For if ye live after the flesh, ye shall die: but if ye through the Spirit do mortify the deeds of the body, ye shall live. For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are the sons of God. For ye have not received the spirit of bondage again to fear; but ye have received the Spirit of adoption, whereby we cry, Abba, Father. The Spirit itself beareth witness with our spirit, that we are the children of God : and if children, then heirs ; heirs of God, and joint heirs with Christ ; if so be that we suffer with him, that we may be also glorified together. For I reckon that the sufferings of this present sin? God forbid. I make myself a BIBLE HISTORY AND ANALYSIS. 47 time arc not worthy to be compared with the glory which shall be revealed in us. Rom. 8: i, 2, 12-18. REPENTANCE. Thy Fall Repent. — Remember therefore from whence thou art fallen, and repent. Rev. 2: 5. Mercy for Sinners. — Go ye and learn what that meaneth, I will have mercy, and not sacrifice : for I am not come to call the righteous, hit sinners to repentance. Matt. 9 : 13. Penitence by the Spirit. — And I will pour upon the house of David, and upon the inhabitants of Jerusalem, the spirit of grace and of supplications- and they shall look upon me whom they have pierced, and they shall mourn for him, as one mourneth for his only ton, and shall be in bitterness for him, as one that is in bitterness for his first born. 7ech. 12: 10. Sorrow of the Soul. — Godly sorrow worketh repentance to salva- tion not to be repented of: but the sorrow of the world worketh death. 2 Cor. 7 : to. Compassion of God. — The Lord is not slack concerning his promise, as some men count slackness; but is long-suffering to us-ward, not willing that any should perish, but that all should come to repent- ance. 2 Pet. 3 : 9. His Long Suffering.— Despisest thou the riches of his goodness and forbearance and long-suffering ; not knowing that the goodness of God leadeth thee to repentance? Rom. 2: 4. The Redeemer Calleth. — As many as I love, I rebuke and chasten : be zealous therefore, and repent. Behold, I stand at the door, and knock: if any man hear my voice, and open the door, I will come in to him, and will sup with him, and he with me. Rev. 3 : 19, 20. Now. — Behold, now is the accepted time; behold, now is the day of salvation. 2 Cor. 6 : 2. The Heart Answereth. — What prayer and supplication soever be made by any man, or by all thy people Israel, which shall know every man the plague of his own heart, and spread forth his hands toward tids house : then hear thou in heaven thy dwelling-place, and forgive, and do, and give to every man according to his ways, whose heart thou knowest ; (Tor thou, even thou only, knowest the hearts of all the children of men.) 1 Kings 8: 38, 39. How to be Saved. — Now when they heard this, they were pricked in their heart, and said unto Peter and to the rest of the apostles, Men and brethren, what shall we do? Then Peter said unto them, Re- pent, and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost. For the promise is unto you, and to your children, and to all that are afar off, even as many as the Lord our God shall call. Acts 2 : 37-39. Sinners Besought. — I say unto you, that likewise joy shall be in heaven over one sinner that repenteth, more than over ninety and nine just persons, which need no repentance. Luke 15 : 7. The Prodigal Welcomed. — And he arose, and came to his father. But when he was yet a great way off, his father saw him, and had compassion, and ran, and fell on his neck, and kissed him. And the son said unto him, Father, 1 have sinned against Heaven, and in thy sight, and am no more worthy to be called thy son. But the father said to his servants, Bring forth the best robe, and put it on him ; and put a ring on his hand, and shoes on his feet : and bring hither the fatted calf, and kill it; and let us eat, and be merry: for this my son was dead, and is alive again ; he was lost, and is found. Luke 15 : 20-24. The True Prayer. — And the publican, standing afar off, would not lift up so much as his eyes unto heaven, but smote upon his breast, saying, God be merciful to me a sinner. I tell you, this man went down to his house justified rather than the other : for every one that exalteth himself shall be abased; and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted. Luke 18: 13, 14. Life Everlasting Given. — Peter said, Lo, we have left all, and followed thee. And he said unto them, Verily I say unto you, There is no man that hath left house, or parents, or brethren, or wife, or children, for the kingdom of God's sake, who shall not receive manifold more in this present time, and in the world to come life everlasting. LukeiS: 28-30. Fruits. — Bring forth therefore fruits meet for repentance. Matt. 3: 8. Joy of the Righteous. — Blessed is he whose transgression is for- given, -whose sin is covered. Blessed is the man unto whom the Lord imputeth not iniquity, and in whose spirit there zs no guile. I acknowledged my sin unto thee, and mine iniquity have I not hid. I said, I will confess my transgressions unto the Lord; and thou forgavest the iniquity of my sin. Sclah. Many sorrows shall be to the wicked : but he that trusteth in the Lord, mercy shall compass him about. Be glad in the Loud, and rejoice, ye righteous: and shout for joy, all ye that are upright in heart. Psa. 32 : 1,2,5,10, 11. JESUS CHRTST: The Messiah': The Mediator: Christ is God: The Prophet: The Shepherd: The High Priest: Head of the Church: The King : Prophecies about Jesus, and their Ful- filments: Predictions by Jesus Christ. THE MESSIAH. Testimony of Jesus. — I know that Messias cometh, which is called Christ : when he is come, he will tell us all things. Jesus saith unto her, 1 that speak unto thee am he. John 4: 25, 26. The Holy One. — Concerning his Son Jesus Christ our Lord, which was made of the seed of David according to the flesh ; and declared to be the Son of God with power, according to the Spirit of holiness, by the resurrection from the dead. Rom. 1 : 3, 4. THE MEDIATOR. Jesus the Ransom. — There is one God, and one mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus ; who gave himself a ransom for all, to be testified in due time. 1 Tim. 2 : 5,6. Immanuel. — And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us, (and we beheld his glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father,) full of grace and truth. John 1 : 14. Author of Salvation. — Though he were a Son, yet learned he obedience by the things which he suffered ; and being made perfect, he became the author of eternal salvation unto all them that obey him. Heb. 5 : 8, 9. CHRIST IS GOD. Son of God. — The beginning of the gospel of Jesus Christ, the Son of God. Mark 1:1. Word of God. — In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. The same was in the begin- ning with God. All things were made by him ; and without him was not any thing made that was made. In him was life ; and the life was the light of men. And the light shineth in darkness ; and the darkness comprehended it not. He was in the world, and the world was made by him, and the world knew him not. He came unto his own, and his own received him not. But as many as received him, to them gave he power to become the Sons of God, even to them that believe on his name : which were born, not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God. John 1 : 1-4, 10-13. In the Father. — No man hath seen God at any time; the only begotten Son, which is in the bosom of the Father, he hath declared him. John 1:18. Image of God. — God, who at sundry times and in divers manners spake in times past unto the fathers by the prophets, hath in these last days spoken unto us by his Son, whom he hath appointed heir of all things, by whom also he made the worlds ; who being the bright- ness of his glory, and the express image of his person, and upholding all things by the word of his power, when he had by himself purged our sins, sat down on the right hand of the Majesty on high ; being made so much better than the angels, as he hath by inheritance obtained a more excellent name than they. Unto the Son he saith, Thy throne, O God, is for ever and ever : a sceptre of righteousness is the sceptre of thy kingdom. And, Thou, Lord, in the beginning hast laid the foundation of the earth ; and the heavens are the works of thine hands. They shall perish, but thou remainest : and they all shall wax old as doth a garment ; and as a vesture shalt thou fold them up, and they shall be changed : but thou art the same, and thy years shall not fail. But to which of the angels said he at any time, Sit on my right hand, until I make thine enemies thy footstool ? Heb. 1 : 1-4, 8, 10-13. Prince of Peace. — Unto us a child is born, unto us a son is given : and the government shall be upon his shoulder: and his name shaU be called Wonderful, Counsellor, The mighty God, The everlasting Father, The Prince of Peace. Of the increase of his government 48 BIBLE HISTORY AND ANALYSIS. and peace there shall be no end, upon the throne of David, and upon his kingdom, to order it, and to establish it with judgment and with justice from henceforth even for ever. Isa. 9 : 6, 7. Wisdom of God. — We speak the wisdom of God in a mystery, even the hidden wisdom, which God ordained before the world unto our glory ; which none of the princes of this world knew : for had they known it, they would not have crucified the Lord of glory. 1 Cor. 2: 7, 8. King of Glory. — Lift up your heads, O ye gates ; and be ye lifted up, ye everlasting doors ; and the King of glory shall come in. Who is this King of glory? The Lord strong and mighty, the Lord mighty in battle. . . The Lord of hosts, he is the King of glory. Selah. Psa. 24 : 7, 8, 10. The Lord Our Righteousness. — And this is his name whereby he shall be called, THE LORD OUR RIGHTEOUSNESS. Jer. 23 : 6. First and Last. — Thus saith the Lord the King of Israel, and his Redeemer the Lord of hosts ; I am the first, and I am the last ; and besides me there is no God. Isa. 44 : 6. Equal with God. — Christ Jesus, who, being in the form of God, thought it not robbery to be equal with God. Phil. 2 : 6. The Holy Lord. — I saw also the Lord sitting upon a throne, high and lifted up, and his train filled the temple. Above it stood the seraphim : each one had six wings ; with twain he covered his face, and with twain he covered his feet, and with twain he did fly. And one cried unto another, and said, Holy, holy, holy, is the Lord of hosts: the whole earth is full of his glory. Isa. 6: 1-3. . . These things said Esaias, when he saw his glory, and spake of him. John 12: 41. David's Lord. — Jesus asked them, saying, What think ye of Christ? whose son is he ? They say unto him, The son of David. He saith unto them, How then doth David in spirit call him Lord, saying, The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, till I make thine enemies thy footstool ? If David then call him Lord, how is he his son? And no man was able to answer him a word. Matt. 22 : 41-46. The Lord God.— OZion, that bringest good tidings, get thee up into the high mountain. O Jerusalem, that bringest good tidings, 11ft up thy voice with strength ; lift it up, be not afraid ; say unto ine cities of Judah, Behold your God ! Behold, the Lord God will -;ome with strong hand, and his arm shall rule for him : behold, his .•eward is with him, and his work before him. He shall feed his flock like a shepherd : he shall gather the lambs with his arm, and carry them in his bosom, and shall gently lead those that are with young. Isa. 40: 9-1 1. . . . Our Lord Jesus, that great ' Shepherd of the sheep, through the blood of the everlasting covenant. Heb. 13 : 20. Head of the Church. — His dear Son, in whom we have redemption through his blood, even the forgiveness of sins : who is the image of the invisible God, the first-born of every creature : for by him were all things created, that are in heaven, and that are in earth, visible and invisible, whether they be thrones, or dominions, or principalities, or powers : all things were created by him, and for him : and he is before all things, and by him all things consist. And he is the head of the body, the church: Who is the beginning, the first-born from the dead ; that in all things he might have the pre-eminence. Col. 1 : 14-18. Salvation of God. — Behold, I will send my messenger, and he shall prepare the way before me : and the Lord, whom ye seek, shall suddenly come to his temple, even the messenger of the covenant, whom ye delight in : behold, he shall come, saith the Lord of hosts. Mai. 3 : 1. And behold, there was a man in Jerusalem, whose name was Simeon ; and t; .e same man was just and devout, waiting for the consolation of Israel : and the Holy Ghost was upon him. And it was revealed unto him by the Holy Ghost, that he should not see death, before he had seen the Lord's Christ. And he came by the Spirit into the temple : and when the parents brought in the child Jesus, to do for him after the custom of the law, then took he him up in his arms, and blessed God, and said, Lord, now lettest thou thy servant depart in peace, according to thy word : for mine eyes have seen thy salvation. Luke 2 : 25—30. The Great God. — I will have mercy upon the house of Judah, and will save them by the Lord their God. Hos. 1 : 7. Looking for that blessed hope, and the glorious appearing of the great God and our Saviour Jesus Christ. Tit. 2 : 13. The True God. — The Lord is the true God, he is the living God, and an everlasting King. Jer. 10 : 10. And we know that the Son of God is come, and hath given us an understanding, that we may know him that is true ; and we are in him that is tme, even in his This is the true God, and eternal life. 1 John Son Jesus Christ. 5 : 20. Our Judge. — For God shall bring every work into judgment, with every secret thing, whether it be good, or whether it be evil. Eccl. 12: 14. For we must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ ; that every one may receive the things done in his body, according to that he hath done, whether it be good or bad. 2 Cor. 5 : 10. Lord of the Sabbath. — And God blessed the seventh day, and sanctified it : because that in it he had rested from all his work which God created and made. Gen. 2 : 3. The Son of man is Lord even of the sabbath-day. Matt. 12: 8. Lord of All. — The word which God sent unto the children of Israel, preaching peace by Jesus Christ: (he is Lord of all.) Acts 10: 36. The True Witness. — And the high priest answered and said unto him, I adjure thee by the living God, that thou tell us whether thou be the Christ, the Son of God. Jesus saith unto him, Thou hast said : nevertheless I say unto you, Hereafter shall ye see the Son of man sitting on the right hand of power, and coming in the clouds of heaven. Matt. 26: 63, 64. Only-Begotten Son. — He that believeth on him, is not con- demned : but he that believeth not is condemned already, because he hath not believed in the name of the only-begotten Son of God. John 3: 18. Owner of All. — All things that the Father hath are mine. John 16: 15. One with the Father. — I and my Father are one. John 10 : 30. Shows the Father. — He that hath seen me, hath seen the Father. Believest thou not that I am in the Father, and the Father in me? John 14 : 9, 10. Gives the Spirit. — When the Comforter is come, whom I will send unto you from the Father, even the Spirit of truth, which proceedeth from the Father, he shall testify of me. John 15 : 26. Fulness of the Godhead. — In him dwelleth all the fulness of the Godhead bodily. Col. 2 : 9. Honored as God. — Jesus answered them, My Father worketh hitherto, and I work. Therefore the Jews sought the more to kill him, because he not only had broken the sabbath, but said also, that God was his Father, making himself equal with God. . . . For the Father judgeth no man, but hath committed all judgment unto the Son : that all men should honor the Son, even as they honor the Father. He that honoreth not the Son, honoreth not the Father which hath sent him. John 5 : 17, 18, 22, 23. God in the Flesh. — And without controversy, great is the mystery of godliness : God was manifest in the flesh, justified in the Spirit, seen of angels, preached unto the Gentiles, believed on in the world, received up into glory. 1 Tim. 3 : 16. Forgives Sin. — When Jesus saw their faith, he said unto the sick of the palsy, Son, thy sins be forgiven thee. But there were certain of the Scribes sitting there, and reasoning in their hearts, Why doth this man thus speak blasphemies ? who can forgive sins but God only ? Mark 2 : 5-7. God of the Earth. — For thy Maker is thy husband ; the Lord of hosts is his name ; and thy Redeemer the Holy One of Israel : . The God of the whole earth shall he be called. Isa. 54 : 5. God of Saints.— And they stoned Stephen, calling upon God, and saying, Lord Jesus, receive my spirit. Acts 7 : 59. The Lamb Immortal. — And every creature which is in heaven, and on the earth, and unde.r the earth, and such as are in the sea, and all that are in them, heard I saying, Blessing, and honor, and glory, and power, be unto him that sitteth upon the throne, and unto the Lamb, for ever and ever. And the four beasts said, Amen. And the four and twenty elders fell down and worshipped him that liveth for ever and ever. Rev. 5 : 13, 14. The Faithful Son. — Kiss the Son, lest he be angry, and ye perish from the way, when his wrath is kindled but a little. Blessed are all they that put their trust in him. Psa. 2: 12. Builder of the Church. — He saith unto them, But whom say ye that I am? And Simon Peter answered and said, Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God. And Jesus answered and said unto him, Blessed art thou, Simon-Bar-jona : for flesh and blood hath noi revealed //unto thee, but my Father which is in heaven. And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my church ; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it. Matt. 16: 15-18. Our Lord and God. — And Thomas answered and said unto him, My Lord and my God. Jesus saith unto him, Thomas, because thou BIBLE HISTORY AND ANALYSIS. 49 hast seen me, thou hast believed : blessed are they that have not seen, and yet have believed. John 20 : 28, 29. Conqueror of Death. — And I turned to see the voice that spake with me. And being turned, I saw seven golden candlesticks ; and in the midst of the seven candlesticks one like unto the Son of man, clothed with a garment down to the foot, and girt about the paps with a golden girdle. His head and his hairs were white like wool, as white as snow ; and his eyes were as a flame of fire ; and his feet like unto fine brass, as if they burned in a furnace ; and his voice as the sound of many waters. And he had in his right hand seven stars : and out of his mouth went a sharp two-edged sword : and his countenance was as the sun shineth in his strength. And when I saw him, I fell at his feet as dead. And he laid his right hand upon me, saying unto me, Fear not ; I am the first and the last : / am he that liveth, and was dead ; and behold, I am alive for evermore, Amen; and have the keys of hell and of death. Write the things which thou hast seen, and the things which are, and the things which shall be hereafter. Rev. 1: 12-19. THE PROPHET. Like Moses. — The Lord thy God will raise up unto thee a Prophet from the midst of thee, of thy brethren like unto me ; unto him ye shall hearken. I will put my words in his mouth ; and he shall speak unto them all that I shall command him. Deut. 18 : 15, 18. Of Good Tidings. — Behold, upon the mountains the feet of him that bringeth good tidings, that publisheth peace. Nah. 1 : 15. Upheld of God. — Behold, my servant whom I uphold ; mine elect, in whom my soul delighteth ; I have put my Spirit upon him : he shall bring forth judgment to the Gentiles. Isa. 42 : 1. Reveals the Father. — All things are delivered unto me of my Father: and no man knoweth the Son, but the Father; neither knoweth any man the Father, save the Son, and he to whomsoever the Son will reveal him. Matt. 11: 27. Speaks Spiritual Truth — Then said they unto him, Who art thou? And Jesus saith unto them, Even the same that I said unto you from the beginning. I have many things to say and to judge of you : but he that sent me is true ; and I speak to the world those things which I have heard of him. John 8 : 25, 26. Preaches to All. — I must preach the kingdom of God to other cities also : for therefore am t sent. Luke 4 : 43. His World-wide Gospel. — And this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world, for a witness unto all nations ; and then shall the end come. Matt. 24: 14. The Faithful Amen. — These things saith the Amen, the faithful and true Witness, the beginning of the creation of God. Rev. 3 : 14. Holy One of God. — And there was in their synagogue a man with an unclean spirit ; and he cried out saying, Let us alone ; what have we to do with thee, thou Jesus of Nazareth ? art thou come to destroy us ? I know thee who thou art, the holy one of God. And Jesus rebuked him, saying, Hold thy peace, and come out of him. And when the unclean spirit had torn him, and cried with a loud voice, he came out of him. And they were all amazed, insomuch that they questioned among themselves, saying, What thing is this ? what new doctrine is this ? for with authority commandeth he even the unclean spirits, and they do obey him. And immediately his fame spread abroad throughout all the region round about Galilee. Mark 1 : 23-28. Refiner of Souls. — And it shall come to pass, that every soul which will not hear that Prophet, shall be destroyed from among the people. Acts 3 : 23. THE SHEPHERD. Of Israel. — His bow abode in strength, and the arms of his hands were made strong by the hands of the mighty God of Jacob : (from thence is the Shepherd, the Stone of Israel.) Gen. 49 : 24. Lover of Lambs. — He shall feed his flock like a shepherd: he shall gather the lambs with his arm, and carry them in his bosom, and shall gently lead those that are with young. Isa. 40: n. The Good Shepherd. — I am the good shepherd : the good shepherd giveth his life for the sheep. I am the good shepherd, and know my sheep, and am known of mine. John 10: n, 14. Gives Eternal Life. — My sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and they follow me: and I give unto them eternal life. John 10: 27, 28. Leads to Righteousness. — The Lord is my shepherd; I shall not want. He maketh me to lie down in green pastures : he leadeth me 4 beside the still waters. He restorcth my soul : he leadeth me in the paths of righteousness for his name's sake. Psa. 23 : 1-3. THE HIGH PRIEST. Faithful to God. — Consider the Apostle and High Priest of our profession, Christ Jesus ; who was faithful to him that appointed him, as also Moses was faithful in all his house. Heb. 3: 1, 2. Called Forever. — And no man taketh this honor unto himself, but he that is called of God, as was Aaron. So also Christ glorified not himself to be made a high priest ; but he that said unto him, Thou art my son, to-day have I begotten thee. As he saith also in another place, Thou art a priest for ever after the order of Melchisedec. Heb. 5 : 4-6. A Spiritual Order. — If therefore perfection were by the Levitical priesthood, (for under it the people received the law,) what further need was there that another priest should rise after the order of Melchisedec, and not be called after the order of Aaron ? After the similitude of Melchisedec there ariseth another priest, who is made not after the law of a carnal commandment, but after the power of an endless life. By so much was Jesus made a surety of a better testament. Heb. 7: n, 15, 16, 22. Eternal Intercessor. — This man, because he continueth ever, hath an unchangeable priesthood. Wherefore he is able also to save them unto the uttermost that come unto God by him, seeing he ever liveth to make intercession for them. For such a high priest became us, who is holy, harmless, undefiled, separate from sinners, and made higher than the heavens ; who needeth not daily, as those high priests, to offer up sacrifice, first for his own sins, and then for the people's : for this he did once, when he offered up himself. Heb. 7 : 24.-27. The True Minister. — Now of the things which we have spoken, this is the sum : We have sucii a high priest, who is set on the right hand of the throne of the Majesty in the heavens ; a minister of the sanctuary, and of the true tabernacle, which the Lord pitched, and not man. Heb. 8: 1, 2. HEAD OF THE CHURCH. Chosen of God. — The stone which the builders refused is become the head stone of the corner. This is the Lord's doing; it is mar- vellous in our eyes. Psa. 118: 22, 23. Over All. — And hath put all tilings under his feet, and gave him to be the head over all tilings to the church, which is his body, the fulness of him that filleth all in all. Eph. 1 : 22, 23. Our Saviour. — Christ is the head of the church; and he is the Saviour of the body. Eph. 5 : 23. God his Head. — I would have you know that the head of every man is Christ ; and the head of the woman is the man ; and the head of Christ is God. 1 Cor. n : 3. The Almighty Helper. — And Jesus came, and spake unto them, saying, All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth. Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost : teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you : and lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world. Matt. 28 : 18-20. Perfection of Saints. — In him dwelleth all the fulness of the Godhead bodily. And ye are complete in him, which is the head of all principality and power. Col. 2 : 9, 10. THE KING. Sceptre of Israel. — I shall see him, but not now: I shall behold him, but not nigh : there shall come a Star out of Jacob, and a Sceptre shall rise out of Israel. Num. 24: 17. Mighty in Righteousness. — My heart is inditing a good matter: I speak of the things which I have made touching the King : my tongue is the pen of a ready writer. Thou art fairer than the children of men : grace is poured into thy lips : therefore God hath blessed thee for ever. Gird thy sword upon thy thigh, O most Mighty, with thy glory and thy majesty. And in thy majesty ride prosperously, because of truth and meekness and righteousness ; and thy right hand shall teach thee terrible things. Thine arrows are sharp in the heart of the King's enemies; wlicrchy the people fall under thee. Thy throne, O God, is for ever and ever : the sceptre of thy kingdom is a right sceptre. Psa. 45 : 1-6. King of Israel. — On the next day much people that were come to 5° BIBLE HISTORY AND ANALYSIS. the feast, when they heard that Jesus was coming to Jerusalem, took branches of palm-trees, and went forth to meet him, and cried Hosanna : Blessed is the King of Israel that cometh in the name of the Lord. And Jesus, when he had found a young ass, sat thereon ; as it is written, Fear not, daughter of Zion : behold, thy King cometh, sitting on an ass's colt. These things understood not his disciples at the first : but when Jesus was glorified, then remembered they that these things were written of him, and that they had done these things unto him. John 12: 12-16. King of Kings. — Jesus Christ, who is the faithful witness, and the first-begotten of the dead, and the prince of the kings of the earth. Rev. 1 : 5. And he hath on his vesture and on his thigh a name written, KING OF KINGS, AND LORD OF LORDS. Rev. 19: 16. An Everlasting Kingdom. — And in the days of these kings shall the God of heaven set up a kingdom, which shall never be destroyed : and the kingdom shall not be left to other people, but it shall break in pieces and consume all these kingdoms, and it shall stand for ever. Dan. 2 : 44. A Ruler Forever. — I saw in the night visions, and behold, one like the Son of man came with the clouds of heaven, and came to the Ancient of days, and they brought him near before him. And there was given him dominion, and glory, and a kingdom, that all people, nations, and languages, should serve him : his dominion is an ever- lasting dominion, which shall not pass away, and his kingdom that which shall not be destroyed. Dan. 7: 13, 14. Lord of the Earth. — And the Lord shall be King over all the earth : in that day shall there be one Lord, and his name one. Zech. 14: 9. Kingdom of the Holy Ghost. — The kingdom of God is not meat and drink; but righteousness, and peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost. Rom. 14: 17. Spiritual Dominion. — Jesus answered, My kingdom is not of this world : if my kingdom were of this world, then would my servants fight, that I should not be delivered to the Jews: but now is my kingdom not from hence. Pilate therefore said unto him, Art thou a king then ? Jesus answered, Thou sayest that I am a king. To this end was I born, and for this cause came I into the world, that I should bear witness unto the truth. Every one that is of the truth heareth my voice. John 18: 36, 37. Faithfulness Rewarded. — To him that overcometh will I grant to sit with me in my throne, even as I also overcame, and am set down with my Father in his throne. Rev. 3 : 21. Served with Reverence. — Wherefore we receiving a kingdom which cannot be moved, let us have grace, whereby we may serve God acceptably, with reverence and godly fear. Heb. 12 : 28. King of the Jews. — And Pilate wrote a title, and put it on the cross. And the writing was, JESUS KING OF THE JEWS. John 19 : 19. To Reign Forever. — And the seventh were great voices in heaven, saying, The kingdoms of this world are become the kingdoms of our Lord, and of his Christ ; and he shall reign for ever and ever. Rev. 11 : 15. OF NAZARETH THE angel sounded ; and there PROPHECIES ABOUT JESUS, AND THEIR FULFILMENTS. Son of God. — I will declare the decree : the Lord hath said unto rne, Thou art my Son ; this day have I begotten thee. Psa. 2 : 7. He shall be great, and shall be called the Son of the Highest ; and the Lord God shall give unto him the throne of his Father David. . . . The Holy Ghost shall come upon thee, and the power of the Highest shall overshadow thee : therefore also'that holy thing which shall be born of thee, shall be called the Son of God. Luke 1 : 3 2 > 35- Seed of the Woman. — And I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and between thy seed and her seed : it shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel. Gen. 3 : 15. When the fulness of time was come, God sent forth his Son, made of a woman, made under the law, to redeem them that were under the law, that we might receive the adoption of sons. Gal. 4: 4, 5. Seed of Abraham. — And I will establish my covenant between me and thee, and thy seed after thee, in their generations, for an ever- lasting covenant ; to be a God unto thee, and to thy seed after thee. Then Abraham fell upon his face, and laughed, and said in his heart, Shall a child be born unto him that is a hundred years old ? and shall Sarah, that is ninety years old, bear? Gen. 17 : 7, 17. Now to Abraham and his seed were the promises made. He saith not, And to seeds, as of many ; but as of one, And to thy seed, which is Christ. Gal. 3 : 16. Seed of Isaac. — And God sajd unto Abraham, Let it not be grievous in thy sight, because of the lad, and because of thy bond- woman; in all that Sarah hath said unto thee, hearken unto her voice : for in Isaac shall thy seed be called. Gen. 21 : 12. By faith, Abraham, when he was tried, offered up Isaac : and he that had received the promises offered up his only begotten son, of whom it Avas said, That in Isaac shall thy seed be called : accounting that God was able to raise him up, even from the dead ; from whence also he received him in a figure. Heb. 11 : 17-19. Seed of David. — And there shall come forth a rod out of the stem of Jesse, and a Branch shall grow out of his roots. Isa. 11: 1. The Lord hath sworn in truth unto David ; he will not turn from it ; Of the fruit of thy body will I set upon thy throne. Psa. 132: 11. Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, that 1 will raise unto David a righteous Branch, and a King shall reign and prosper, and shall execute judgment and justice in the earth. Jer. 23 : 5. He raised up unto them David to be their king ; to whom also he gave testimony, and said, I have found David the son of Jesse, a man after mine own heart, which shall fulfil all my will. Of this man's seed hath God, according to his promise, raised unto Israel a Saviour, Jesus. Acts 13 : 22, 23. Concerning his Son Jesus Christ our Lord, which was made of the seed of David according to the flesh ; and declared to be the Son of God with power, according to the Spirit of holiness, by the resurrection from the dead. Rom. 1 : 3, 4. Time of Coming. — The sceptre shall not depart from Judah, nor a lawgiver from between his feet, until Shiloh come : and unto him shall the gathering of the people be. Gen. 49 : 10. Seventy weeks are determined upon thy people and upon thy holy city, to finish the transgression, and to make an end 'of sins, and to make reconcilia- tion for iniquity, and to bring in everlasting righteousness, and to seal up the vision and prophecy, and to anoint the Most Holy. Know therefore and understand, that from the going forth of the commandment to restore and to build Jerusalem unto the Messiah the Prince shall be seven weeks, and three-score and two weeks : the street shall be built again, and the wall, even in troublous times. Dan. 9 : 24, 25. And it came to pass in those days, that there went out a decree from Caesar Augustus, that all the world should be taxed. And this taxing was first made when Cyrenius was governor of Syria. Luke 2 : 1,2. Born of a Virgin. — Therefore the Lord himself shall give, you a sign ; Behold, a virgin shall conceive, and bear a son, and shall call his name Immanuel. Isa. 7 : 14. Now the birth of Jesus Christ was on this wise : When as his mother Mary was espoused to Joseph, before they came together, she was found with child of the Holy Ghost. . . . And she shall bring forth a son, and thou shalt call his name JESUS : for he shall save his peo- ple from their sins. Now all this was done, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken of the Lord by the prophet, saying, Behold, a virgin shall be with child, and shall bring forth a son, and they shall call his name Emmanuel, which being interpreted is, God with us. Matt 1 : 18, 21-23. Born in Bethlehem. — But thou, Beth-lehem Ephratah, though thou be little among the thousands of Judah, yet out of thee shall he come forth unto me that is to be Ruler in Israel; whose goings forth hat- been from of old, from everlasting. Mic. 5 : 2. And all went to be taxed, every one into his own city. And Joseph also went up from Galilee, out of the city of Nazareth, into Judea, unto the city of David, which is called Bethlehem, (because he was of the house and lineage of David,) to be taxed with Mary his espoused wife, being great with child. And so it was, that while they were there, the days were accomplished that she should be delivered. And she brought forth her first-born son. Luke 2 : 3-7. Adoration of the Magi. — The kings of Tarshish and of the isles shall bring presents : the kings of Sheba and Seba shall offer gifts. Psa. 72 : 10. Now when Jesus was born in Bethlehem of Judea, in the days of Herod the king, behold, there came wise men from the east to Jerusalem, saying, Where is he that is born King of the Jews? for we have seen his star in the east, and are come to worship him. When Herod the king had heard these things, he was troubled, and all Jerusalem with him. Then Herod, when he had privily called the wise men, inquired of them diligently what time the star appeared. And he sent them to Bethlehem, and said, Go, and search diligently for the young child ; and when ye have found him. BIBLE HISTORY AND ANALYSIS. 5 1 bring me word again, that I may come and worship him also. When they had heard the king, they departed ; and lo, the star, which they saw in the east, went before them, till it came and stood over where the young child was. When they saw the star, they rejoiced with exceeding great joy. And when they were come into the house, they saw the young child with Mary his mother, and fell down, and worshipped him: and when they had opened their treasures, they presented unto him gifts; gold, and frankincense, and myrrh. Matt. 2 : 1-3, 7— 11. Murder of the Innocents. — Thus saith the LORD ; A voice was heard in Ramah, lamentation and bitter weeping ; Rachel weeping for her children refused to be comforted for her children, because they were not. Jer. 31 : 15. Then Herod, when he saw that he was mocked of the wise men, was exceeding wroth, and sent forth, and slew all the children that were in Bethlehem, and in all the coasts thereof, from two years old and under, according to the time which he had diligently inquired of the wise men. Then was fulfilled that which was spoken by Jeremy the prophet. Matt. 2: 16, 17. Called out of Egypt. — When Israel was a child, then I loved him, and called my son out of Egypt. Hos. n : 1. Behold, the angel of the Lord appeareth to Joseph in a dream, saying, Arise, and take the young child and his mother, and flee into Egypt, and be thou there until I bring thee word : for Herod will seek the young child to destroy him. When he arose, he took the young child and his mother by night, and departed into Egypt : and was there until the death of Herod : that it might be fulfilled which was spoken of the Lord by the prophet, saying, Out of Egypt have I called my Son. Matt. 2 : 13-15. His Forerunner. — The vofce of him that crieth in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make straight in the desert a high- way for our God. Every valley shall be exalted, and every mountain and hill shall be made low : and the crooked shall be made straight, and the rough places plain : and the glory of the Lord shall be revealed, and all flesh shall see it together: for the mouth of the Lord hath spoken it. Isa. 40: 3-5. Behold, I will send my messenger, and he shall prepare the way before me. Mai. 3 : 1. In those days came John the Baptist, preaching in the wilderness of Judea, and saying, Repent ye ; for the kingdom of heaven is at hand. For this is he that was spoken of by the prophet Esaias, saying, The voice of one crying in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make his paths straight. Matt. 3 : 1-3. And he shall go before him in the spirit and power of Elias, to turn the hearts of the fathers to the children, and the disobedient to the wisdom of the just ; to make ready a people prepared for the Lord. Luke 1:17. Holy Spirit Indwelling. — Thou lovest righteousness, and hatest wickedness : therefore God, thy God, hath anointed thee with the oil of gladness above thy fellows. Psa. 45 : 7. And the Spirit of the Lord shall rest upon him, the spirit of wisdom and understanding, the spirit of counsel and might, the spirit of knowledge and of the fear of the Lord ; and shall make him of quick understanding in the fear of the Lord : and he shall not judge after the sight of his eyes, neither reprove after the hearing of his ears : but with righteousness shall he judge the poor, and reprove with equity for the meek of the earth. Isa. 1 1 : 2-4. And Jesus, when he was baptized, went up straightway out of the water : and lo, the heavens were opened unto him, and he saw the Spirit of God descending like a dove, and lighting upon him : and lo, a voice from heaven, saying, This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased. Matt. 3: 16, 17. For he whom God hath sent speaketh the words of God : for God giveth not the Spirit by measure unto him. John 3 : 34. That word, 7" say, ye know, which was published throughout all Judea, and began from Galilee, after the baptism which John preached; how God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Ghost and with power : who went about doing good, and healing all that were oppressed of the devil ; for God was with him. Acts 10 : 37, 38. Prophet Like Moses. — -The Lord thy God will raise up unto thee a Prophet from the midst of thee, of thy brethren, like unto me ; unto him ye shall hearken ; according to all that thou desiredst of the Lord thy God in Horeb in the day of the assembly, saying, Let me not hear again the voice of the Lord my God, neither let me see this great fire any more, that I die not. And the Lord said unto me, They have well spoken that which they have spoken. I will raise them up a Prophet from among their brethren, like unto thee, and will put my words in his mouth ; and he shall speak unto them all that I shall command him. Deut. 18 : 15-18. And he shall send Jesus Christ, which before was preached unto you : whom the heavens must receive, until the times of restitution of all things, which God hath spoken by the mouth of all his holy prophets since the world began. For Moses truly said unto the fathers, A Prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you, of your brethren, like unto me; him shall ye hear in all things, whatsoever he shall say unto you. Acts 3 : 20-22. Priest Like Melchisedek. — The Lord hath sworn, and will not repent, Thou art a priest for ever after the order of Melchisedek. Psa. no : 4. Christ glorified not himself to be made a high priest ; but he that said unto him, Thou art my Son, to-day have I begotten thee. As he saith also in another place, Thou art a priest for ever after the order of Melchisedec. Heb. 5 : 5,6. First Ministry. — The Spirit of the Lord God is upon me ; because the Lord hath anointed me to preach good tidings unto the meek ; he hath sent me to bind up the broken-hearted, to proclaim liberty to the captives, and the opening of the prison to them that are bound ; to proclaim the acceptable year of the Lord, and the day of vengeance of our God ; to comfort all that mourn. Isa. 61 : 1,2. And he came to Nazareth, where he had been brought up : and, as his custom was, he went into the synagogue on the sabbath-day, and stood up for to read. And there was delivered unto him the book of the prophet Esaias. And when he had opened the book, he found the place where it was written, The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he hath anointed me to preach the gospel to the poor, he hath sent me to heal the broken-hearted, to preach deliverance to the captives, and recovering of sight to the blind, to set at liberty them that are bruised, to preach the acceptable year of the Lord. And he closed the book, and he gave it again to the minister, and sat down. And the eyes of all them that were in the synagogue were fastened on him. And he began to say unto them, This day is this Scripture fulfilled in your ears. And all bare him witness, and wondered at the gracious words which proceeded out of his mouth. Luke 4 : 16-22. Beginning in Galilee. — Nevertheless the dimness shall not be such as was in her vexation, when at the first he lightly afflicted the land of Zebulun, and the land of Naphtali ; and afterward did more grievously afflict her by the way of the sea, beyond Jordon, in Galilee of the nations. The people that walked in darkness have seen a great light : they that dwell in the land of the shadow of death, upon them hath the light shined. Isa. 9 : 1,2. Now when Jesus had heard that John was cast into prison, he departed into Galilee ; and leaving Nazareth, he came and dwelt in Capernaum, which is upon the sea-coast, in the borders of Zabulon and Nephthalim : that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Esaias the prophet, saying, The land of Zabulon, and the land of Nephthalim, by the way of the sea, beyond Jordan, Galilee of the Gentiles : the people which sat in darkness, saw great light ; and to them which sat in the region and shadow of death, light is sprung up. . . . And Jesus went about all Galilee, teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and healing all manner of sickness, and all manner of disease among the people. Matt. 4 : 12-16, 23. Coming to the Temple. — And I will shake all nations, and the Desire of all nations shall come : and I will fill this house with glory, saith the Lord of hosts. The silver is mine, and the gold is mine, saith the Lord of hosts. The glory of this latter house shall be greater than of the former, saith the Lord of hosts : and in this place will I give peace, saith the Lord of hosts. Hag. 2 : 7. And he came by the Spirit into the temple : and when the parents brought in the child Jesus, to do for him after the custom of the law, then took he him up in his arms, and blessed God, and said, Lord, now lettest thou thy servant depart in peace, according to thy word : for mine eyes have seen thy salvation, which thou hast prepared before the face of all people; a light to lighten the Gentiles, and the glory of thy people Israel. And Joseph and his mother marvelled at those things which were spoken of him. Luke 2 : 27-33. And the Jews' passover was at hand, and Jesus went up to Jeru- salem, and found in the temple those that sold oxen and sheep and doves, and the changers of money sitting : and when he had made a scourge of small cords, he drove them all out of the temple, and the sheep, and the oxen ; and poured out the changers' money, and overthrew the tables ; and said unto them that sold doves, Take these things hence : make not my Father's house a house of mer- chandise. And his disciples remembered that it was written, The zeal of thine house hath eaten me up. John 2 : 13-17. 5 2 BIBLE HISTORY AND ANALYSIS. And the blind and the lame came to him in the temple ; and he healed them. And when the chief priests and scribes saw the won- derful things that he did, and the children crying in the temple, and saying, Hosanna to the Son of David ; they were sore displeased, and said unto him, Hcarest thou what these say? And Jesus saith unto them, Yea, have ye never read, Out of the mouths of babes and sucklings thou hast perfected praise? Matt. 21 : 14-16. His Poverty. — He shall grow up before him as a tender plant, and as a root out of a dry ground : he hath no form nor comeliness; and when we shall see him, there is no beauty that we should desire him. He is despised and rejected of men ; a man of sorrows, and ac- quainted with grief: and we hid as it were our faces from him; he was despised, and we esteemed him not. Isa. 53 : 2, 3. Is not this the carpenter, the son of Mary, the brother of James, and Joses, and of Juda, and Simon? and are not his sisters here with us? And they were offended at him. Mark 6 : 3. And Jesus said unto him, Foxes have holes, and birds of the air have nests ; but the Son of man hath not where to lay his head. Luke 9 : 58. His Meekness. — He shall not cry, nor lift np, nor cause his voice to be heard in the street. A bruised reed shall he not break, and the smoking flax shall he not quench. Isa. 42 : 2, 3. When Jesus knew it, he withdrew himself from thence ; and great multitudes followed him, and he healed them all; and charged them that they should not make him known : that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Esaias the prophet, saying, He shall not strive, nor cry ; neither shall any man hear his voice in the streets. Matt. 12: 15-17, 19. His Loving-kindness. — He shall feed his flock like a shepherd : he shall gather the lambs with his arm, and carry them in his bosom, and shall gently lead those that are with young. Isa. 40: 11. A bruised reed shall he not break, and the smoking flax shall he not quench. Isa. 42 : 3. And at even, when the sun did set, they brought unto him all that were diseased, and them that were possessed with devils. And all the city was gathered together at the door. And he healed many that were sick of divers diseases, and cast out many devils. . . And there came a leper to him, beseeching him, and kneeling down to him, and saying unto him, If thou wilt, thou canst make me clean. And Jesus, moved with compassion, put forth his hand, and touched him, and saith unto him, I will ; be thou clean. And as soon as he had spoken, immediately the leprosy departed from him, and he was cleansed. Mark 1 : 32-34, 40-42. Without Guile. — He had done no violence, neither was any deceit in his mouth. Isa. 53: 9. We have not a high priest which cannot be touched with the feel- ing of our infirmities ; but was in all points tempted like as we are, yet without sin. Heb. 4: 15. Who did no sin, neither was guile found in his mouth : who, when he was reviled, reviled not again ; when he suffered, he threatened not ; but committeth himself to him that judgeth righteously. 1 Pet. 2 : 22, 23. Zealous. — For the zeal of thine house hath eaten me up. Psa. 69: 9. And his disciples remembered that it was written, The zeal of thine house hath eaten me up. John 2 : 17. Speaking in Parables. — I will open my mouth in a parable : I will utter dark sayings of old. Psa. 78 : 2. All these things spake Jesus unto the multitude in parables ; and without a parable spake he not unto them : that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, saying, I will open my mouth in parables ; I will utter things which have been kept secret from the foundation of the world. Matt. 13 : 34, 35. Working Miracles. — Then the eyes of the blind shall be opened, and the ears of the deaf shall be unstopped. Then shall the lame man leap as a hart, and the tongue of the dumb sing. Isa. 35 : 5, 6. Jesus answered and said unto them, Go and shew John again those things which ye do hear and see, the blind receive their sight, and the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, and the deaf hear, the dead are raised up, and the poor have the gospel preached to them. And blessed is he whosoever shall not be offended in me. Matt. 11 : 4-6. Then gathered the chief priests and the Pharisees a council, and said, What do we ? for this man doeth many miracles. If we let him thus alone, all men will believe on him : and the Romans shall come and take away both our place and nation. John n : 47, 48. Bearing Reproach. — I am a worm, and no man ; a reproach of men, and despised of the people. Psa. 22: 6. Because for thy sake 1 have borne reproach ; shame hath covered my face. And the reproaches of them that reproached thee are fallen upon me. Re- proach hath broken my heart ; and I am full of heaviness : and I looked for some to take pity, but there was none ; and for comforters, but I found none. Psa. 69 : 7, 9, 20. For even Christ pleased not himself; for, as it is written, The reproaches of them that reproached thee fell on me. Rom. 15 : 3. Rejected by Brethren. — I am become a stranger unto my brethren, and an alien unto my mother's children. Psa. 69 : 8. His brethren therefore said unto him, Depart hence, and go into Judea, that thy disciples also may see the works that thou doest. For there is no man that doeth any thing in secret, and he himself seeketh to be known openly. If thou do these things, shew thyself to the world. For neither did his brethren believe in him. John 7 : 3-5. A Stone of Stumbling. — Sanctify the Lord of hosts himself; and let him be your fear, and let him be your dread. And he shall be for a sanctuary ; but for a stone of stumbling and "for a rock of offence to both the houses of Israel, for a gin and for a snare to the inhab- itants of Jerusalem. And many among them shall stumble, and fall, and be broken, and be snared, and be taken. Isa. 8 : 13-15. But Israel, which followed after the law of righteousness, hath not attained to the law of righteousness. Wherefore? Because they sought it not by faith, but as it were by the works of the law. For they stumbled at that stumbling stone ; as it is written, Behold, I lay in Sion a stumbling stone, and rock of offence : and whosoever believeth on him shall not be ashamed. Rom. 9 : 31-33. Unto you therefore which believe he is precious : but unto them which be disobedient, the stone which the builders disallowed, the same is made the head of the corner, and a stone of stumbling, and a rock of offence, even to them which stumble at the word, being disobe- dient, whereunto also they were appointed. 1 Pet. 2 : 7, 8. Hated of the Jews. — They that hate me without a cause are more than the hairs of mine head : they that would destroy me, being mine enemies wrongfully, are mighty. Psa. 69 : 4. Thus saith the Lord, the Redeemer of Israel, and his Holy One, to him whom man despiseth, to him whom the nation abhorreth, to a servant of rulers, Kings shall see and arise, princes also shall worship, because of the Lord that is faithful, and the Holy One of Israel, and he shall chuos« thee. Isa. 49 : 7. If I had not done among them the works which none other man did, they had not had sin : but now have they both seen, and hated both me and my Father. But this cometh to pass, that the word might be fulfilled that is written in their law, They hated me without a cause. John 15 : 24, 25. Rejected of the Rulers. — The Stone which the builders refused is become the head stone of the corner. This is the Lord's doing; it is marvellous in our eyes. Psa. 118: 22, 23. The officers answered, Never man spake like this man. Then answered them the Pharisees, Are ye also deceived ? Have any of the rulers, or of the Pharisees believed on him. John 7 : 46-48. Jesus saith unto them, Did ye never read in the Scriptures, The stone which the builders rejected, the same is become the head of the corner: this is the Lord's doing, and it is marvellous in our eyes? Matt. 21 : 42. Jews and Gentiles Conspiring. — Why do the heathen rage, and the people imagine a vain thing ? The kings of the earth set them- selves, and the rulers take counsel together, against the Lord, and against his Anointed. Psa. 2: 1, 2. And the same day Pilate and Herod were made friends together ; for before they were at enmity between themselves. Luke 23 : 12. Lord, thou art God, which hast made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and all that in them is; who by the mouth of thy servant David hast said, Why did the heathen rage, and the people imagine vain things? The kings of the earth stood up, and the rulers were gathered together against the Lord, and against his Christ. For of a truth against thy holy child Jesus, whom thou hast anointed, both Herod, and Pontius Pilate, with the Gentiles, and the people of Israel, were gathered together, for to do whatsoever thy hand and thy counsel determined before to be done. Acts 4: 24-28. Betrayed by a Friend. — Yea, mine own familiar friend, in whom I trusted, which did eat of my bread, hath lifted up his heel against me. Psa. 41 : 9. For it was not an enemy that reproached me; then I could have borne it: neither was it he that hated me that did magnify himself against me : then I would have hid myself from him : but it was thou,- a man mine equal, my guide, and mine acquaintance. We took sweet counsel together, and walked unto the house of God in company. Psa. 55 : 12-14. I speak not of you all : I know whom I have chosen : but that the BIBLE HISTORY AND ANALYSIS. S3 Scripture may be fulfilled, He that cateth bread with me hath lifted up his heel against me. . . . When Jesus had thus said, he was troubled in spirit, and testified, and said, Verily, verily, I say unto you, that one of you shall betray me. John 13 : 18, 21. Forsaken by Disciples. — Awake, O sword, against my Shepherd, and against the man that is my fellow, saith the Lord of hosts : smite the Shepherd, and the sheep shall be scattered : and I will turn mine hand upon the little ones. Zech. 13 : 7. Then saith Jesus unto them, All ye shall be offended because of me this night : for it is written, I -will smite the Shepherd, and the sheep of the flock shall be scattered abroad. Matt. 26 : 31. Sold for Thirty Silver Pieces. — And I said unto them, If ye think good, give me my price; and if not, forbear. So they weighed for my price thirty pieces of silver. Zech. 11 : 12. Then one of the twelve, called Judas Iscariot, went unto the chief priests, and said unto them, What will ye give me, and I will deliver him unto you? And they covenanted with him for thirty pieces of silver. And from that time he sought opportunity to betray him. Mitt. 26: 15, 16. His Price Cast to the Potter. — And the Lord said unto me, Cast it unto the potter : a goodly price that I was prized at of them. A nd I took the thirty pieces of silver, and cast them to the potter in the house of the Lord. Zech. 11: 13. Then Judas, which had betrayed him, when he saw that he was condemned, repented himself, and brought again the thirty pieces of silver to the chief priests and elders, saying, 1 haved sinned in that I have betrayed the innocent blood. And they said, What is that to us? see thou to that. And he cast down the pieces of silver in the temple, and departed, and went and hanged himself. And the chief priests took the silver pieces, and said, It is not lawful for to put them into the treasury, because it is the price of blood. And they took counsel, and bought with them the potter's field, to bury strangers in. Wherefore that field was called, The field of blood, unto this day. Matt 27: 3-8. Intenseness of Suffering. — I am poured out like water, and all my bones are out of joint : my heart is like wax ; it is melted in the midst of my bowels. My strength is dried up like a potsherd ; and my tongue cleaveth to my jaws ; and thou hast brought me into the dust of death. Psa. 22: 14, 15. And he was withdrawn from them about a stone's cast, and kneeled down, and prayed, saying, Father, if thou be willing, remove this cup from me : nevertheless, not my will, but thine, be done. And there appeared an angel unto him from heaven, strengthening him. And being in an agony he prayed more earnestly : and his sweat was as it were great drops of blood falling down to the ground. Luke 22: 41-44. Smitten for Us. — Surely he hath borne our griefs, and carried our sorrows : yet we did esteem him stricken, smitten of God, and afflicted. But he was wounded for our transgressions, he was bruised for our iniquities : the chastisement of our peace was upon him ; and with his stripes we are healed. Isa. 53 : 4, 5. And after three score and two weeks shall Messiah be cut off, but not for himself. Dan. 9 : 26. Even as the Son of man came not to be ministered unto, but to minister, and to give his life a ransom for many. Matt. 20 : 28. As a Lamb, Dumb. — He was oppressed, and he was afflicted, yet he opened not his mouth : he is brought as a lamb to the slaughter, and as a sheep before her shearers is dumb, so he openeth not his mouth. Isa. 53:7. And the high priest arose, and said unto him, Answerest thou nothing? what is it which these witness against thee? But Jesus held his peace. Matt. 26 : 62, 63. And when he was accused of the chief priests and elders, he answered nothing. Then said Pilate unto him, Hearest thou not how many things they witness against thee? And he answered him to never a word; insomuch that the governor marvelled greatly. Matt. 27 : 12-14. His Cheek Smitten. — They shall smite the Judge of Israel with a rod upon the cheek. Mic. 5 : 1. And they spit upon him, and took the reed, and smote him on the head. Matt 27 : 30. Scourged and Spat on. — I gave my back to the smiters, and my cheeks to them that plucked off the hair : I hid not my face from shame and spitting. Isa. 50 : 6. And some began to spit on him, and to cover his face, and to buffet him, and to say unto him, Prophesy: and the servants did strike him with the palms of Jheir hands. Mark 14: 65. Then lilate therefore took Jesus, 3/ic. scourged him. John 19 : 1. any He His Visage Marred. — His visage was so marred more than man, and his form more than the sons of men. Isa. 52: 14. is despised and rejected of men. Isa. 53 : 3. Then came Jesus forth, wearing the crown of thorns, and the purple robe. And Pilate said unto them, Behold the man ! When the chief priests therefore and officers saw him, they cried out, saying, Crucify him, crucify him. Pilate saith unto them, Take ye him, and crucify him ; for I find no fault in him. John 19 : 5,6. Piercing of Hands and Feet. — The assembly of the wicked have inclosed me : they pierced my hands and my feet. I may tell all my bones. Psa. 22: 16, 17. They crucified him, and two others with him, on either side one, and Jesus in the midst. John 19: 18. But Thomas, one of the twelve, called Didymus, was not with them when Jesus came. The other disciples therefore said unto him, We have seen the Lord. But he said unto them, Except I shall see in his hands the print of the nails, and put my finger into the print of the nails, and thrust my hand into his side, I will not believe. John 20 : 24, 25. Forsaken of God. — My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me? why art thou so far from helping me, and from the words of my roaring? Psa. 22 : 1. And about the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying, Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani ? that is to say, My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me ? Matt. 27: 46. Scorned of Men. — All they that see me laugh me to scorn: they shoot out the lip, they shake the head, saying, He trusted on the Lord that he would deliver him: let him deliver him, seeing he delighted in him. Psa. 22: 7, 8. And they that passed by reviled him, wagging their heads, and saying, Thou that destroyest the temple, and buildest it in three days, save thyself. If thou be the Son of God, come down from the cross. Likewise also the chief priests mocking him, with the scribes and elders, said, He saved others; himself he cannot save. If he be the King of Israel, let him now come down from the cross, and we will believe him. He trusted in God ; let him deliver him now, if he will have him : for he said, I am the Son of God. The thieves also which were crucified with him, cast the same in his teeth. Matt. 27: 39-44- Gall and Vinegar Given. — They gave me also gall for my meat ; and in my thirst they gave me vinegar to drink. Psa. 69 : 21. They gave him vinegar to drink mingled with gall : and when he had tasted thereof, he would not drink. Matt. 27 : 34. His Garments Allotted. — They part my garments among them, and cast lots upon my vesture. Psa. 22 : 18. And they crucified him, and parted his garments, casting lots : that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, They parted my garments among them, and upon my vesture did they cast Tots. Matt. 27 : 35. Numbered with the Transgressors. — He hath poured out his soul unto death : and he was numbered with the transgressors. Isa. 53= I2 - And with him they crucify two thieves ; the one on his right hand, and the other on his left. And the Scripture was fulfilled, which saith, And he was numbered with the transgressors. Mark 15 : 27, 28. His Intercession. — And he bare the sin of many, and made intercession for the transgressors. Isa. 53: 12. Then said Jesus, Father, forgive them ; for they know not what they do. Luke 23 : 34. His Death. — He was cut off out of the land of the living. Isa. 53: 8. Jesus, when he had cried again with a loud voice, yielded up the ghost. And, behold, the vail of the temple was rent in twain from the top to the bottom ; and the earth did quake, and the rocks rent ; and the graves were opened ; and many bodies of the saints which slept arose, and came out of the graves after his resurrection, and went into the holy city, and appeared unto many. Matt. 27 : 50-53. Accursed for Us. — He that is hanged is accursed of God. Deut. 21: 23. Christ . . . being made a curse for us: for it is written, Cursed is every one that hangeth on a tree. Gal. 3 : 13. Not a Bone Broken. — And the Lord said unto Moses and Aaron, This is the ordinance of the passover : . . . Neither shall ye break a bone thereof. Ex. 12: 43, 46. He keepeth all his bones: not one of them is broken. Psa. 34 : 20. Then came the soldiers, and brake the legs of the first, and of the other which was crucified with him. But when they came to Jesus, and saw that he was dead already, they brake not his legs. . . . For 54 BIBLE HISTORY AND ANALYSIS. these things were done, that the Scripture should be fulfilled, A bone of him shall not be broken. John 19 : 32, 33, 36. Side Pierced. — And they shall look upon me whom they have pierced, Zech. 12 : 10. But one of the soldiers with a spear pierced his side, and forthwith came thereout blood and water. And he that saw it, bare record, and his record is true : and he knoweth that he saith true, that ye might believe. . . . And again another Scripture saith, They shall look on him whom they pierced. John 19 : 34, 35, 37. Buried with the Rich.— And he made his grave with the wicked, and with the rich in his death ; because he had done no violence, neither was any deceit in his mouth. Isa. 53 : 9. When the even was come, there came a rich man of Arimathea, named Joseph, who also was himself Jesus' disciple: he went to Pilate, and begged the body of Jesus. Then Pilate commanded the body to be delivered. And when Joseph had taken the body, he wrapped it in a clean linen cloth, and laid it in his own new tomb, which he had hewn out in the rock : and he rolled a great stone to the door of the sepulchre, and departed. Matt. 27 : 57-60. Free of Corruption. — Therefore my heart is glad, and my glory rejoiceth : my flesh also shall rest in hope. For thou wilt not leave my soul in hell ; neither wilt thou suffer thine Holy One to see corruption. Psa. 16: 9, 10. Men and brethren, let me freely speak unto you of the patriarch David, that he is both dead and buried, and his sepulchre is with us unto this day. Therefore being a prophet, and knowing that God had sworn with an oath to him, that of the fruit of his loins, accord- ing to the flesh, he would raise up Christ to sit on his throne ; he, seeing this before, spake of the resurrection of Christ, that his soul was not left in hell, neither his flesh did see corruption. Acts 2 : 29-31. His Resurrection. — For thou wilt not leave my soul in hell ; neither wilt thou suffer thine holy one to see corruption. Psa. 16: 10. Thy dead men shall live, together with my dead body shall they arise. Awake and sing, ye that dwell in dust : for thy dew is as the dew of herbs, and the earth shall cast out the dead. Isa. 26 : 19. And they found the stone rolled away from the sepulchre. And they entered in, and found not the body of the Lord Jesus. And it came to pass, as they were much perplexed thereabout, behold, two men stood by them in shining garments : and as they were afraid, and bowed down their faces to the earth, they said unto them, Why seek ye the living among the dead ? He is not here, but is risen. Remember how he spake unto you when he was yet in Galilee, saying, The Son of Man must be delivered into the hands of sinful men, and be crucified, and the third day rise again. And they remembered his words. Luke 24: 2-8. I delivered unto you first of all that which I also received, how that Christ died for our sins according to the Scriptures ; and that he was buried ; and that he rose again the third day according to the Scriptures : and that he was seen of Cephas, then of the twelve : after that, he was seen of above five hundred brethren at once ; of whom the greater part remain unto this present, but some are fallen asleep. After that, he was seen of James ; then of all the apostles. And last of all he was seen of me also, as of one born out of due time. 1 Cor. T5 : 3-8. His Ascension. — Thou hast ascended on high, thou hast led cap- tivity captive : thou hast received gifts for men ; yea, for the rebellious also, that the Lord God might dwell among them. Psa. 68: 18. And he led them out as far as to Bethany, and he lifted up his hands, and blessed them. And it came to pass, while he blessed them, he was parted from them, and carried up into heaven. And they worshipped him. Luke 24: 50-53. And while they looked steadfastly toward heaven as he went up, behold, two men stood by them in white apparel ; which also said, Ye men of Galilee, why stand ye gazing up into heaven? this same Jesus, which is taken up from you into heaven, shall so come in like manner as ye have seen him go into heaven. Acts 1 : 10, n. At God's Right Hand. — The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou at my right hand, until I make thine enemies thy footstool. Psa. no: 1. But he, being full of the Holy Ghost, looked up steadfastly into heaven, and saw the glory of God, and Jesus standing on the right hand of God, and said, Behold, I see the heavens opened, and the Son of man standing on the right hand of God. Acts 7 : 55, 56. . . . Who being the brightness of his glory, and the express image of his person, and upholding all tilings by the word of his power, when he had by himself purged our sins, sat down on the right ra.no of the Majesty on high ; being made so much better than the angels, as he hath by inheritance obtained a more excellent name than they. Heb. 1 : 3, 4. Our High Priest. — Thus speaketh the Lord of hosts, saying, Behold the man whose name is The BRANCH ; and he shall grow up out of his place, and he shall build the temple of the Lord : even he shall build the temple of the Lord ; and he shall bear the glory, and shall sit and rule upon his throne ; and he shall be a priest upon his throne : and the counsel of peace shall be between then? both. Zech. 6 : 12, 13. Who shall lay any thing to the charge of God's elect? // is God that justifieth. Who is he that condemneth ? // is Christ that died, yea rather, that is risen again, who is even at the right hand of God, who also maketh intercession for us. Rom. 8 : t,^, 34. King in Zion. — Yet have I set my King upon my holy hill of Ziot., I will declare the decree : the Lord hath said unto me, Thou art my Son ; this day have I begotten thee. Ask of me. and I shall give thee the heathen for thine inheritance, and the uttermost parts of the earth for thy possession. Psa. 2 : 6-8. He shall be great, and shall be called the Son of the Highest ; and the Lord God shall give unto him the throne of his father David. And he shall reign over the house of Jacob for ever; and of his kingdom there shall be no end. Luke 1 : 32, 33. Jesus answered, My kingdom is not of this world : if my kingdom were of this world, then would my servants fight, that I should not be delivered to the Jews : but now is my kingdom not from hence. Pilate therefore said unto him, Art thou a king then? Jesus answered, Thou sayest that I am a king. To this end was I born, and for this cause came I into the world, that I should bear witness unto the truth. Every one that is of the truth heareth my voice. John 18: 36, 37. ■ Gathering of Gentiles. — And in that day there shall be a root of Jesse, which shall stand for an ensign of the people ; to it shall the Gentiles seek : and his rest shall be glorious. Isa. n: 10. Behold, my servant, whom I uphold ; mine elect, in whom my soul delighteth ; I have put my Spirit upon him : he shall bring forth judgment to the Gentiles. Isa. 42 : 1. That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Esaias the prophet, saying, Behold my servant, whom T have chosen ; my beloved, in whom my soul is well pleased : I will put my Spirit upon him, and he shall shew judgment to the Gentiles. And in his name shall the Gentiles trust. Matt. 12: 17, 18, 2r. And they of the circumcision which believed were astonished, as many as came with Peter, because that on the Gentiles also was poured out the gift of the Holy Ghost. For they heard them speak with tongues and magnify God. Acts io : 45, 46. His Government Righteous. — Thy throne, O God, is for ever and ever : the sceptre of thy kingdom is a right sceptre. Thou lovest righteousness, and hatest wickedness : therefore God, thy God, hath anointed thee with the oil of gladness above thy fellows. Psa. 45 = 6 > 7- I can of mine own self do nothing : as I hear, I judge : and my judgment is just ; because I seek not mine own will, but the will of the Father which hath sent me. John 5 : 30. And I saw heaven opened, and behold, a white horse ; and he that sat upon him was called Faithful and True, and in righteousness he doth judge and make war. Rev. 19: n. His Dominion Universal. — He shall have dominion also from sea to sea, and from the river unto the ends of the earth. They that dwell in the wilderness shall bow before him ; and his enemies shall lick the dust. Psa. 72 : 8,9. And there was given him dominion, and glory, and a kingdom, that all people, nations and languages, should serve him : his dominion is an everlasting dominion, which shall not pass away, and his kingdom, that which shall not be destroyed. Dan. 7: 14. Wherefore God also hath highly exalted him, and given him a name which is above every name : that at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, of things in heaven, and things in earth, and things under the earth; and that every tongue should confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Father. Phil. 2 : 9-1 t. PREDICTIONS BY JESUS CHRIST. Why Given. — And now I have told you before it come to pass, that, when it is come to pass, ye might believe. John 14: 29. Opening of Heaven. — And he saith unto him, Verily, verily. I BIBLE HISTORY AND ANALYSIS. 55 say unto you, Hereafter ye shall see heaven open, and the angels of God ascending and descending upon the Son of Man. John i: 51. His Departure. — Little children, yet a little while I am with you. Ye shall seek me ; and as I said unto the Jews, Whither I go, ye cannot come ; so now I say to you. John 13 : 33. Flight of Disciples. — And Jesus saith unto them, All ye shall be offended because of me this night : for it is written, I will smite the shepherd, and the sheep shall be scattered. Mark 14: 27. Peter's Denial. — Peter answered and said unto him, Though all men shall be offended because of thee, yet will I never be offended. Jesus said unto him, Verily, I say unto thee, That this night, before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice. Peter said unto him, Though I should die with thee, yet will not I deny thee. Matt. 26: 33-35- Peter's Martyrdom. — Verily, verily, I say unto thee, When thou wast young, thou girdest thyself, and walkedst whither thou woulderit: but when thou shalt be old, thou shalt stretch forth thy hands, and another shall gird thee, and carry thee whither thou wouldest not. This spake he, signifying by what death he should glorify God. And when he had spoken this, he saith unto him, Follow me. John 21 : 18, 19. The Lord's Colt. — And when they drew nigh unto Jerusalem, and were come to Bethphage, unto the mount of Olives, then sent Jesus two disciples, saying unto them, Go into the village over against you, and straightway ye shall find an ass tied, and a colt with her : loose them, and bring them unto me. And if any man say aught unto you, ye shall say, The Lord hath need of them ; and straightway he will send them. . . . And the disciples went, and did as Jesus com- manded them. Matt-. 21 : 1-3, 6. The Passover Supper. — And the first day of unleavened bread, when they killed the passover, his disciples said unto him, Where wilt thou that we go and prepare that thou mayest eat the passover ? And he sendeth forth two of his disciples, and saith unto them, Go ye into the city, and there shall meet you a man bearing a pitcher of water : follow him. And wheresoever he shall go in, say ye to the good-man of the house, The Master saith, Where is the guest-cham- ber, where I shall eat the passover with my disciples? And he will shew you a large upper room furnished a?id prepared : there make ready for us. And his disciples went forth, and came into the city, and found as he had said unto them, and they made ready the passover. Mark 14: 12-16. Crucifixion and Resurrection. — Behold, we go up to Jerusalem ; and the Son of man shall be betrayed unto the chief-priests and unto the scribes, and they shall condemn him to death, and shall deliver him to the Gentiles to mock, and to scourge, and to crucify him : and the third day he shall rise again. Matt. 20-: 18, 19. His Betrayer. — Now when the even was come, he sat down with the twelve. And as they did eat, he said, Verily I say unto you, that one of you shall betray me. . . . Then Judas, which betrayed him, answered and said, Master, is it I ? He said unto him, Thou hast said. Matt. 26: 20, 21, 25. Fate of Judas. — The Son of man goeth, as it is written of him: but woe unto that man by whom the Son of man is betrayed ! It had been good for that man if he had not been born. Matt. 26 : 24. (Accomplishment.) — Now this man purchased a field with the reward of iniquity; and falling headlong, he burst asunder in the midst, and all his bowels gushed out. Acts 1 : 18. The Burial. — Then certain of the scribes and of the Pharisees answered, saying, Master, we would see a sign from thee. But he answered and said to them, An evil and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign, and there shall no sign be given to it but the sign of the. prophet Jonas: for as Jonas was three days and three nights in the whale's belly ; so shall the Son of man be three days and three nights in the heart of the earth. Matt. 12 : 38-40. False Christs. — Then if any man shall say unto you, Lo, here is Christ, or there ; believe it not. For there shall arise false Christs, and false prophets, and shall shew great signs and wonders ; inso- much that, if it were possible, they shall deceive the very elect. Matt. 24 : 23, 24. Destruction of Jerusalem. — And as he went out of the temple, one of his disciples saith unto him, Master, see what manner of stones, and what buildings are here / And Jesus answering said unto him, Seest thou these great buildings ? there shall not be left one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down. . . . Verily, I say unto you, that this generation shall not pass, till all these thing? be done Mark 13 : i, 2. 30. The Everlasting Gospel. — And this gospel of the kingdon. shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations; and then shall the end come. Heaven and earth shall pass away, but my words shall not pass away. Matt. 24: 14, 35. Witness of the Spirit. — For John truly baptized with water; but ye shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost not many days hence. . . . Ye shall receive power after that the Holy Ghost is come upon you : and ye shall be witnesses unto me both in Jerusalem, and in ali Judea, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost parts of the earth. Acts 1 : 5,8. THE HOLY SPIRIT: The Comforter: Teacher: Holy Spirit is God. THE COMFORTER. The From the Father. — And I will pray the Father, and he shall give you another Comforter, that he may abide with you for ever ; even the Spirit of truth : whom the world cannot receive, because it seeth him not, neither knoweth him : but ye know him ; for he dwelleth with you, and shall be in you. John 14: 16, 17. Given by Christ. — But when the Comforter is come, whom I will send unto you, from the Father, even the Spirit of truth, which proceedeth from the Father, he shall testify of me. John 15 : 26. Testifies of Jesus Christ. — Hereby know ye the Spirit of God: Every Spirit that confesseth that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh, is of God. 1 John 4: 2. Gives Love of God. — The love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost which is given unto us. Rom. 5 : 5. Its Fruits. — The fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, long- suffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, meekness, temperance. Gal. 5: 22 > 23. Seal of Redemption. — Grieve not the Holy Spirit of God, whereby ye are sealed unto the day of redemption. Eph. 4 : 30. THE TEACHER. Promised. — Turn you at my reproof: behold, I will pour out my Spirit unto you, I will make known my words unto you. Prov. 1: 23. Of Wisdom. — Who hath directed the Spirit of the Lord, or being his counsellor hath taught him ? With whom took he counsel, and who instructed him, and taught him in the path of judgment, and taught him knowledge, and showed to him the way of understanding? Isa. 40: 13, 14. Given to Saints.— Now we have received, not the spirit of the world, but the Spirit which is of God, that we might know the things that are freely given to us of God. Which things also we speak, not in the words which man's wisdom teacheth, but which the Holy Ghost teacheth; comparing spiritual things with spiritual. 1 Cor. 2 : 12, 13. Reminds of Christ. — The Comforter, which is the Holy Ghost, whom the Father will send in my name, he shall teach you all things, and bring all things to your remembrance, whatsoever I have said unto you. John 14: 26. Directs to Holiness. — And I will put my Spirit within you, and cause you to walk in my statutes, and ye shall keep my judgments, and do them. And ye shall dwell in the land that I gave to your fathers ; and ye shall be my people, and I will be your God. Eze. 36: 27, 28. Testifies in Man. — But when they shall lead you, and deliver you up, take no thought beforehand what ye shall speak, neither do ye premeditate : but whatsoever shall be given you in that hour, that speak ye : for it is not ye that speak, but the Holy Ghost. Mark 13: n. Guides to Truth. — Howbeit when he, the Spirit of truth is come, he will guide you into all truth: for he shall not speak of himself; but whatsoever he shall hear, that shall he speak : and he will shew you things to come. He shall glorify me : for he shall receive of mine, and shall shew //unto you. John 16: 13, 14. Sword of the Spirit. — And take the helmet of salvation, and the sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God. Eph. 6 : 17. Spiritual Gifts. — Now there are diversities of gifts, but the same Spirit. But the manifestation of the Spirit is given to every man to profit withal. For to one is given by the Spirit the word of wisdom; to another the word of knowledge by the same Spirit ; to another faith by the same Spirit. . . . But all these worketh that one and 56 BIBLE HISTORY AND ANALYSIS. the self-same Spirit, dividing to every man severally as he will, i Cor. 12 : 4, 7-9, 11. Admonition. — He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches : To him that overcometh will I give to eat of the tree of life, which is in the midst of the paradise of God. Rev. 2 : 7. Not Carnal. — But the natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God : for they are foolishness unto him : neither can he know them, because they are spiritually discerned. 1 Cor. 2 : 14. HOLY SPIRIT IS GOD. As Jehovah. — And one cried unto another, and said, Holy, holy, holy, is the Lord of hosts : the whole earth is full of his glory. Also I heard the voice of the Lord, saying, Whom shall I send, and who will go for us? Then said I, Here am I; send me. And he said, Go, and tell this people, Hear ye indeed, but understand not ; and see ye indeed, but perceive not. Isa. 6: 3, 8-10. And when they agreed not among themselves, they departed, after that Paul had spoken one word, Well spake the Holy Ghost by Esaias the prophet unto our fathers, saying, Go unto this people, and say, Hearing ye shall hear, and shall not understand ; and seeing ye shall see, and not perceive. Acts 28: 25,26. As Most High. — And they sinned yet more against him by pro- voking the Most High in the wilderness. Psa. 78: 17. Ye stiff- necked and uncircumcised in heart and ears, ye do always resist the Holy Ghost : as your fathers did, so do ye. Acts 7 : 51. Called God. — And it was revealed unto him by the Holy Ghost, that he should not see death, before he had seen the Lord's Christ. And he came by the Spirit into the temple : and when the parents brought in the child Jesus, to do for him after the custom of the law, then took he him up in his arms and blessed God, and said, Lord, now lettest thou thy servant depart in peace, according to thy word. Luke 2 : 26-29. Eternal. — How much more shall the blood of Christ, who through the eternal Spirit offered himself without spot to God, purge your conscience from dead works to serve the living God. Heb. 9 : 14. Omnipresent. — Whither shall I go from thy Spirit? or whither shall I flee from thy presence? Psa. 139 : 7. Omniscient. — But God hath revealed them unto us by his Spirit : for the Spirit searcheth all things, yea, the deep things of God. 1 Cor. 2 : 10. Omnipotent. — And the angel answered and said unto her, The Holy Ghost shall come upon thee, and the power of the Highest shall overshadow thee : therefore also that holy thing which shall be born of thee, shall be called the Son of God. Luke 1 : 35. Creator. — The Spirit of God hath made me, and the breath of the Almighty hath given me life. Job 33 : 4. Equal to the Father. — The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of God, and the communion of the Holy Ghost, be with you all. Amen. 2 Cor. 13 : 14. Sanctifying. — But after that the kindness and love of God our Saviour toward man appeared, not by works of righteousness which we have done, but according to his mercy he saved us, by the wash- ing of regeneration, and renewing of the Holy Ghost. Tit. 3: 4, 5. Inspiring Scripture. — All Scripture is given by inspiration of God. 2 Tim. 3: 16. For the prophecy came not in old time by the will of man : but holy men of God spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost. 2 Pet. 1 : 21. Appointing Ministers. — Take heed therefore unto yourselves, and to all the flock over the which the Holy Ghost hath made you overseers, to feed the church of God, which he hath purchased with his own blood. Acts 20: 28. Dwelling in Saints. — What! know ye not that your body is the temple of the Holy Ghost which is in you, which ye have of God, and ye are not your own? 1 Cor. 6 : 19. Comforting the Church. — Then had the churches rest throughout all Judea and Galilee and Samaria, and were edified ; and walking in the fear of the Lord, and in the comfort of the Holy Ghost, were multiplied. Acts 9 : 31. THE HOLY SCRIPTURES: Given by God: Its Titles : Its Design and Teaching. GIVEN BY GOD. Its Power. — All Scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is Drofitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness : that the man of God may be perfect, thoroughly furnished unto all good works. 2 Tim. 3: 16, 17. Sanctioned by Christ. — He answered and said, It is written, Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God. Matt. 4 : 4. Taught by Christ. — And beginning at Moses and all the prophets, he expounded unto them in all the Scriptures the things concerning himself. Luke 24: 27. Its Author. — God, who at sundry times and in divers manners spake in time past unto the fathers by the prophets, hath in these last days spoken unto us by his Son. Heb. 1 : 1,2. Fulfilled by Christ. — Think not that I am come to destroy the law, or the prophets : I am not come to destroy, but to fulfil. Matt. 5 : 17. Preached by Apostles. — And Paul, as his manner was, went in unto them, and three sabbath-days reasoned with them out of the Scriptures. Acts 17: 2. ITS TITLES. Scripture of Truth. — But I will shew thee that which is noted in the Scripture of truth. Dan. 10: 21. The Word. — As new born babes, desire the sincere milk of the word, that ye may grow thereby. 1 Pet. 2 : 2. Word of God. — But he said, Yea, rather blessed are they that hear the word of God and keep it. Luke n : 28. Word of Christ. — Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly in all wisdom ; teaching and admonishing one another in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing with grace in your hearts to the Lord. Col. 3 : 16. Word of Truth. — Of his own will begat he us with the word of truth, that we should be a kind of first-fruits of his creatures. Jas. 1: 18. Holy Scriptures. — Which he had promised afore by his prophets in the holy Scriptures. Rom. 1 : 2. Book. — And if any man shall take away from the words of the book of this prophecy, God shall take away his part out of the book of life, and out of the holy city, and from the things which are written in this book. Rev. 22 : 19. Book of the Lord. — Seek ye out of the book of the Lord, and read : no one of these shall fail, none shall want her mate : for my mouth it hath commanded, and his spirit it hath gathered them. Isa. 34: 16. Book of the Law. — And Ezra the priest brought the law before the congregation both of men and women, and all that could hear with understanding, upon the first day of the seventh month. And he read therein before the street that was before the water-gate from the morning until mid-day, before the men and the women, and those that could understand ; and the ears of all the people were attentive unto the book of the law. Neh. 8: 2, 3. Law of the Lord. — But his delight is in the law of the Lord ; and in his law doth he meditate day and night. Psa. 1 : 2. Sword of the Spirit. — Take the helmet of salvation, and the sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God. Eph. 6 : 17. Oracles of God. — What advantage then hath the Jew? or what profit is there of circumcision ? Much every way : chiefly, because that unto them were committed the oracles of God. Rom. 3 : 1,2. ITS DESIGN AND TEACHING. Promises the Gospel. — Paul, a servant of Jesus Christ, called to be an apostle, separated unto the gospel of God, which he had promised afore by his prophets in the holy Scriptures. Rom. 1 : 1,2. Reveals God's Statutes. — Behold, I have taught you statutes and judgments, even as the Lord my God commanded me, that ye should do so in the land whither ye go to possess it. Deut. 4 : 5. Records Divine Prophecies. — We have also a more sure word of prophecy ; whereunto ye do well that ye take heed, as unto a light that shineth in a dark place, until the day dawn, and the day-star arise in your hearts : knowing this first, that no prophecy of the Scripture is of any private interpretation. For the prophecy came not in old time by the will of man : but holy men of God spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost. 2 Pet. 1 : 19-21. Testifies of Christ. — Search the Scriptures ; for in them ye think ye have eternal life : and they are they which testify of me. John 5 : 39. For he mightily convinced the Jews, and that publicly, shewing by the Scriptures that Jesus was Christ. Acts 18 : 28. BIBLE HISTORY AND ANALYSIS. 57 Sufficient to Salvation. — Abraham saith unto him, They have Moses and the prophets ; let them hear them. And he said, Nay, father Abraham : but if one went unto them from the dead, they will repent. And he said unto him, If they hear not Moses and the prophets, neither will they be persuaded though one rose from the dead. Lukei6: 29-31. An Unerring Guide. — My son, keep thy father's commandment, and forsake not the law of thy mother : bind them continually upon thine heart, and tie them about thy neck. When thou goest, it shall lead thee ; when thou sleepest, it shall keep thee : and when thou awakest, it shall talk with thee. For the commandment is a lamp ; and the law is light ; and reproofs of instruction are the way of life. Prov. 6 : 20-23. Profitable. — From a child thou hast known the holy Scriptures, which are able to make thee wise unto salvation through faith which is in Christ Jesus. All Scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness: that the man of God maybe perfect, thoroughly furnished unto all good works. 2 Tim. 3: 15-17. Will be Fulfilled. — The grass withereth, the flower fadeth : but the word of our God shall stand for ever. Isa. 40 : 8. The law and the prophets were until John : since that time the kingdom of God is preached, and every man presseth into it. And it is easier for heaven and earth to pass, than one tittle of the law to fail. Luke 16: 16, 17. Its Perfection. — The law of the Lord is perfect, converting the soul : the testimony of the Lord is sure, making wise the simple. The statutes of the Lord are right, rejoicing the heart : the com- .nandment of the Lord is pure, enlightening the eyes. The fear of ihe Lord is clean, enduring for ever ; the judgments of the Lord are true and righteous altogether. More to be desired are they than gold, yea, than much fine gold : sweeter also than honey and the honey-comb. Moreover by them is thy servant Avarned : and in keeping of them there is great reward. Psa. 19 ; 7-1 1. Danger of Rejecting. — How shall we escape, if we neglect so great salvation, which at the first began to be spoken by the Lord, and was confirmed unto us by them that heard him; God also bearing them witness, both with signs and wonders, and with divers miracles, and gifts of the Holy Ghost, according to his own will? Heb. 2 : 3, 4. The True Standard. — If any man speak, let him speak as the oracles of God ; if any man minister, let him do it as of the ability which God giveth : that God in all things may be glorified through Jesus Christ : to whom be praise and dominion for ever and ever. Amen. 1 Pet. 4: 11. Be Doers of the Word. — Wherefore lay aside all filthiness, and superfluity of naughtiness, and receive with meekness the engrafted word, which is able to save your souls. But be ye doers of the word, and not hearers only, deceiving your own selves. For if any be a hearer of the word, and not a doer, he is like unto a man beholding his natural face in a glass : for he beholdeth himself, and goeth his way, and straightway forgetteth what manner of man he was. But whoso looketh into the perfect law of liberty, and con- tinueth therein, he being not a forgetful hearer, but a doer of the work, this man shall be blessed in his deed. Jas. 1 ; 21-25. PROVIDENCE OF GOD : How Exercised be Gratefully Acknowledged by Man. PROVIDENCE OF GOD. To I would seek unto God, and unto God would I commit my cause : which doeth great things and unsearchable ; marvellous things with- out number : who giveth rain upon the earth, and sendeth waters upon the fields: to set up on high those that be low, that those which mourn may be exalted to safety. Job 5 : 8-1 1. The Lord is good to all : and his tender mercies are over all his works. All thy works shall praise thee, O Lord; and thy saints shall bless thee. The Lord upholdeth all that fall, and raiseth up ail those that be bowed down. The eyes of all wait upon thee ; and thou givest them their meat in due season. Thou openest thine hand, and satisfiest the desire of every living thing. Psa. 145 : 9, 10, 14-16. HOW EXERCISED. Preserves His Creatures. — Thou, even thou, art Lord alone; thou hast made heaven, the heaven of heavens, with all their host, the earth, and all things that are therein, the seas, and all that is therein, and thou preservest them all ; and the host of heaven worshipped! thee. Neh. 9 : 6. Provides for Them. — Therefore I say unto you, Take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink ; nor yet for your body, what ye shall put on. Is not the life more than meat, and the body than raiment? Behold the fowls of the air: for they sow not, neither do they reap, nor gather into barns; yet youi heavenly Father fcedeth them. Are ye not much better than they? Which of you by taking thought can add one cubit unto his stature ? And why take ye thought for raiment? Consider the lilies of the field, how they grow ; they toil not, neither do they spin : and yet I say unto you, That even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these. Wherefore, if God so clothe the grass of the field, which to-day is, and to-morrow is cast into the oven, shall- he not much more clothe you, O ye of little faith? Therefore, take no thought, saying, What shall we eat? or, What shall we drink? or, Wherewithal shall we be clothed? (For after all these things do the Gentiles seek:) for your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things. But seek ye first the kingdom of God, and his righteousness; and all these tilings shall be added unto you. Malt. 6: 25-33. Upholds His Saints. — I have been young, and now am old ; yet have I not seen the righteous forsaken, nor his seed begging bread. For the Lord loveth judgment, and forsaketh not his saints; they are preserved for ever : but the seed of the wicked shall be cut off. The righteous shall inherit the land, and dwell therein for ever. Mark the perfect man, and behold the upright : for the end of thai man is peace. Psa. 37 : 25, 28, 29, 37. And fear not them which kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul : but rather fear him which is able to destroy both soul and body in hell. Are not two sparrows sold for a farthing? and one of them shall not fall on the ground without your Father. But the very hairs of your head are all numbered. Fear ye not therefore, ye are of more value than many sparrows. Matt. 10: 28-31. Disciplines His People. — All the commandments which I com- mand thee this day shall ye observe to do, that ye may live and multiply, and go in and possess the land which the Lord sware unto your fathers. And thou shalt remember all the way which the Lord thy God led thee these forty years in the wilderness, to humble thee, and to prove thee, to know what was in thine heart, whether thou wouldest keep his commandments, or no. And he humbled thee, and suffered thee to hunger, and fed thee with manna, which thou knewest not, neither did thy fathers know : that he might make thee know that man doth not live by bread only, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of the Lord, doth man live. Thy raiment waxed not old upon thee, neither did thy foot swell, these forty years. Thou shalt also consider in thine heart, that, as a man chasteneth his son, so the Lord thy God chasteneth thee. But thou shalt remember the Lord thy God : for ;'/ is he that giveth thee power to get wealth, that he may establish his covenant which he sware unto thy fathers, as it is this day. Dent. 8 : 1-5, 18. Fulfils His Words. — But among these there was not a man of them whom Moses and Aaron the priest numbered, when they numbered the children of Israel in the wilderness of Sinai. For the Lord had said of them, They shall surely die in the wilderness. And there was not left a man of them, save Caleb the son of Jephunneh, and Joshua the son of Nun. Num. 26 : 64, 65. There failed not aught of any good thing which the Lord had spoken unto the house of Israel; all came to pass. Josh. 21: 45. Controls Man's Ways. — A man's heart deviseth his way: but the Lord directeth his steps. Prov. 16: 9. Man's goings are of the Lord : how can a man then understand his own way ? Prov. 20 : 24. There is no wisdom nor understanding nor counsel against the Lord. Prov. 21: 30. Boast not thyself of to-morrow: for thou knowest not what a day may bring forth. Prov. 27 : 1. Thus saith the Lord, Let not the wise man glory in his wisdom, neither let the mighty man glory in his might, let not the rich man glory in his riches. Jer. 9 : 23. Orders His Condition. — The Lord maketh poor and maketh rich : he bringeth low, and lifteth up. He raiseth up the poor out of the dust, and lifteth up the beggar from the dung-hill, to set them among princes, and to make them inherit the throne of glory : for the pillars of the earth are the Lord's, and he hath set the world upon them. 1 Sam. 2 : 7,8. Promotion cometh neither from the east, nor from the west, nor from the south. But God is the judge : he putteth down one, and setteth up another. Psa. 75 : 6, 7. 58 BIBLE HISTORY AND ANALYSIS. Determines His Life. — My times are in thy hand. Psa. 31 : 15. Behold, thou hast made my days as a hand-breadth ; and mine age is as nothing before thee : verily, every man at his best state is alto- gether vanity. Selah. Psa. 39:5. Go to now, ye that say, To-day or to-morrow we will go into such a city, and continue there a year, and buy and sell, and get gain : whereas ye know not what shall be on the morrow. For what is your life? It is even a vapor that appeareth for a little time, and then vanisheth away. For that ye ought to say, If the Lord will, we shall live and do this, or that. Jas. 4: 13-15. Prompts to Good. — Blessed be the Lord God of our fathers, which hath put such a thing as this in the king's heart, to beautify the house of the Lord which is in Jerusalem. Ezra 7 : 27. Defeats Evil Designs. — The Lord bringeth the counsel of the heathen to nought: he maketh the devices of the people of none effect. The counsel of the Lord standeth for ever, the thoughts of his heart to all generations. Psa. 33 : 10,11. He disappointeth the devices of the crafty, so that their hands cannot perform their enterprise. He taketh the wise in their own craftiness : and the counsel of the fro ward is carried headlong. They meet with darkness in the day- time, and grope in the noonday as in the night. But he saveth the poor from the sword, from their mouth, and from the hand of the mighty. So the poor hath hope, and iniquity stoppeth her mouth. Job 5 : 12-16. Sustains the Universe. — Bless the Lord, O my soul. . . . Who laid the foundations of the earth, that it should not be removed fof ever. Thou coveredst it with the deep as with a garment : the waters stood above the mountains. . . . Thou hast set a bound that they may not pass over; that they turn not again to cover the earth. He sendeth the springs into the valleys, which run among the hills. They give drink to every beast of the field : the wild asses quench their thirst. By them shall the fowls of the heaven have their habitation, which sing among the branches. He watereth the hills from his chambers : the earth is satisfied with the fruit of thy works. He causeth the grass to grow for the cattle, and herb for the service of man : that he may bring forth food out of the earth. ... He appointed the moon for seasons : the sun knoweth his going down. Thou makest darkness, and it is night : wherein all the beasts of the forest do creep fo)-th. The young lions roar after their prey, and seek their meat from God. Man goeth forth unto his work and to his labor until the evening. O Lord, how manifold are thy works ! in wisdom hast thou made them all : the earth is full of thy riches. . . . Psa. 104. Directs All Events. — The lot is cast into the lap ; but the whole disposing thereof is of the Lord. Prov. 16 : -2>Z- Except the Lord build the house, they labor in vain that build it : except the Lord keep the city, the watchman waketh but in vain, It is vain for you to rise up early, to sit up late, to eat the bread of sorrows : for so he giveth his beloved sleep. Psa. 127 : 1, 2. Rules the Elements.— He sealeth up the hand of every man ; that all men may know his work. Then the beasts go into dens, and remain in their places. Out of the south cometh the whirlwind : and cold out of the north. By the breath of God frost is given : and the breadth of the waters is straightened. Also by watering he wearieth the thick cloud : he scattereth his bright cloud : and it is turned round about by his counsels : that they may do whatsoever he commandeth them upon the face of the world in the earth. He causeth it to come, whether for correction, or for his land, or for mercy. Job 37: 7-13. Objectors Reproved. — Woe unto him that striveth with his Maker ! Let the potsherd strive with the potsherds of the earth. Shall the clay say to him that fashioneth it, What makest thou? or thy work, He hath no hands ? Thus saith the Lord, I have made the earth, and created man upon it. I have raised him up in righteousness, and I will direct all his ways. Isa. 45 : 9-13. Is Righteous. — The Lord is righteous in all his ways, and holy in all his works. Psa. 145 : 17. Ever Watchful. — Behold, he that keepeth Israel shall neither slumber nor sleep. Psa. 121: 4. Deep and Unsearchable. — O the depth of the riches both of the wisdom and knowledge of God ! how unsearchable are his judgments, and his ways past finding out ! Rom. n : 33. TO BE GRATEFULLY ACKNOWLEDGED BY MAN. For Good to Saints. — And we know that all things work together for good to them that love God, to them who are the called accord- ing to his purpose. Rom. 8 : 28. In Prosperity. — Both riches and honor come of thee, and -thou reignest over all ; and in thine hand is power and might ; and in thy hand it is to make great, and to give strength unto all. Now there- fore, our God, we thank thee, and praise thy glorious name. 1 (.'hrnn. 29: 12, 13. In Adversity. — Then Job arose, and rent his mantle, and shaved his head, and fell down upon the ground, and worshipped, and said, Naked came I out of my mother's womb, and naked shall I return thither : the Lord gave, and the Lord hath taken away ; blessed be the name of the Lord. Job 1 : 20, 21. In Public Calamities. — Shall a trumpet be blown in the city, and the people not be afraid ? shall there be evil in a city, and the Lord hath not done it? Amos 3 : 6. In All Things. — In all thy ways acknowledge him, and he shall direct thy paths. Prov. 3 : 6. With Faith. — Seek ye first the kingdom of God, and his righteousness ; and all these things shall be added unto you. Matt. 6: 33- The Reward. — Commit thy works unto the Lord, and thy thoughts shall be established. Prov. 16: 3. THE CHRISTIAN LIFE: Confession of Sin: Fear of God : Faith in God : Devotedness to God: Delight in God: Example of Christ. Character of Saints: Christian Conduct: War- fare of Saints: Prayer: Consolation in Afflic- tion : Promises to Saints. THE CHRISTIAN LIFE. Communion with God. — And Enoch walked with God : and he was not; for God took him. Gen. 5 : 24. If Reconciled. — Can two walk together, except they be agreed? Amos 3 : 3. In Old Paths. — Thus saith the Lord, Stand ye in the ways, and see, and ask for the old paths, where is the good way, and walk therein, and ye shall find rest for your souls. Jer. 6 : 16. Christ the Guide. — Jesus saith unto him, I am the way, the truth, and the life: no man cometh unto the Father, but by me. John 14: 6. Holiness Essential. — Be ye not unequally yoked together with unbelievers : for what fellowship hath righteousness with unrighteous- ness? and what communion hath light with darkness? And what concord hath Christ with Belial ? or what part hath he that believeth with an infidel? And what agreement hath the temple of God with idols ? for ye are the temple of the living God ; as God hath said, I will dwell in them, and walk in them ; and I will be their God, and they shall be my people. 2 Cor. 6 : 14-16. Promised to Believers. — Jesus answered and said unto him, If a man love me, he will keep my words : and my Father will love him, and we will come unto him, and make our abode with him. John 14: 23. Saints Desire God. — As the hart panteth after the water-brooks, so panteth my soul after thee, O God. My soul thirsteth for God, for the living God: when shall I come and appear before God? Why art thou cast down, O my soul? and why art thou disquieted within me? hope thou in God : for I shall yet praise him, who is the health of my countenance, and my God. Psa. 42 : 1, 2, n. Rejoice in Hope. — I have set the Lord always before me : because he is at my right hand, I shall not be moved. Therefore my heart is glad, and my glory rejoiceth : my flesh also shall rest in hope. For thou wilt not leave my soul in hell. . . . Thou wilt shew me the path of life: in thy presence is fulness of joy; at thy right hand there are pleasures for evermore. Psa. 16 : 8-1 1. CONFESSION OF SIN. God Requires. — And it shall be, when he shall be guilty in one of these things, that he shall confess that he hath sinned in that thing. Lev. 5:5. I will go and return to my place, till they acknowledge their offence, and seek my face : in their affliction they will seek me early. Hos. 5 : 15. God Answers. — He looketh upon men, and if any say, I have sinned, and perverted that which was right, and it profited me not; he will deliver his soul from going into the pit, and his life shall see the light. Job 33: 27,28. And while I was speaking, and praying, BIBLE HISTORY AND ANALYSIS. 59 and confessing my sin and the sin of my people Israel, and present- ing my supplication before the Lord my God for the holy mountain of my God ; yea, while I was speaking in prayer, even the man Gabriel, whom I had seen in the vision at the beginning, being caused to fly swiftly, touched me about the time of the evening oblation. And he informed me, and talked with me, and said, O Daniel, I am now come forth to give thee skill and understanding. At the beginning of thy supplications the commandment came forth, and I am come to shewtfiee; for thou art greatly beloved. Dan. 9 : 20-23. With Submission to Punishment. — Thou art just in all that is brought upon us ; for thou hast done right, but we have done wickedly. Neh. 9 : 33. Prayer for Forgiveness. — We acknowledge, O LORD, our wicked- ness, and the iniquity of our fathers : for we have sinned against thee. Do not abhor us, for thy name's sake; do not disgrace the throne of thy glory : remember, break not thy covenant with us. Jer. 14 : 20, 21. Self-Abasement. — But we are all as an unclean thing, and all our righteousnesses are as filthy rags ; and we all do fade as a leaf ; and our iniquities, like the wind, have taken us away. And there is none that calleth upon thy name, that stirreth up himself to take hold of thee : for thou hast hid thy face from us, and hast consumed us, because of our iniquities. Isa. 64: 6, 7. Godly Sorrow. — Behold, O Lord ; for I am in distress ; my bowels are troubled ; mine heart is turned within me ; for I have grievously rebelled : abroad the sword bereaveth, at home there is as death. Lam. 1 : 20. Forsaking Sin. — He that covereth his sins shall not prosper : but whoso confesseth and forsaketh them shall have mercy. Prov. 28: 13. Recompensing Evil. — Aiid the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, Speak unto the children of Israel, When a man or woman shall commit any sin that men commit, to do a trespass against the Lord, and that person be guilty ; then they shall confess their sin which they have done : and he shall recompense his trespass with the prin- cipal thereof, and add unto it the fifth part thereof, and give it unto him against whom he hath trespassed. But if the man have no kinsman to recompense the trespass unto, let the trespass be recom- pensed unto the Lord. Num. 5 : 5-8. Followed by Pardon. — I acknowledged my sin unto thee, and mine iniquity have I not hid. I said, I will confess my transgres- sions unto the Lord ; and thou forgavest the iniquity of my sin. Selah. For this shall every one that is godly pray unto thee in a time when thou mayest be found. Psa. 32 : 5,6. FEAR OF GOD. Ciodly Fear. — Sanctify the Lord of hosts himself, and let him be your fear, and let him be your dread. And he shall be for a sanctuary. Isa. 8 : 13, 14. The Covenant. — And they shall be my people, and I will be their God : and I will give them one heart and one way, that they may fear me for ever, for the good of them, and of their children after them : and I will make an everlasting covenant with them, that I will not turn away from them, to do them good ; but I will put my fear in their hearts, that they shall not depart from me. Jer. 32 : 38-40. Scriptures Explain. — My son, if thou wilt receive my words, and hide my commandments with thee ; so that thou incline thine ear unto wisdom, and apply thine heart to understanding; yea, if thou criest after knowledge, and liitest up thy voice for understanding; if thou seekest her as silver, and searchest for her as for hid treasures ; then shalt thou understand the fear of the Lord, and find the knowl- edge of God. Prov. 2: 1-5. Is Hatred of Evil. — The fear of the Lord is to hate evil: pride, and arrogancy, and the evil way, and the froward mouth, do I hate. Prov. 8 : 13. Wisdom. — The fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom: a good understanding have all they that do his commandments : his praise endureth for ever. Psa. in: 10. Fountain of Life. — The fear of the Lord is a fountain of life, to depart from the snares of death. Prov. 14: 27. Reverential. — Furthermore, we have had fathers of our flesh which corrected us, and we gave them reverence : shall we not much rather be In subjection unto the Father of spirits, and live? Wherefore we receiving a kingdom which cannot be moved, let us have grace, whereby we may serve God acceptably with reverence and godly fear: for our God is a consuming fire. Heb. 12:9, 28, 29. Abides with Saints. — Then they that feared the Lord spake often one to another : and the Lord hearkened, and heard it, and a book of remembrance was written before him for them that feared the Lord, and that thought upon his name. And they shall be mine, saith the Lord of hosts, in that day when I make up my jewels; and 1 will spare them, as a man spareth his own son that serveth him. Mai. 3 : 16, 17. Judges Righteously. — And he set judges in the land throughout all the fenced cities of Judah, city by city, and said to the judges, Take heed what ye do : for ye judge not for man, but for the Lord, who is with you in the judgment. Wherefore now let the fear of the Lord be upon you ; take heed and do it: for there is no iniquity with the Lord our God, nor respect of persons, nor taking of gifts. 2 Chron. 19 : 5-7. Perfects Holiness. — Having therefore these promises, dearly beloved, let us cleanse ourselves from all filthiness of the flesh and spirit, perfecting holiness in the fear of God. 2 Cor. 7 : 1. Such Please God. — The Lord taketh pleasure in them that fear him, in those that hope in his mercy. Psa. 147 : n. FAITH IN GOD. Faith. — Now faith is the substance of things hoped for, the evidence of things not seen. Heb. n : 1. Commanded. — And Jesus answering, saith unto them, Have faith in God. Mark n : 22. Jesus the Author. — Looking unto Jesus the author and finisher of our faith ; who for the joy that was set before him endured the cross, despising the shame, and is set down at the right hand of the throne of God. Heb. 12 : 2. Gift of God. — For by grace are ye saved through faith ; and that not of yourselves : it is the gift of God. Eph. 2 : 8. Giveth Life. — These are written that ye might believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God ; and that believing ye might have life through his name. John 20 : 31. Peace with God. — Therefore being justified by faith, we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ : by whom also we have access by faith into this grace wherein we stand, and rejoice in hope of the glory of God. Rom. 5 : 1,2. Necessary to Saints. — Fight the good fight of faith, lay hold on eternal life, whereunto thou art also called, and hast professed a good profession before many witnesses. 1 Tim. 6: 12. Excludes Self-Justification. — For what if some did not believe? shall their unbelief make the faith of God without effect? God forbid : yea, let God be true, but every man a liar; as it is written, That thou mightest be justified in thy sayings, and mightest overcome when thou art judged. Rom. 3 : 3, 4. Excludes Boasting. — Where is boasting then? It is excluded. By what law? of works? Nay; but by the law of faith. Rom. 3: 27. Works by Love. — For in Jesus Christ neither circumcision availeth any thing, nor uncircumcision ; but faith which worketh by love. Gal. 5 : 6. Produces Hope. — By whom also we have access by faith into this grace wherein we stand, and rejoice in hope of the glory of God. Rom. 5 : 2. Joy. — . . . Jesus Christ whom not having seen ye love ; in whom, though now ye see him not, yet believing, ye rejoice with joy unspeakable and full of glory : receiving the end of your faith, even the salvation of your souls. 1 Pet. 1 : 8, 9. Peace. — Now the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing, that ye may abound in hope, through the power of the Holy Ghost. Rom. 15 : 13. Confidence. — Wherefore also it fs contained in the Scripture. Behold, I lay in Sion a chief corner-stone, elect, precious : and he that believeth on him shall not be confounded. Unto you therefore which believe he is precious. 1 Pet. 2 : 6, 7. Necessary in Prayer. — But let him ask in faith, nothing warering: for he that wavereth is like a wave of the sea driven with the wind and tossed. Jas. 1 : 6. Evidence of New Birth. — Whosoever believeth that Jesus is the Christ is born of God : and every one that loveth him that begat loveth him also that is begotten of him. 1 John 5 : 1. By It Saints Live. — I am crucified with Christ: nevertheless I live ; yet not I, but Christ liveth in me : and the life which 1 now 6o BIBLE HISTORY AND ANALYSIS. live in the flesh I live by the faith of the Son of God, who loved me, and gave himself for me. Gal. 2 : 20. Overcome the World. — For whatsoever is born of God overcometh the world : and this is the victory that overcometh the world, even our faith. Who is he that overcometh the world, but he that believeth that Jesus is the Son of God? 1 John 5 : 4, 5. Saints Die In. — These all died in faith, not having received the promises, but having seen them afar off, and were persuaded of them and embraced them, and confessed that they were strangers and pilgrims on the earth. Heb. 11: 13. Saints Should Abound In. — Therefore, as ye abound in every thing, in faith, and utterance, and knowledge, and in all diligence, and in your love to us, see that ye abound in this grace also. 2 Cor. 8: 7. Continue In. — Continue in the faith grounded and settled, and be not moved away from the hope of the gospel, which ye have heard, and which was preached to every creature which is under heaven. Col. 1 : 23. Be Strong In. — He staggered not at the promise of God through unbelief; but was strong in faith, giving glory to God. Rom. 4 : 20. Pray for Increase. — And the apostles said unto the Lord, Increase our faith. Luke 17: 5 . Without Fruits, Is Dead. — Even so faith, if it hath not works, is dead, being alone. For as the body without the spirit is dead, so faith without works is dead also. Jas. 2 : 17, 26. Prove Faith. — Examine yourselves, whether ye be in the faith ; prove your own selves. 2 Cor. 13 : 5. Trial Works Patience. — Knowing this, that the trying of your faith worketh patience. But let patience have her perfect work that ye may be perfect and entire, wanting nothing. Jas. 1 : 3, 4. Faith a Shield. — Above all, taking the shield of faith, wherewith ye shall be able to quench all the fiery darts of the wicked. Eph. 6: 16. But let us, who are of the day, be sober, putting on the breastplate of faith and love ; and for a helmet, the hope of salva- tion. 1 Thes. 5 : 8. DEVOTEDNESS TO GOD. . Characteristic of Saints. — Stablish thy word unto thy servant, who is devoted to thy fear. Psa. 119 : 38. Christ an Example. — Jesus saith unto them, My meat is to do the will of him that sent me, and to finish his work. John 4: 34. For God's Mercies. — I beseech you therefore, brethren, by the mercies of God, that ye present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God, which is your reasonable service. Rom. 12:1. His Goodness. — Only fear the Lord, and serve him in truth with all your heart : for consider how great things he hath done for you. 1 Sam. 12 : 24. His Call. — That ye would walk worthy of God, who hath called you unto his kingdom and glory. 1 Thes. 2 : 12. Christ's Death. — And that he died for all, that they which live should not henceforth live unto themselves, but unto him which died for them, and rose again. 2 Cor. 5 : 15. Our Creation. — All nations whom thou hast made shall come and worship before thee, O Lord ; and shall glorify thy name. Psa. 86: 9. Our Preservation. — And even to your old age I am he ; and even to hoar hairs will I carry you : I have made, and I will bear ; even I will carry, and will deliver you. Isa. 46 : 4. Our Redemption. — What ! know ye not that your body is the temple of the Holy Ghost which is in you, which ye have of God, and ye are not your own ? For ye are bought with a price : there- fore glorify God in your body, and in your spirit, which are God's. 1 Cor. 6 : 19, 20. To Be Unreserved. — No man can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other ; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon. Matt. 6: 24. Abounding. — Furthermore then we beseech you, brethren, and exhort you by the Lord Jesus, that as ye have received of us how ye ought to walk and to please God, so ye would abound more and more. 1 Thes. 4: 1. Persevering. — That he would grant unto us, that we, being delivered out of the hand of our enemies, might serve him without fear, in holiness and righteousness before him, all the days of our life. Luke 1 : 74, 75. In Life and Death. — According to my earnest expectation, and my hope, that in nothing I shall be ashamed, but that with all boldness, as always, so now also, Christ shall be magnified in my body, whether it be by life, or by death. Phil. 1 : 20. Exhibited in Loving God. — And thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thine heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy might. Deut. 6 : 5. Serving God. — Not slothful in business; fervent in spirit; serving the Lord. Rom. 12: n. Glorifying God. — Whether therefore ye eat, or drink, or whatsoever ye do, do all to the glory of God. 1 Cor. 10: 31. Bearing the Cross. — Whosoever will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me. Mark 8 : 34. Forsaking All. — Jesus said unto him, If thou wilt be perfect, go and sell that thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven : and come and follow me. Matt. 19: 21. Its Want Condemned. — So then because thou art lukewarm, and neither cold nor hot, I will spew thee out of my mouth. Rev. 3:16. DELIGHT IN GOD. Enjoined. — Delight thyself also in the Lord; and he shall give thee the desires of thine heart. Psa. 37:4. By Reconciliation. — Acquaint now thyself with him, and be at peace : thereby good shall come unto thee. For then shalt thou have thy delight in the Almighty, and shalt lift up thy face unto God. Job 22 : 21, 26. Through the Sabbath. — If thou turn away thy foot from the sabbath, frofn doing thy pleasure on my holy day; and call the sabbath a delight, the holy of the Lord honorable : and shalt honor him, not doing thine own ways, nor finding thine own pleasure, nor speaking thine own words: then shalt thou delight thyself in the Lord ; and I will cause thee to ride upon the high places of the Lord, and feed thee with the heritage of Jacob thy father : for the mouth of the Lord hath spoken it. Isa. 58 : 13, 14. In Communion with God. — As the apple tree among the trees of the wood, so is my beloved among the sons. I sat down under his. shadow with great delight, and his fruit was sweet to my taste. Song 2: 3. In His Law. — Blessed is the man that walketh not in the counsel of the ungodly, nor standeth in the way of sinners, nor sitteth in the seat of the scornful. But his delight is in the law of the Lord ; and in his law doth he meditate day and night. Psa. 1 : 1,2. In His Goodness. — And they took strong cities, and a fat land, and possessed houses full of all goods, wells digged, vineyards, and olive yards, and fruit trees in abundance : so they did eat, and were filled, and became fat, and delighted themselves in thy great good- ness. Neh. 9 : 25. In His Loving-kindness. — I will worship toward thy holy temple, and praise thy name for thy loving-kindness and for thy truth : for thou hast magnified thy word above all thy name. Psa. 138 : 2. In His Comforts. — In the multitude of my thoughts within me thy comforts delight my soul. Psa. 94 : 19. Its Reward. — Praise ye the Lord. Blessed is the man that feareth the Lord, that delighteth greatly in his commandments. Psa. 112 : 1. EXAMPLE OF CHRIST. Perfect. — For such a high priest became us, who is holy, harmless, undefined, separate from sinners, and made higher than the heavens. Heb. 7 : 26. Pattern of Holiness. — But as he which hath called you is holy, so be ye holy in all manner of conversation ; because it is written, Be ye holy; for I am holy. 1 Pet 1 : 15, 16. Righteousness. — He that saith he abideth in him ought himself also so to walk, even as he walked. 1 John 2 : 6. Purity. — And every man that hath this hope in him purifieth himself, even as he is pure. 1 John 3 : 3. Love. — A new commandment I give unto you, That ye love one another ; as I have loved you, that ye also love one another. John 13 : 34- Humility. — For whether is greater, He that sitteth at meat, or he that serveth ? is not he that sitteth at meat ? but I am among you as he that serveth. Luke 22 : 27. Meekness. — Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me; for I am meek and lowly in heart: and ye shall find rest unto your souls. Matt. 11 : 29. Obedience. — If ye keep my commandments, ye shall abide in my BIBLE HISTORY AND ANALYSIS. 61 love ; even as I have kept my Father's commandments, and abide in his love. John 15 : 10. Self-Denial. — For even Christ pleased not himself; but, as it is written, The reproaches of them that reproached thee fell on me. Rom. 15: 3. Ministering to Others. — If I then, your Lord and Master, have washed your feet, ye also ought to wash one another's feet. For I have given you an example, that ye should do as I have done to you. John 13: 14, 15. Benevolence. — I have shewed you all things, how that so laboring ye ought to support the weak, and to remember the words of the Lord Jesus, how he said, It is more blessed to give than to receive. Acts 20: 35. Forgiving Injuries. — Forbearing one another, and forgiving one another, if any man have a quarrel against any: even as Christ forgave you, so also do ye. Col. 3 : 13. Overcoming Sin. — Forasmuch then as Christ hath suffered for us in the flesh, arm yourselves likewise with the same mind : for he that hath suffered in the flesh hath ceased from sin. 1 Pet. 4: 1. Overcoming the World. — These things I have spoken unto you, that in me ye might have peace. In the world ye shall have tribula- tion : but be of good cheer ; I have overcome the world. John 16 : 33. Not of the World. — They are not of the world, even as I am not of the world. John 17 : 16. Guileless. — For even hereunto were ye called: because Christ also suffered for us, leaving us an example, that ye should follow his steps : who did no sin, neither was guile found in his mouth. 1 Pet. 2 : 21, 22. Suffering Wrongfully. — Who, when he was reviled, reviled not again ; when he suffered, he threatened not ; but committed himself to him that judgeth righteously. 1 Pet. 2 : 23. Suffering for Righteousness. — For consider him that endured such contradiction of sinners against himself, lest ye be wearied and faint in your minds. Ye have not yet resisted unto blood, striving against sin. Heb. 12 : 3, 4. His Followers Blessed. — But we all, with open face beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord, are changed into the same image from glory to glory, even as by the Spirit of the Lord. 2 Cor. 3:18. CHARACTER OF SAINTS. Hear Christ's Voice. — And the sheep hear his voice: and he calleth his own sheep by name, and leadeth them out. And when he putteth forth his own sheep, he goeth before them, and the sheep follow him : for they know his voice. John 10: 3,4. Without Rebuke. — Do all things without murmurings and dis- putings : that ye may be blameless and harmless, the sons of God, without rebuke, in the midst ot a crooked and perverse nation, among whom ye shine as lights in the world. Phil 2 : 14, 15. Fearing God. — A devout man, and one that feared God with all his house, which gave much alms to the people, and prayed to God always. Acts 10 : 2. Follow Christ. — My sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and they follow me : and I give unto them eternal life ; and they shall never perish, neither shall any man pluck them out of my hand. John 10: 27, 28. Bold. — The wicked flee when no man pursueth : but the righteous are bold as a lion. Prov. 28: 1. Contrite. — For thus saith the high and lofty One that inhabiteth eternity, whose name is Holy ; I dwell in the high and holy place, with him also that is of a contrite and humble spirit, to revive the spirit of the humble, and to revive the heart of the contrite ones. Isa. 57: 15. Devout. — And one Ananias, a devout man according to the law, having a good report of all the Jews which dwelt there, came unto me. Acts 22 : 12, 13. Faithful. — These shall make war with the Lamb, and the Lamb shall overcome them : for he is Lord of lords, and King of kings ; and they that are with him are called, and chosen, and faithful. Rev. 17 : 14. Godly. — But know that the Lord hath set apart him that is godly for himself: the Lord will hear when I call unto him. Psa. 4: 3. Guileless. — Jesus saw Nathanael coming to him, and saith of him, Behold an Israelite indeed, in whom is no guile. John 1 : 47. Holy and Forgiving. — Put on therefore, as the elect of God, holy and beloved, bowels of mercies, kindness, humbleness of mind, meekness, long-suffering j forbearing one another, and forgiving one another, if any man have a quarrel against any: even as Christ forgave you, so also do ye. And above -all these things put on charity, which is the bond of perfectncss. Col. 3: 12-14. Humble. — Likewise, ye younger, submit yourselves unto the elder. Yea, all of you be subject one to another, and be clothed with humility: for God resisteth the proud, and giveth grace to the humble. 1 Pet. 5 : 5. Like unto Christ. — Blessed are the poor in spirit : for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. Blessed are they that mourn : for they shall be comforted. Blessed are the meek: for they shall inherit the earth. Blessed are they which do hunger and thirst after righteousness: for they shall be filled. Blessed are the merciful: for they shall obtain mercy. Blessed are the pure in heart : for they shall see God. Blessed are the peace-makers : for they shall be called the children of God. Blessed are they which are persecuted for righteousness' sake : for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. Blessed are ye when me?i shall revile you, and persecute you, and shall say all manner of evil against you falsely, for my sake. Rejoice, and be exceeding glad : for great is your reward in heaven ; for so persecuted they the prophets which were before you. Matt. 5 : 3-12. Just. — Noah was a just man, and perfect in his generation, and Noah walked with God. Gen. 6 : 9. Following the Spirit. — For if ye live after the flesh, ye shall die: but if ye through the Spirit do mortify the deeds of the body, ye shall live. For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are the sons of God. Rom. 8: 13, 14. Liberal. — The liberal deviseth liberal things; and by liberal things shall he stand. Isa. 32 : 8. Loving. — But as touching brotherly love ye need not that I write unto you: for ye yourselves are taught of God to love one another. 1 Thes. 4: 9. New Creatures. — Therefore, if any man be in Christ, he is a new creature : old things are passed away ; behold, all things are become new. 2 Cor. 5 : 17. Sober and Obedient. — Wherefore gird up the loins of your mind, be sober, and hope to the end for the grace that is to be brought unto you at the revelation of Jesus Christ; as obedient children, not fashioning yourselves according to the former lusts in your ignorance. 1 Pet. 1 : 13, 14. Prudent. — The wise in heart shall be called prudent: and the sweetness of the lips increaseth learning. Prov. 16: 21. Soft-Speaking. — Pleasant words are as a honey-comb, sweet to the soul, and health to the bones. Prov. 16: 24. If any man offend not in word, the same is a perfect man, and able also to bridle the whole body. Jas. 3 : 2. Righteous. — And they were both righteous before God, walking in all the commandments and ordinances of the Lord blameless. Luke 1: 6. Sincere. — For our rejoicing is this, the testimony of our conscience, that in simplicity and godly sincerity, not with fleshly wisdom, but by the grace of God, we have had our conversation in the world. 2 Cor. 1 : 12. Steadfast. — And they continued steadfastly in the apostles' doc- trine and fellowship, and in breaking of bread, and in prayers. Acts 2 : 42. Taught of God. — And all thy children shall be taught of the Lord; and great shall be the peace of thy children. Isa. 54: 13. Undented. — Blessed are the undefiled in the way, who walk in the law of the Lord. Psa. 119 : 1. Upright. — Lord, who shall abide in thy tabernacle? who shall dwell in thy holy hill? He that walketh uprightly, and worketh righteousness, and speaketh the truth in his heart. Psa. 15 : 1, 2. Watchful. — Blessed are those servants, whom the lord when he cometh shall find watching: verily I say unto you, that he shall gird himself, and make them to sit down to meat, and will come forth and serve them. Luke 12 : 37. Having Good Works. — Who gave himself for us, that he might redeem us from all iniquity, and purify unto himself a peculiar people, zealous of good works. Tit. 2 : 14. CHRISTIAN CONDUCT. Living to Christ. — They which live should not henceforth live unto themselves, but unto him which died for them, and rose again. 2 Cor. 5 : 15. Worthy of God. — That ye would walk worthy of God, who hath called you unto his kingdom and glory. 1 Thes. 2 : 12. 62 BIBLE HISTORY AND ANALYSIS. Rejoice in Christ. — "Rejoice in the Lord always: and again I say, Rejoice. Phil. 4 : 4. Love One Another.— Let brotherly love continue. Heb. 13: 1. Maintain the Faith. — Ye should earnestly contend for the faith which was once delivered unto the saints. Jade: 3. Forsake all Sin. — Wherefore, seeing we also are compassed about with so great a cloud of witnesses, let us lay aside every weight, and the sin which doth so easily beset us, and let us run with patience the race that is set before us. Heb. 12 : 1. Flee Evil. — Abstain from all appearance of evil. 1 Thes. 5 : 22. Are to be Perfect. — Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect. Matt. 5 : 48. Hate Defilement. — And of some have compassion, making a difference: and others save with fear, pulling them out of the fire; hating even the garment spotted by the flesh. Jude : 22, 23. Follow the Good. — But thou, O man of God, flee these things; and follow after righteousness, godliness, faith, love, patience, meekness. Fight the good fight of faith, lay hold on eternal life, whereunto thou art also called, and hast professed a good profession before many witnesses. 1 Tim. 6: n, 12. Overcome the World. — For whatsoever is born of God overcometh the world : and this is the victory that overcometh the world, even our faith. 1 John 5 : 4. Adorn the Gospel. — Shewing all good fidelity ; that they may adorn the doctrine of God our Saviour in all things. Tit. 2 : 10. Be a Good Example. — Let no man despise thy youth ; but be thou an example of the believers, in word, in conversation, in charity, in spirit, in faith, in purity. 1 Tim. 4: 12. Abound in Labor. — Therefore, my beloved brethren, be ye stead- fast, unmoveable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, foras- much as ye know that your labor is not in vain in the Lord. 1 Cor. 15: 58- Shun the Wicked. — Now we command you, brethren, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye withdraw yourselves from every brother that walketh disorderly, and not after the tradition which he received of us. 2 Thes. 3 : 6. Control the Body. — But I keep under my body, and bring it into subjection : lest that by any means, when I have preached to others, I myself should be a castaway. 1 Cor. 9: 27. Mortify therefore your members which are upon the earth ; fornication, uncleanness, inordinate affection, evil concupiscence, and covetousness, which is idolatry. But now ye also put off all these ; anger, wrath, malice, blasphemy, filthy communication out of your mouth. Lie not one to another, seeing that ye have put off the old man with his deeds. Col. 3: 5, 8, 9. Subdue the Temper. — Be ye angry, and sin not : let not the sun go down upon your wrath : neither give place to the devil. Eph. 4: 26, 27. Wherefore, my beloved brethren, let every man be swift to hear, slow to speak, slow to wrath. Jas. 1 : 19. Submit to Injuries. — But I say unto you, That ye resist not evil: but whosoever shall smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also. And if any man will sue thee at the law, and take away thy coat, let him have thy cloak also. And whosoever shall compel thee to go a mile, go with him twain. Give to him that asketh thee, and from him that would borrow of thee turn not thou away. Matt. 5= 39-42. Forgive Trespasses. — Dearly beloved, avenge not yourselves, but rather give place unto wrath: for it is written, Vengeance is mine; I will repay, saith the Lord. Therefore if thine enemy hunger, feed him ; if he thirst, give him drink : for in so doing thou shalt heap coals of fire on his head. Rom. 12 : 19, 20. Live Peaceably. — If it be possible, as much as lieth in you, live peaceably with all men. Rom. 12: 18. Help the Afflicted. — For I was a hungered, and ye gave me meat : I was thirsty, and ye gave me drink : I was a stranger, and ye took me in : naked, and ye clothed me : I was sick, and ye visited me : I was in prison, and ye came unto me. Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these my brethren, ye have done it unto me. Matt. 25 : 35, 36, 40. Pure religion and undefiled before God and the Father is this : To visit the fatherless and widows in their afflic- tion, and to keep himself unspotted from the world. Jas. 1 : 27. Keep the Golden Rule. — And as ye would that men should do to you, do ye also to them likewise. Luke 6 : 31. Sympathise with Others. — Rejoice with them that do rejoice, and weep with them that weep. Rom. 12 : 15. Honor One Another. — Be kindly affectioned one to another with brotherly love ; in honor preferring one another. Rom. 12 : 10 Fulfil Domestic Duties. — Children, obey your parents in the Lord : for this is right. Servants, be obedient to them that are your masters according to the flesh, with fear and trembling, in singleness of your heart, as unto Christ. And, ye masters, do the same things unto them, forbearing threatening : knowing that your Master also is in heaven ; neither is there respect of persons with him. Eph. 6 : 1, 5, 9. Likewise, ye wives, be in subjection to your own husbands ; that, if any obey not the word, they also may without the word be won by the conversation of the wives ; while they behold your chaste conversation coupled with fear. Likewise, ye husbands, dwell with them according to knowledge, giving honor unto the wife, as unto the weaker vessel, and as being heirs together of the grace of life ; that your prayers be not hindered. 1 Pet. 3 : 1,2, 7. Submit to Authority. — Let every soul be subject unto the higher powers. For there is no power but of God : the powers that be, are ordained of God. For rulers are not a terror to good works, but to the evil. Wilt thou then not be afraid of the power? do that which is good, and thou shalt have praise of the same. Rom. 13 : 1, 3. Be Liberal. — I have shewed you all things, how that so laboring ye ought to support the weak, and to remember the words of the Lord Jesus, how he said, It is more blessed to give than to receive. Acts 20 : 35. Be Content. — Let your conversation be without covetousness ; and be content with such things as ye have : for he hath said, I will never leave thee, nor forsake thee. Heb. 13: 5. Be Godly. — Finally, brethren, whatsoever things are true, whatso- ever things are honest, whatsoever things are just, whatsoever things are pure, whatsoever things are lovely, whatsoever things are of good report ; if there be any virtue, and if tliere be any praise, think on these things. Those things, which ye have both learned, and received, and heard, and seen in me, do : and the God of peace shall be with you. Phil. 4 : 8, 9. It is Blessed. — Whoso offereth praise glorifieth me. and to him that ordereth his conversation aright will I shew the salvation of God. Psa. 50 : 23. If ye keep my commandments, ye shall abide in my love ; even as I have kept my Father's commandments, and abide in his love. John 15 : 10. Wherefore thou art no more a servant, but a son ; and if a son, then an heir of God through Christ. Gal. 4:7. WARFARE OF SAINTS. Fight of Faith. — Fight the good fight of faith, lay hold on eternal life, whereunto thou art also called, and hast professed a good profession before many witnesses. 1 Tim. 6 : 12. Not by Flesh.— For though we walk in the flesh, we do not war after the flesh : for the weapons of our warfare are not carnal, but mighty through God to the pulling down of strong holds. 2 Cor. 10: 3, 4. Against the Devil. — Be sober, be vigilant ; because your adversary the devil, as a roaring lion, walketh about seeking whom he may devour : whom resist steadfast in the faith, knowing that the same afflictions are accomplished in your brethren that are in the world. 1 Pet. 5 : 8, 9. Against the Flesh. — For the flesh lusteth against the Spirit, and the Spirit against the flesh : and these are contrary the one to the other; so that ye cannot do the things that ye would. Gal. 5 : 17. Against the World.— These things I have spoken unto you, that in me ye might have peace. In the world ye shall have tribulation ; but be of good cheer: I have overcome the world. John 16 : 33. Against Death. — The last enemy that shall be destroyed is death. 1 Cor. 15 : 26. With God's Help. — For I the Lord thy God will hold thy right hand, saying unto thee, Fear not : I will help thee. Fear not, thou worm Jacob, and ye men of Israel ; I will help thee, saith the Lord, and thy Redeemer, the Holy One of Israel. Isa. 41 : 13, 14. Christ Delivering. — And the Lord shall deliver me from every evil work, and will preseive me unto his heavenly kingdom : to whom be glory for ever and ever. Amen. 2 Tim. 4: 18. The Christian Armor. — Stand therefore, having your loins girt about with truth, and having on the breast-plate of righteousness ; and your feet shod with the preparation of the gospel of peace ; above all, taking the shield of faith, wherewith ye shall be able to quench all the fiery darts of the wicked. And take the helmet of salvation, and the sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God. Eph. 6 : 14-17. Armor of God. — Put on the whole armor of God, that ye may be able to stand against the wiles of the devil. For we wrestle not BIBLE HISTORY AND ANALYSIS. 63 against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places. Wherefore take unto you the whole armor of God, that ye may be able to withstand in the evil day, and having done all, to stand. Eph. 6 : 11-13. Mighty Through God. — For the weapons of our warfare are not carnal, but mighty through God to the pulling down of strong holds ; casting down imaginations, and every high thing that exalteth itself against the knowledge of God, and bringing into captivity every thought to the obedience of Christ. 2 Cor. 10: 4, 5. How to Fight. — By the word of truth, by the power of God, by the armor of righteousness on the right hand and on the left. 2 Cor. 6 : 7. Victory by God. — Now thanks be unto God, which always causeth us to triumph in Christ, and maketh manifest the savour of his knowledge by us in every place. 2 Cor. 2 : 14. In all these things we are more than conquerors through him who loved us. Rom. 8: 37- Triumphant with Christ. — To him that overcometh will I grant to sit with me in my throne, even as I also overcame, and am set down with my Father in his throne. Rev. 3 : 21. Inherit all Things. — He that overcometh shall inherit all things; and I will be his God, and he shall be my son. Rev. 21 : 7. PRAYER. Commanded. — Seek ye the Lord while he may be found, call ye upon him while he is near. Isa. 55: 6. Be careful for nothing; but in every thing by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your requests be made known unto God. Phil. 4 : 6. Will be Granted. — Ask, and it shall be given you ; seek, and ye shall find ; knock, and it shall be opened unto you : for every one that asketh receiveth ; and he that seeketh findeth ; and to him that knocketh it shall be opened. Matt. 7:7,8. Only to God. — Then saith Jesus unto him, Get thee hence, Satan: for it is written, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve. Matt. 4: 10. To Christ. — And he said unto Jesus, Lord, remember me when thou comest into thy kingdom. Luke 23 : 42. And they stoned Stephen, calling upon God, and saying, Lord Jesus, receive my spirit. Acts 7 : 59. To the Holy Spirit. — And the Lord direct your hearts into the love of God, and into the patient waiting for Christ. 2 Thes. 3:5. Through Christ. — For through him we both have access by one Spirit unto the Father. Eph. 2 : 18. Holy Spirit Leads. — And because ye are sons, God hath sent forth the Spirit of his Son into your hearts, crying, Abba, Father. Gal. 4: 6. Righteous Prayer Availeth. — Confess your faults, one to another; and pray one for another, that ye may be healed. The effectual fervent prayer of a righteous man availeth much. Jas. 5 : 16. Delighteth God. — The sacrifice of the wicked is an abomination to the Lord : but the prayer of the upright is his delight. Prov. 15: 8. Its Times. — Evening, and morning, and at noon, will I pray, and cry aloud : and he shall hear my voice. Psa. 55 : 17. Pray without ceasing. 1 Thes. 5 : 17. Pray in Faith. — And all things, whatsoever ye shall ask in prayer, believing, ye shall receive. Matt. 21: 22. Forgiving Trespasses. — And when ye stand praying, forgive, if ye have aught against any ; that your Father also which is in heaven may forgive you your trespasses. Mark n : 25. With the Heart. — And ye shall seek me, and shall find me, when ye shall search for me with all your heart. Jer. 29 : 13. With the Spirit. — But the hour cometh, and now is, when the true worshippers shall worship the Father in spirit and in truth : for the Father seeketh such to worship him. God is a Spirit : and they that worship him, must worship him in spirit and in truth. John 4 : 23. 2 4- Confiding in God. — In the day of my trouble I will call upon thee : for thou wilt answer me. Psa. 86 : 7. And this is the confidence that we have in him, that, if we ask any thing according to his will, he heareth us : and if we know that he hear us, whatsoever we ask, we know that we have the petitions that we desired of him. 1 John 5: 14, 15- With Submission. — Father, if thou be willing, remove this cup from me; nevertheless, not my will, but thine, be done. Luke 22 : 42. For God's Glory. — Help us, O God of our salvation, for the glory of thy name: and deliver us, and purge away our sins, for thy name's sake. Psa. 79 : 9. With Judgment. — Be not rash with thy mouth, and let not thine heart be hasty to utter any thing before God : for God is in heaven, and thou upon earth; therefore let thy words be few. Eccls 5 : 2. In Holiness. — I will therefore that men pray everywhere, lifting up holy hands, without wrath and doubting. 1 Tim. 2 : 8. With Humility. — If my people, which are called by my name, shall humble themselves, and pray, and seek my face, and turn from their wicked ways; then will I hear from heaven, and will forgive their sin, and will heal their land. 2 Chron. 7 : 14. With Truth. — The Lord is nigh unto all them that call upon him, to all that call upon him in truth. Psa. 145 : 18. In Earnestness. — Hear the right, O Lord, attend unto mv cry; give ear unto my prayer, that goeth not out of feigned lips. Psa. 17 : 1. Hear, O Lord, when I cry with my voice : have mercy also upon me, and answer me. Psa. 27 : 7. With Boldness. — Let us therefore come boldly unto the throne of grace, that we may obtain mercy, and find grace to help in time of need. Heb. 4: 16. With Importunity. — And he spake a parable unto them to this end, that men ought always to pray, and not to faint. Luke 18 : 1. With Perseverance. — I waited patiently for the Lord, and he inclined unto me, and heard my cry. Psa. 40 : 1. In All Things. — Be careful for nothing; but in every thing by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your requests be made known unto God. Phil. 4 : 6. For Temporal Blessings. — Two things have I required of thee; deny me them not before I die : Remove far from me vanity and lies ; give me neither poverty nor riches ; feed me with food conve- nient for me : lest I be full, and deny thee, and say, Who is the Lord ? or lest I be poor, and steal, and take the name of my God in vain. Prov. 30 : 7-9. For Spiritual Blessings. — But seek ye first the kingdom of God, and ) is righteousness ; and all these things shall be added unto you. Matt. 6: 33. A /oid Repetitions. — But when ye pray, use not vain repetitions, as the heathen do : for they think that they shall be heard for their much speaking. Be not ye therefore like unto them : for your Father knoweth what things ye have need of, before ye ask him. Matt. 6 : 7, 8. Seek Privacy. — But thou, when thou prayest, enter into thy closet, and when thou hast shut thy door, pray to thy Father which is in secret ; and thy Father which seeth in secret shall reward thee openly. Matt. 6 : 6. Watch and Pray. — Watch ye therefore, and pray always, that ye may be accounted worthy to escape all these things that shall come to pass, and to stand before the Son of man. Luke 21 : 36. Con- tinue in prayer, and watch in the same with thanksgiving. Col. 4 : 2. CONSOLATION IN AFFLICTION. God Giveth. — Yea, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil : for thou art with me ; thy rod and thy staff they comfort me. Psa. 23 : 4. Blessed be God, even the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of mercies, and the God of all comfort: who comforteth us in all our tribulation, that we may be able to comfort them which are in any trouble by the comfort wherewith we ourselves are comforted of God. 2 Cor. 1 : 3> 4- Christ Giveth. — I will not leave you comfortless: I will come to you. John 14:18. To comfort all that mourn ; to appoint unto them that mourn in Zion, to give unto them beauty for ashes, the oil of joy for mourning, the garment of praise for the spirit of heaviness; that they might be called Trees of righteousness, The planting of the Lord, that he might be glorified. Isa. 61 : 2, 3. For as the sufferings of Christ abound in us, so our consolation also aboundeth by Christ. 2 Cor. 1:5. The Holy Ghost Giveth. — And I will pray the Father, and he shall give you another Comforter, that he may abide with you for ever ; even the Spirit of truth ; whom the world cannot receive, because it seeth him net, neither knoweth him: but ye know him; for he dwelleth with you, and shall be in you. John 14: 16, 17. Promised. — For the Lord shall comfort Zion : he will comfort all her waste places ; and he will make her wilderness like Eden, and her desert like the garden of the Lord : joy and gladness shall be found 6 4 BIBLE HISTORY AND ANALYSIS. therein, thanksgiving, and the voice of melody. I, even I, am he that comforteth you : who art thou, that thou shouldest be afraid of a man that shall die, and of the son of man which shall be made as grass. Isa. 51: 3, 12. As one whom his mother comforteth, so will I comfort you ; and ye shall be comforted in Jerusalem. Isa. 66: 13. By the Scriptures. — This is my comfort in my affliction : for thy word hath quickened me : Psa. 119: 50. Whatsoever things were written aforetime were written for our learning, that we through patience and comfort of the Scriptures might have hope. Rom. 15: 4- By Ministers. — Comfort ye, comfort ye my people, saith your God. Speak ye comfortably to Jerusalem, and cry unto her, that her warfare is accomplished, that her iniquity is pardoned : for she hath received of the Lord's hand double for all her sins. Isa. 40: 1, 2. Is Abundant. — Thou shalt increase my greatness, and comfort me on every side. Psa. 71 : 21. Strong. — God, willing more abundantly to show unto the heirs of promise the immutability of his counsel, confirmed it by an oath : that by two immutable things, in which it was impossible for God to lie, we might have a strong consolation, who have fled for refuge to lay hold upon the hope set before us. Heb. 6 : 17, 18. Everlasting. — Now our Lord Jesus Christ himself, and God, even our Father, which hath loved us, and hath given us everlasting consolation and good hope through grace, comfort your hearts, and stablish you in every good word and work. 2 Thes. 2 : 16, 17. Merits Praise.— And in that day thou shalt say, O Lord, I will praise thee : though thou wast angry with me, thine anger is turned away, and thou comfortest me. Isa. 12 : 1. Pray For. — Mine eyes fail for thy word, saying, When wilt thou comfort me? Psa. 119: 82. Comfort One Another. — Comfort yourselves together, and edify one another, even as also ye do. Now we exhort you, brethren, warn them that are unruly, comfort the feeble-minded, support the weak, be patient toward all men. 1 Thes. 5 : n, 14. World Giveth None. — So I returned, and considered all the oppressions that are done under the sun : and behold the tears of such as were oppressed, and they had no comforter ; and on the side of their oppressors there was power ; but they had no comforter. Eccl. 4:1. To the Penitent. — The sacrifices of God are a broken spirit : a broken and a contrite heart, O God, thou wilt not despise. Psa. 51 : 1 7. Come now, and let us reason together, saith the Lord : though your sins be as scarlet, they shall be as white as snow ; though they be red like crimson, they shall be as wool. Isa. 1 : 18. To the Troubled. — Why art thou cast down, O my soul? and why art thou disquieted within me ? hope in God : for I shall yet praise him who is the health of my countenance, and my God. Psa. 43 : 5. Let not your heart be troubled : ye believe in God, believe also in me. Peace I leave with you, my peace I give unto you : not as the world giveth, give I unto you. Let not your heart be troubled, neither let it be afraid. John 14: 1, 27. To the Forsaken. — When my father and my mother forsake me, then the Lord will take me up. Psa. 27 : 10. If the world hate you, ye know that it hated me before it hated you. If ye were of the world, the world would love his own ; but because ye are not of the world, but I have chosen you out of the world, therefore the world hateth you. John 15 : 18, 19. To the Persecuted. — The eternal God is thy refuge, and underneath are the everlasting arms : and he shall thrust out the enemy from before thee; and shall say, Destroy them. Deut. ^^: 27. To the Poor. — The poor committeth himself unto thee ; thou art the helper of the fatherless. Psa. 10 : 14. This poor man cried, and the Lord heard him, and saved him out of all his trouble. O fear ■the Lord, ye his saints : for there is no want to them that fear him. Psa. 34 : 6, 9. To the Sick. — The Lord will strengthen him upon the bed of languishing : thou wilt make all his bed in his sickness. Psa. 41 : 3. To the Tempted. — There hath no temptation taken you but such as is common to man : but God is faithful, who will not suffer you to be tempted above that ye are able ; but will with the temptation also make a way to escape, that ye may be able to bear it. 1 Cor. 10 : 13. Blessed is the man that endureth temptation: for when he is tried, he shall receive the crown of life, which the Lord hath promised to them that love him. Jas. 1 : 12. To the Aged. — Cast me not off in the time of old age ; forsake me not when my strength faileth. But I will hope continually . and will yet praise thee more and more. Psa. 71:9, 14. In Prospect of Death. — In my Father's house are many mansions ; if it were not so, I would have told you. I go to prepare a place for you. John 14: 2. And I heard a voice from heaven saying unto me, Write, Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from hence- forth : Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors ; and their works do follow them. Rev. 14: 13. PROMISES TO SAINTS. In Life Now. — Godliness is profitable unto all things, having promise of the life that now is, and of that which is to come. 1 Tim. 4 : 8. Heirs by Love. — Hearken, my beloved brethren, Hath not God chosen the poor of this world, rich in faith, and heirs of the kingdom which he hath promised to them that love him? Jas. 2: 5. Children of Promise. — Now we, brethren, as Isaac was, are the children of promise. Gal. 4 : 28. Are Faithful. — Let us hold fast the profession of our faith without wavering ; for he is faithful that promised. Heb. 10 : 23. Are Good. — Blessed be the Lord, that hath given rest unto his people Israel, according to all that he promised : there hath not failed one word of all his good promise, which he promised by the hand of Moses his servant. 1 Kings 8 : 56. Great and Precious. — Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious promises ; that by these ye might be partakers of the divine nature, having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust. 2 Pet. 1 : 4. Life in Christ. — Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God, according to the promise of life which is in Christ Jesus. 2 Tim. 1:1. Eternal Life. — And this is the promise that he hath promised us, even eternal life. 1 John 2 : 25. Adoption by God. — I will receive you and will be a Father unto you, and ye shall be my sons and daughters, saith the Lord Almighty. 2 Cor. 6 : 17, 18. Having therefore these promises, dearly beloved, let us cleanse ourselves from all filthiness of the flesh and spirit, perfecting holiness in the fear of God. 2 Cor. 7 : 1. Preservation in Affliction. — When thou passeth through the waters, I will be with thee ; and through the rivers, they shall not overflow thee : when thou walkest through the fire, thou shalt not be burned ; neither shall the flame kindle upon thee. Isa. 43 : 2. Blessing. — The Lord God of your fathers make you a thousand times so many more as ye are, and bless you, as he hath promised you. Deut. 1 : n. Forgiveness of Sins. — I will be merciful to their unrighteousness, and their sins and their iniquities will I remember no more. Heb. 8: 12. The Law Inbreathed. — I will put my laws into their mind, and write them in their hearts : and I will be to them a God, and they shall be to me a people. Heb. 8 : 10. New Heavens. — We, according to his promise, look for new heavens and a new earth, wherein dwelleth righteousness. 2 Pet. 3: 1 3- Entering into Rest. — Let us therefore fear, lest, a promise being left us of entering into his rest, any of you should seem to come short of it. Heb. 4: 1. Given by Christ. — That thine alms may be in secret: and thy Father which seeth in secret himself shall reward thee openly. But seek ye first the kingdom of God, and his righteousness ; and all these things shall be added unto you. Matt. 6 : 4, 33. Ask, and it shall be given you ; seek, and ye shall find ; knock, and it shall be opened unto you. Matt. 7 : 7. Whosoever therefore shall confess me before men, him will I confess also before my Father which is in heaven. He that receiveth a prophet in the name of a prophet shall receive a prophet's reward ; and he that receiveth a righteous man in the name of a righteous man shall receive a righteous man's rewaid. And whosoever shall give to drink unto one of these little ones a cup of cold water only in the name of a disciple, verily I say unto you, he shall in no wise lose his reward. Matt. 10: 32, 41, 42. Come unto me, all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. Matt, n: 28. For whosoever shall do the will of my Father which is in heaven, the same is my brother, and sister, and mother. Matt. 12: 50. And Simon Peter answered and said, Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God. . . . Upon this rock 1 will build my church ; and the gates of hell shall not prevail BIBLE HISTORY AND ANALYSIS. 65 against it. Matt. 16: 16, 18. And every one that hath forsaken houses, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for my name's sake, shall receive a hundred-fold, and shall inherit eternal life.. Matt. 19: 29. . . . Observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you : and lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world. Amen. Matt. 28: 20. Fear not, little flock; for it is your Father's good pleasure to give you the kingdom. Luke 12 : 32. And I appoint unto you a king- dom, as my Father hath appointed unto me, that ye may eat and drink at my table in my kingdom. Luke 22 : 29, 30. And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again, and receive you unto myself; that where I am, there ye may be also. Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that believeth on me, the works that I do shall he do also ; and greater works than these shall he do ; because I go unto my Father. And whatsoever ye shall ask in my name, that will I do, that the Father maybe glorified in the Son. John 14: 3, 12, 13. These things I have spoken unto you, that in me ye might have peace. In the world ye shall have tribulation : but be of good cheer; I have overcome the world. John 16 : 33. Heirs with Christ. — The Spirit itself beareth witness with our spirit, that we are the children of God: and if children, then heirs; heirs of God, and joint heirs with Christ ; if so be that we suffer with him, that we may be also glorified together. Rom. 8 : 16, 17. THE SABBATH : Its Observance. THE SABBATH. Instituted by God. — And God blessed the seventh day, and sanc- tified it: because that in it he had rested from all his work which God created and made. Gen. 2 : 3. Commanded. — Remember the sabbath day, to keep it holy. Six days shalt thou labor, and do all thy work : but the seventh day is the sabbath of the Lord thy God : in it thou shalt not do any work, thou, nor thy son, nor thy daughter, thy man-servant, nor thy maid- servant, nor thy cattle, nor thy stranger that is within thy gates. For in six days the Lord made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that in them is, and rested the seventh day: wherefore the Lord blessed the sabbath day, and hallowed it. Exod. 20 : 8-1 1. In Remembrance of God. — And remember that thou wast a servant in the land of Egypt, and that the Lord thy God brought thee out thence through a mighty hand and by a stretched-out arm : therefore the Lord thy God commanded thee to keep the sabbath day. Deut. 5= IS- Made for Man. — And he said unto them, The sabbath was made for man, and not man for the sabbath. Mark 2 : 27. Its Kindness. — Six days thou shalt do thy work, and on the seventh day thou shalt rest : that thine ox and thine ass may rest, and the son of thy handmaid, and the stranger, may be refreshed. Exod. 23 : 12. A Covenant-Sign. — Speak thou also unto the children of Israel, saying, Verily, my sabbaths ye shall keep : for it is a sign between me and you throughout your generations ; that ye may know that I am the Lord that doth sanctify you. It is a sign between me and the children of Israel for ever. Exod. 31 : 13, 17. Type of Heavenly Rest. — For he spake in a certain place of the seventh day on this wise, And God did rest the seventh day from all his works. There remaineth therefore a rest to the people of God. Heb. 4 : 4, 9. Christ is Lord Of. — The Son of man is Lord also of the sabbath. Mark 2 : 28. ITS OBSERVANCE. Christ Observed. — And he came to Nazareth, where he had been brought up : and, as his custom was, he went into the synagogue on the sabbath day, and stood up for to read. . . . And came down to Capernaum, a city of Galilee, and taught them on the sabbath days. Luke 4: 16, 31. Make No Purchases. — And if the people of the land bring ware or any victuals on the sabbath day to sell, that we would not buy it of them on the sabbath, or on the holy day. Neh. 10 : 31. Carry No Burdens. — Thus saith the Lord ; Take heed to your- selves, and bear no burden on the sabbath days, nor bring it in by the gates of Jerusalem ; neither carry forth a burden out of your houses on the sabbath day, neither do ye any work, but hallow ye the sabbath day, as I cnnimanded your fathers. Jer. 17 : 21, 22. Have Divine Wonihip. — Likewise the people of the land shall 5 worship at the door of this gate before the Lord in the sabbaths. Eze. 46 : 3. And on the sabbath we went out of the city by a river side, where prayer was wont to be made; and we sat down, and spake unto the women which resorted tliilher. Acts 16 : 13. Read the Scriptures. — For Moses of old time hath in every city them that preach him, being read in the synagogues every sabbath day. Acts 15 : 21. Preach God's Word. — But when they departed from Perga, they came to Antioch in Pisidia, and went into the synagogue on the sabbath day, and sat down. And after the reading of the law and the prophets, the rulers of the synagogue sent unto them, saying, Ye men and brethren, if ye have any word of exhortation for the people, say on. . . . And the next sabbath day came also the whole city together to hear the word of God. Acts 13 : 14, 15, 44. Religious Services Lawful. — Or have ye not read in the law. how that on the sabbath day the priests in the temple profane the sabbath, and are blameless? Matt. 12:5. If a man on the sabbath day receive circumcision, that the law of Moses should not be broken ; are ye angry at me, because I have made a man every whit whole on the sabbath day? John 7 : 23. Works of Mercy Lawful. — And he said unto them, What man shall there be among you, that shall have one sheep, and if it fall into a pit on the sabbath day will he not lay hold on it, and lift //out? How much then is a man better than a sheep? Wherefore it is lawful to do well on the sabbath days. Matt. 12 : n, 12. Necessary Wants Supply. — At that time Jesus went on the sabbath day through the corn ; and his disciples were a hungered, and began to pluck the ears of corn, and to eat. Matt. 12: 1. The Lord then answered him, and said, Thou hypocrite, doth not each one of you on the sabbath loose his ox or his ass from the stall, and lead him away to watering? Luke 13: 15. God's Holy Day. — If thou turn away thy foot from the sabbath, from doing thy pleasure on my holy day; and call the sabbath a delight, the holy of the Lord, honorable ; and shalt honor him, not doing thine own ways, nor finding thine own pleasure, nor speaking thine own words : then shalt thou delight thyself in the Lord ; and I will cause thee to ride upon the high places of the earth, and feed thee with the heritage of Jacob thy father : for the mouth of the Lord hath spoken //. Isa. 58: 13, 14. First Day Sanctified. — Now when Jesus was risen early the first day of the week, he appeared first to Mary Magdalene, out of whom he had cast seven devils. Mark 16: 9. And after eight days again his disciples were within, and Thomas with them : then came Jesus, the doors being shut, and stood in the midst, and said, Peace be unto you. John 20 : 26. And upon the first day of the week, when the disciples came together to break bread, Paul preached unto them, ready to depart on the morrow, and continued his speech until mid- night. Acts 20 : 7. Upon the first day of the week let every one of you lay by him in store, as God hath prospered him, that there be no gathering when I come. 1 Cor. 16: 2. I was in the Spirit on the Lord's day, and heard behind me a great voice, as of a trumpet, saying, I am Alpha and Omega, the first and the last. Rev. 1 : 10, 11. Saints Observe. — And I commanded the Levites that they should cleanse themselves, and that they should come and keep the gates, to sanctify the sabbath day. Remember me, O my God, concerning this also, and spare me according to the greatness of thy mercy. Neh. 13 : 22. Saints Rejoice In. — This is the day which the Lord hath made ; we will rejoice and be glad in it. Psa. 118 : 24. To Be Perpetual. — Think not that I am come to destroy the law, or the prophets : I am not come to destroy, but to fulfil. For verily I say unto you, Till heaven and earth pass, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law, till all be fulfilled. Matt. 5 : 17, 18. Blessedness of Keeping. — Blessed is the man that doeth this, and the son of man that layeth hold on it ; that keepeth the sabbath from polluting it, and keepeth his hand from doing any evil. Also the sons of the stranger, that join themselves to the Lord, to serve him, and to love the name of the Lord, to be his servants, every one that keepeth the sabbath from polluting it, and taketh hold of my cove- nant; even them will I bring to my holy mountain, and make them joyful in my house of prayer. Isa. 56 : 2, 6, 7. Evil of Profaning. — Then I contended with the nobles of Judah, and said unto them, What evil thing is this that ye do, and profane the sabbath day? Did not your fathers thus, and did not our God bring all this evil upon us, and upon this city ? yet ye bring more wrath upon Israel by profaning the sabbath. Neh. 13: 17,18. 66 BIBLE HISTORY AND ANALYSIS. THE CHURCH, and Its Ministry. THE CHURCH. Belongs to God. — These things write I unto thee, hoping to come unto thee shortly : but if I tarry long, that thou mayest know how thou oughtest to behave thyself in the house of God, which is the church of the living God, the pillar and ground of the truth, i Tim. 3 : 14, IS- Body of Christ. — And hath put all things under his feet, and gave him to be the head over all things to the church, which is his body, the fulness of him that filltdr all in all. Eph. 1 : 22, 23. Christ The Foundation-Stone. — For other foundation can no man lay than that is laid, which is Jesus Christ. 1 Cor. 3:11. As new- born babes, desire the sincere milk of the word that ye may grow thereby : if so be ye have tasted that the Lord is gracious. To whom coming as unto a living stone, disallowed indeed of men, but chosen of God, and precious, ye also, as lively stones, are built up a spir- itual house, a holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices, accepta- ble to God by Jesus Christ. Wherefore also it is contained in the Scripture, Behold, I lay in. Zion a chief corner stone, elect, precious : and he that believeth on him shall not be confounded. Unto you therefore which believe, he is precious : but unto them which be disobedient, the stone which the builders disallowed, the same is made the head of the corner. 1 Pet. 2 : 3-7.. Christ the Head. — For the husband is the head of the wife, even as Christ is the head of the church : and he is the Saviour of the body. Eph. 5 : 23. Loved by Christ. — Now before the feast of the passover, when Jesus knew that his hour was come that he should depart out of this world unto the Father, having loved his own which were in the world, he loved them unto the end. John 13 : 1. Bought by His Blood. — Take heed therefore unto yourselves, and to all the flock over the which the Holy Ghost hath made you overseers, to feed the church of God which he hath purchased with his own blood. Acts 20 : 28. Christ also loved the church, and gave himself for it ; that he might sanctify and cleanse it with the washing of water by the word, that he might present it to himself a glorious church, not having spot, or wrinkle, or any such thing ; but that it should be holy and without blemish. Eph. 5 : 25-27. Subject to Christ.— Wherefore, my brethren, ye also are become dead to the law by the body of Christ ; that ye should be married to another, even to him who is raised from the dead, that we should bring forth fruit unto God. Rom. 7 : 4. Kept by God's Grace. — I the LORD do keep it; I will water it every moment ; lest any hurt it, I will keep it night and day. Isa. 27: 3. Shows God's Wisdom. — To the intent that now unto the princi- palities and powers in heavenly places might be known by the church the manifold wisdom of God. Eph. 3 : 10. Its Excellence. — Ye are the salt of the earth : but if the salt have lost his savour, wherewith shall it be salted? it is thenceforth good for nothing but to be cast out, and to be trodden under foot of men. Ye are the light of the world. A city that is set on a hill cannot be hid. Matt. 5 : 13, 14. Loved by Believers. — If I forget thee, O Jerusalem, let my right hand forget her cunning. If I do not remember thee, let my tongue cleave to the roof of my mouth ; if I prefer not Jerusalem above my chief joy. Psa. 137 : 5, 6. That there should be no schism in the body; but that the members should have the same care one for another. And whether one member suffer, all the members suffer with it; or one member be honored, all the members rejoice with it. Now ye are the body of Christ, and members in particular. 1 Cor. 12: 25-27. Prayed For. — Pray for the peace of Jerusalem : they shall prosper that love thee. Peace be within thy walls, and prosperity within thy palaces. Psa. 122: 6, 7. I have set watchmen upon thy walls, Jerusalem, which shall never hold their peace day nor night : ye that make mention of the Lord, keep not silence. Isa. 62 : 6. Dear to God. — The Lord loveth the gates of Zion more than all the dwellings of Jacob. Glorious things are spoken of thee, O city of God. Selah. Psa. 87 : 2, 3. Since thou wast precious in my sight, thou hast been honorable, and I have loved thee : therefore will I give men for thee, and people for thy life. Isa. 43 : 4. He Safely Keeps. — God is our refuge and strength, a very present help in trouble. God is in the midst of her; she shall not be moved : God shall keep her, and that right early. The Lord of hosts is with us; the God of Jacob is our refuge. S<'lah. Psa. 46; 1, 5, 11. They that trust in the Lord shall be as mount Zion, which cannot be removed, but abideth for ever. As the mountains are round about Jerusalem, so the Lord is round about his people from henceforth even for ever. Psa. 125: 1, 2. Is Militant. — Who is she that looketh forth as the morning, fair as the moon, clear as the sun, and terrible as an army with banners? Song 6:10. I have fought a good fight, 1 have finished my course, I have kept the faith. 2 Tim. 4 : 7. God Defends. — The Lord is our defence; and the Holy One of Israel is our King. Psa. 89 : 18. And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my church ; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it. Matt. 16 : 18. He Provides Ministers. — And I will give you pastors according to mine heart, which shall feed you with knowledge and understanding. Jer. 3 : 15. And he gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers; for the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ. Eph. 4: 11, 12. Should Glorify God.— Unto him be glory in the church by Christ Jesus throughout all ages, world without end. Amen. Eph. 3: 21. Is Righteous. — And to her was granted that she should be arrayed in fine linen, clean and white : for the fine linen is the righteousness of saints. Rev. 19 : 8. Believers are Added. — And they, continuing daily with one accord in the temple, and breaking bread from house to house, did eat their meat with gladness and singleness of heart, praising God, and having favor with all the people. And the Lord added to the church daily such as should be saved. Acts 2 : 47. Its Unity. — So we, being many, are one body in Christ, and every one members one of another. Rom. 12 : 5. There is neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither bond nor free, there is neither male nor female : for ye are ali one in Christ Jesus. Gal. 3 : 28. Endeavor- ing to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace. There is one body and one Spirit, even as ye are called in one hope of your calling ; one Lord, one faith, one baptism. One God and Father of all, who is above all, and through all, and in you all. Eph. 4 : 3-6. Its Privileges. — They shall be abundantly satisfied with the fatness of thy house : and thou shalt make them drink of the rivers of thy pleasure. Psa. 36 : 8. And of Zion it shall be said, This and that man was born in her ; and the highest himself shall establish her. The Lord shall count when he writeth up the people, that this man was born there. Psa. 87: 5, 6. Worship to Be Attended. — And let us consider one another to provoke unto love and to good works : not forsaking the assembling of ourselves together, as the manner of some is : but exhorting one another: and so much the more as ye see the day approaching. Heb. 10 : 24, 25. Its Harmonious Fellowship. — Behold, how good and how pleasant it is for brethren to dwell together in unity. Psa. 133 : 1. And the multitude of them that believed were of one heart and of one soul : neither said any of them that aught of the things that he possessed was his own; but they had all things common. Acts 4: 32. We know that we have passed from death unto life, because we love the brethren. He that loveth not his brother abideth in death. 1 John 3: J 4- Shun Divisions. — Now I beseech you, brethren, mark them which cause divisions and offences contrary to the doctrine which ye have learned ; and avoid them. For they that are such serve not our Lord Jesus Christ, but their own belly ; and by good words and fair speeches deceive the hearts of the simple. Rom. 16 : 17. Keep the Word. — Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly in all wisdom ; teaching and admonishing one another in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing with grace in your hearts to the Lord. And whatsoever ye do in word or deed, do all in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks to God and the Father by him. Col. 3: 16, 17. The Wicked Persecute. — For ye, brethren, became followers of the churches of God which in Judea are in Christ Jesus : for ye also have suffered like things of your own countrymen, even as they have of the Jews: who both killed the Lord Jesus, and their own prophets, and have persecuted us; and they please not God, and are contrary to all men. 1 Thes. 2 : 14, 15. To be Honored. — What ! have ye not houses to eat and to drink in ? or despise ye the church of God, and shame them that have not? What shall I say to you ? shall I praise you in this ? I praise you not. 1 Cor. 11 : 22. BIBLE HISTORY AND ANALYSIS. 6- Not to Be Defiled. — If any man defile the temple of God, him shall God destroy ; for the temple of God is holy, which temple ye are. i Cor. 3 : 17. Its Extent. — And in the days of these kings shall the God of heaven set up a kingdom, which shall never be destroyed : and the kingdom shall not be left to other people, but it shall break in pieces and consume all these kingdoms, and it shall stand for ever. Dan. 2: 44. ITS MINISTRY. Called by God. — And take thou unto thee Aaron thy brother, and his sons with him from among the children of Israel, that he may minister unto me in the priest's office. Exod. 28 : 1. And no man taketh this honor unto himself, but he that is called of God, as was Aaron. Heb. 5 : 4. Qualified by God. — Not that we are sufficient of ourselves to think any thing as of ourselves ; 'but our sufficiency is of God ; who also hath made us able ministers of the new testament ; not of the letter, but of the spirit : for the letter killeth, but the spirit giveth life. 2 Cor. 3: 5, 6. Commissioned by Christ. — And Jesus came and spake unto them, saying, All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth. Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost: teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you : and lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world. Amen. Matt. 28 : 18-20. Sent by the Holy Ghost. — As they ministered to the Lord, and fasted, the Holy Ghost said, Separate me Barnabas and Saul for the work whereunto I have called them. So they being sent forth by the Holy Ghost, departed unto Seleucia. Acts 13 : 2, 4. Authority of God. — For though I should boast somewhat more of my authority which the Lord hath given us for edification, and not for your destruction, I should not be ashamed. 2 Cor. 10: 8. Speaking for God. — As we were allowed of God to be put in trust with the gospel, even so we speak ; not as pleasing men, but God, which trieth our hearts. 1 Thes. 2 : 4. Ambassadors for Christ. — Now then we are ambassadors for Christ, as though God did beseech you by us : we pray you in Christ's stead, be ye reconciled to God. 2 Cor. 5 : 20. Ministers of Christ. — Let a man so account of us, as of the min- isters of Christ, and stewards of the mysteries of God. 1 Cor. 4:1. Necessity and Excellence. — How then shall they call on him in whom they have not believed? and how shall they believe in him of whom they have not heard? and how shall they hear without a preacher? And how shall they preach, except they be sent? as it is written, How beautiful are the feet of them that preach the gospel of peace, and bring glad tidings of good things. Rom. 10: 14, 15. God Blesses Labors. — So then neither is he that planteth any thing, neither he that watereth ; but God that giveth the increase. 1 Cor. 3 : 7. But we have this treasure in earthen vessels, that the excellency of the power may be of God, and not of us. 2 Cor. 4 : 7. Its Character. — A bishop then must be blameless, the husband of one wife, vigilant, sober, of good behaviour, given to hospitality, apt to teach ; not given to wine, no striker, not greedy of filthy lucre ; but patient, not a brawler, not covetous; one that ruleth well his own house, having his children in subjection with all gravity. Moreover he must have a good report of them which are without ; lest he fall into reproach and the snare of the devil. Holding the mystery of the faith in a pure conscience. 1 Tim. 3 : 2-4, 7, 9. But a lover of hospitality, a lover of good men, sober, just, holy, temperate; holding fast the faithful word as he hath been taught, that he may be able by sound doctrine both to exhort and to con- vince the gainsayefs. Tit. 1 : 8, 9. Till I come, give attendance to reading, to exhortation, to doctrine. Meditate upon these things ; give thyself wholly to them; that thy profiting may appear to all. 1 Tim. 4: 13, 15. Seek to Save. — Give none offence, neither to the Jews, nor to the Gentiles, nor to the church of God : even as I please all men in all things, not seeking mine own profit, but the profit of many, that they may be saved. 1 Cor. 10: 32, 33. Preach Christ Crucified.— For I determined not to know any thing among you, save Jesus Christ, and him crucified. 1 Cor. 2 : 2. Repentance and Faith. — Testifying both to the Jews, and also to the Greeks, repentance toward God, and faith toward our Lord Jesus Cluist. Acts 20 : 21. As God's Oracles. — If any man speak, let him speak as the oracles of God ; if any man minister, let him do it as of tie ability which God giveth; that God in all things may be glorified through Jesus Christ : to whom be praise and dominion for ever and ever. Amen. 1 Pet. 4 : 11. Everywhere. — And they went forth, and preached everywhere, the Lord working with them, and confirming the word with signs following. Amen. Mark 16: 20. Preaching Only Christ. — For we preach not ourselves, but Christ Jesus the Lord ; and ourselves your servants for Jesus' sake. 2 Cor. 4: 5- Without Deceit. — Therefore, seeing we have this ministry, as we have received mercy, we faint not; but have renounced the hidden things of dishonesty, not walking in craftiness, nor handling the word of God deceitfully; but, by manifestation of the truth, com- mending ourselves to every man's conscience in the sight of God. 2 Cor. 4 : 2. Without Reserve. — But the angel of the Lord by night opened the prison -doors, and brought them forth, and said, Go, stand and speak in the temple to the people all the words of this life. Acts 5 : 19, 20. With Boldness. — Cry aloud, spare not, lift up thy voice like a trumpet, and shew my people their transgression, and the house of Jacob their sins. Is not this the fast that I have chosen ? to loose the bands of wickedness, to undo the heavy burdens, and to let the oppressed go free, and that ye break every yoke? Is it not to deal thy bread to the hungry, and that thou bring the poor that are cast out to thy house? when thou seest the naked, that thou cover him; and that thou hide not thyself from thine own flesh? Isa. 58: 6, 7. With Plain Words. — Seeing then that we have such hope, we use great plainness of speech. 2 Cor. 3: 12. With Constancy. — But we will give ourselves continually to prayer, and to the ministry of the word. Acts 6 : 4. With Heedfulness. — Take heed unto thyself, and unto the doc- trine ; continue in them : for in doing this thou shalt both save thyself, and them that hear thee. 1 Tim. 4: 16. With Love. — Some indeed preach Christ even of envy and strife; and some also of good will: the one preach Christ of contention, not sincerely, supposing to add affliction to my bonds : but the other of love, knowing that I am set for the defence of the gospel. Phil. 1: 15-17. With Supplication. — Let the priests, the ministers of the Lord, weep between the porch and the altar, and let them say, Spare thy people, O Lord, and give not thine heritage to reproach, that the heathen should rule over them : wherefore should they say among their people, Where m their God? Joel 2 : 17. Fight with Faith. — This charge I commit unto thee, son Timothy, according to the prophecies which went before on thee, that thou by them mightest war a good warfare. 1 Tim. 1 : 18. Are Rewarded. — Who then is a faithful and wise servant, whom his lord hath made ruler over his household, to give them meat in due season ? Blessed is that servant, whom his lord when he cometh shall find so doing. Matt. 24: 45, 46. Duty of Flock. — Obey them that have the rule over you, and submit yourselves : for they watch for your souls, as they that must give account, that they may do it with joy, and not with grief: fur that is unprofitable for you. Pray for us. Heb. 13: 17,18. Should Support Them. — Who goeth a warfare any time at his own charges? who planteth a vineyard, and eateth not of the fruit thereof? or who feedeth a flock, and eateth not of the milk of the flock? If we have sown unto you spiritual things, is it a great thing if we shall reap your carnal things? 1 Cor. 9: 7, 11. FAMILY LIFE: Marriage: Parents: Children. FAMILY LIFE. Psa. Ordained by God. — God setteth the solitary in families. 68: 6. Love of Home. — As a bird that wandereth from her nest, so is a man that wandereth from his place. Prov. 27 : 8 Abuse not Hospitality.— Withdraw thy foot from thy neighbor's house ; lest he be weary of thee, and so hate thee. Prov. 25 : 17. Christian Family Blessed. — Blessed is every one that feareth the Lord ; that walketh in his ways. For thou shalt eat the labor of thine hands: happy sha/t thou be, and it shall be well with thee. Thy wife shall bt as a fruitful vine by the sides of thine house: thy 68 BIBLE HISTORY AND ANALYSIS. children like olive plants round about thy table. Behold, that thus shall the man be blessed that feareth the Lord. Yea, thou shalt see thy children's children, and peace upon Israel. Psa. 128. Should Keep God'3 Word. — Only take heed to thyself, and keep thy soul diligently, lest thou forget the things which thine i:yes have seen, and lest they depart from thy heart all the days of thy life: but teach them thy sons, and thy son's sons. Deut. 4: 9. Live in Unity. — So he sent his brethren away, and they departed : and he said unto them, See that ye fall not out by the way. Gen. 45 : 24. Behold, how good, and how pleasant it is for brethren to dwell together in unity. Psa. 133: 1. Cherish Forbearance. — And they sent a messenger unto Joseph, saying, Thy father did command before he died, saying, So shall ye say unto Joseph, Forgive, I pray thee now, the trespass of thy brethren, and their sin ; for they did unto thee evil : and now, we pray thee, forgive the trespass of the servants of the God of thy father. And Joseph wept when they spake unto him. And his brethren also went and fell down before his face ; and they said, Behold, we be thy servants. And Joseph said unto them, Fear not : for am I in the place of God ? But as for you, ye thought evil against me ; but God meant it unto good, to bring to pass, as it is this day, to save much people alive. Now therefore fear ye not: I will nourish you and your little ones. And he comforted them, and spake kindly unto them. Gen. 50: 16-21. Then came Peter to him, and said, Lord, how oft shall my brother sin against me, and I fo/give him? till seven times? Jesus saith unto him, I say not unto thee, Until seven times: but, Until seventy times seven. Matt. 18: 21, 22. Rejoice Before God. — And thou shalt bestow that money for whatsoever thy soul lusteth after, for oxen, or for sheep, or for wine, or for strong drink, or for whatsoever thy soul desireth : and thou shalt eat there before the Lord thy God, and thou shalt rejoice, thou, and thine household. Deut. 14: 26. Forsake the Deceitful. — He that worketh deceit shall not dwell within my house : he that telleth lies shall not tarry in my sight. Psa. 101 : 7. The Irreligious Warned. — Lest there should be among you man, or woman, or family, or tribe, whose heart turneth away this day from the Lord our God, to go and serve the gods of these nations; lest there should be among you a root that beareth gall and worm- wood : The Lord will not spare him, but then the anger of the Lord and his jealousy shall smoke against that man, and all the curses that are written in this book shall lie upon him, and the Lord shall blot out his name from under heaven. Deut. 29 : 18, 20. To Be Punished. — Pour out thy fury upon the heathen that know thee not, and upon the families that call not on thy name : for they have eaten up Jacob, and devoured him, and consumed him, and have made his habitation desolate. Jer. 10: 25. Righteous Examples. — And the Lord said, Shall I hide from Abraham that thing which I do? For I know him, that he will command his children and his household after him, and they shall keep the way of the Lord, to do justice and judgment ; that the Lord may bring upon Abraham that which he hath spoken of him. Gen. 18 : 17, 19. As for me and my house, we will serve the Lord. Josh. 24: 15. A devout 7nan and one that feared God with all his house, which gave much alms to the people, and prayed to God always. Acts 10: 2. And when he had brought them into his house, he set meat before them, and rejoiced, believing in God with all his house. Acts 16 : 34. MARRIAGE. Instituted by God. — And the Lord God said, It is not good that the man should be alone : I will make a help meet for him. Therefore shall a man leave his father and his mother, and shall cleave unto his wife: and they shall be one flesh. Gen. 2: 18, 24. Commended. — Wlwso findeth a wife findeth a good thing, and obtaineth favor of the Lord. Prov. 18: 22. Its Obligations. — Wherefore they are no more twain, but one flesh. What therefore God hath joined together, let not man put asunder. Matt. 19 : 6. And unto the married I command, yet not I, but the Lord, Let not the wife depart from her husband : but if she depart, let her remain unmarried, or be reconciled to Iter hus- band : and let not the husband put away his wife. 1 Cor. 7 : 10. Honorable. — Marriage is honorable in all, and the bed undefiled : but whoremongers and adulterers God will judge. Heb. 13: 4. Who can find a virtuous woman ? for her price is far above rubies. The heart of her husband doth safely trust in her, so that he shall have no need of spoil. She will do him good and not evil all the days of her life. Prov. 31 : 10-12. Law of Divorce. — And I say unto you, Whosoever shall put away his wife, except it be for fornication, and shall marry another, com- mitteth adultery : and whoso marrieth her which is put away doth commit adultery. Matt. 19: 9. Paul's Advice. — Nevertheless, to avoid fornication, let every man have his own wife, and let every woman have her own husband. Let the husband render unto the wife due benevolence : and likewise also the wife unto the husband. The wife hath not power of her own body, but the husband: and likewise also the husband hath not power of his own body, but the wife. Defraud ye not one the other, except it be with consent for a time, that ye may give yourselves to fasting and prayer; and come together again, that Satan tempt you not for your incontinency. 1 Cor. 7: 2-5. I will therefore that the younger women marry, bear children, guide the house, give none occasion to the adversary to speak reproachfully. 1 Tim. 5 : 14. Of the Lamb. — And I heard as it were the voice of a great multi- tude, and as the voice of many waters, and as the voice of mighty thunderings, saying, Alleluia: for the Lord God omnipotent reigntth. Let us be glad and rejoice, and give honor to him : for the marriage of the Lamb is come, and his wife hath made herself ready. And to her was granted that she should be arrayed in fine linen, clean and white : for the fine linen is the righteousness of saints. And he saith unto me, Write, Blessed are they which are called unto the marriage supper of the Lamb. And he saith untr> me, These are the true sayings of God. Rev. 19 : 6-9. None in Heaven. — For in the resurrection they neither marry, nor are given in marriage, but are as the angels of God in heaven. Matt. 22: 30. Forbidden with Unbelievers. — Be ye not unequally yoked together with unbelievers : for what fellowship hath righteousness with un- righteousness ? and what communion hath light with darkness? And what concord hath Christ with Belial? or what part hath he that believeth with an infidel? Wherefore come out from among them, and be ye separate, saith the Lord, and touch not the unclean thing; and I will receive you, and will be a Father unto you, and ye shall be my sons and daughters, saith the Lord Almighty. 2 Cor. 6 : 14-18. Antichrist Forbids. — Now the Spirit speaketh expressly, that in the latter times some shall depart from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits, and doctrines of devils ; forbidding to marry, and commanding to abstain from meats, which God hath created to be received with thanksgiving of them which believe and know the truth. 1 Tim. 4: 1,3. " In the Lord." — The wife is bound by the law as long as her husband liveth ; but if her husband be dead, she is at liberty to be married to whom she will; only in the Lord. 1 Cor. 7 : 39. PARENTS. Owe Children to God. — For this child I prayed ; and the Lord hath given me my petition which I asked of him : therefore also I have lent him to the Lord ; as long as he liveth he shall be lent to the Lord. And he worshipped the Lord there. 1 Sam. 1:27, 28. Should Love Them. — That they may teach the young women to be sober, to love their husbands, to love their children. Tit. 2 : 4. Bring to Christ. — Then were there brought unto him little chil- dren, that he should put his hands on them, and pray: and the disciples rebuked them. But Jesus said, Suffer little children, and forbid them not, to come unto me ; for of such is the kingdom of heaven. And he laid his hands on them, and departed thence. Matt. 19 : 13-15. Train for God. — Train up a child in the way he should go: and when he is old, he will not depart from it. Prov. 22 : 6. And, ye fathers, provoke not your children to wrath : but bring them up in the nurture and admonition of the Lord. Eph. 6 : 4. Instruct in God's Word. — Therefore thou shalt love the Lord thy God, and keep his charge, and his statutes, and his judgments, and his commandments, alway. And ye shall teach them your children, speaking of them when thou sittest in thine house, and when thou walkest by the way, when thou best down, and when thou risest up. Deut. 11 : 1,19. Pity Them. — Like as a father pitieth his children, so the Lord pitieth them that fear him. Psa. 103 : 13. Provide for Them. — The children ought not to lay up for the BIBLE HISTORY AND ANALYSIS. 6 9 parents, but the parents for the children. 2 Cor. 12: 14. But if any provide not for his own, and specially for those of his own house, he hath denied the faith, and is worse than an infidel. 1 Tim. s : 8. Govern Them. — One that ruleth well his own house, having his children in subjection with all gravity. 1 Tim. 3: 4. Correct Faults. — Chasten thy son while there is hope, and let not thy soul spare for his crying. Prov. 19: 18. Correct thy son, and he shall give thee rest ; yea, he shall give delight unto thy soul. Prov. 29 : 17. Provoke Not. — Fathers, provoke not your children to anger, lest they be discouraged. Col. 3: 21. Righteous Blessed. — His seed shall be mighty upon earth : the generation of the upright shall be blessed. Psa. 112 : 2. Children Suffer foi Sins. — I the LORD thy God am a jealous God, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children unto the third and fourth generation of them that hate me, and shewing mercy unto thousands of them that love me and keep my commandments. Deut. 5: 9, 10. Negligence Punished. — For I have told him that I will judge his house for ever for the iniquity which he knoweth ; because his sons made themselves vile, and he restrained them not. 1 Sam. 3 : 13. ■ CHILDREN. A Blessing. — The father of the righteous shall greatly rejoice . and he that begetteth a wise child shall have joy of him. Thy father and thy mother shall be glad, and she that bare thee shall rejoice. Prov. 23 : 24, 25. Gift of God. — Lo, children are a heritage of the Lord : and the fruit of the womb is his reward. As arrows are in the hand of a mighty man ; so are children of the youth. Happy is the man that hath his quiver full of them : they shall not be ashamed, but they shall speak with the enemies in the gate. Psa. 127: 3-5. Asked of God. — And Isaac entreated the Lord for his wife, because she was barren : and the Lord was entreated of him, and Rebekah his wife conceived. Gen. 25 : 21. Honored by Christ. — Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child, shall in no wise enter therein. Luke 18 : 17. Christ an Example. — And he went down with them, and came to Nazareth, and was subject unto them. . . . And Jesus increased in wisdom and stature, and in favor with God and man. Luke 2 : 5 J > 52. Can Praise God. — And when the chief priests and scribes saw the wonderful things that he did, and the children crying in the temple, and saying, Hosanna to the Son of David ; they were sore displeased, and said unto him, Hearest thou what these say ? And Jesus saith unto them, Yea; have ye never read, Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings thou hast perfected praise? Matt. 21 : 15, 16. Should Fear God. — My son, fear thou the Lord. Prov. 24: 21. Remember God. — Remember now thy Creator in the days of thy youth, while the evil days come not, nor the years draw nigh, when thou shalt say, I have no pleasure in them. Eccl. 12 : 1. Obey Parents. — My son, hear the instruction of thy father, and forsake not the law of thy mother : for they shall be an ornament of grace unto thy head, and chains about thy neck. Prov. 1 : 8, 9. Honor Parents. — Honor thy father and thy mother: that thy days may be long upon the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee. Exod. 20 : 12. Care for Parents. — But if any widow have children or nephews, let them learn first to shew pity at home, and to requite their parents : for that is good and acceptable before God. 1 Tim. 5 : 4. Honor the Aged. — Thou shalt rise up before the hoary head, and honor the face of the old man, and fear thy God: I am the Lord. Lev. 19 : 32. Forsake Wicked Examples. — But I said unto their children in the wilderness, Walk ye not in the statutes of your fathers, neither observe their judgments, nor defile yourselves with their idols. Eze. 20: 18. The Good God Keeps. — And Samuel grew, and the Lord was with him, and did let none of his words fall to the ground. 1 Sam. 3 : 19. Know the Scriptures. — From a child thou hast known the holy Scriptures, which are able to make thee wise unto salvation through faith which is in Christ Jesus. 2 Tim. 3 : 15. Observe God's Law. — Whoso keepeth the law is a wise son : but he that is a companion of riotous men shameth his father. Prov. 28 : 7. They Please God. — Children, obey your parents in all things: for this is well pleasing unto the Lord. Col. 3 : 20. Have the Promises. — For the promise is unto you, and to your children, and to all that are afar off, even as many as the Lord our God shall call. Acts 2 : 39. Shall be Blessed. — My son, forget not my law ; but let thine heart keep my commandments: for length of days, and long life, and peace shall they add to thee. Let not mercy and truth forsake thee : bind them about thy neck ; write them upon the table of thine heart : so shalt thou find favor and good understanding in the sight of God and man. Prov. 3 : 1-4. Submit to God. — Furthermore, we have had fathers of our flesh which corrected us, and we gave them reverence ; shall we not much rather be in subjection unto the Father of spirits, and live. Heb. 12 : 9. Conversion is Childlike. — At the same time came the disciples unto Jesus, saying, Who is the greatest in the kingdom of heaven ? And Jesus called a little child unto him, and set him in the midst of them, and said, Verily I say unto you, Except ye be converted, and become as little children, ye shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven. Whosoever therefore shall humble himself as this little child, the same is greatest in the kingdom of heaven. And whoso shall receive one such little child in my name receiveth me. Matt. 18: 1-5. TIME AND ETERNITY: Life: Death: Resur- rection: Last Judgment: Heaven: Hell. TIME AND ETERNITY. To every thing there is a season, and a time to every purpose under the heaven : a time to be born, and a time to die ; a time to plant, and a time to pluck up that which is planted ; a time to kill, and a time to heal ; a time to break down, and a time to build up ; a time to weep, and a time to laugh ; a time to mourn, and a time to dance ; a time to cast away stones, and a time to gather stones together ; a time to embrace, and a time to refrain from embracing ; a time to get, and a time to lose ; a time to keep, and a time to cast away ; a time to rend, and a time to sew ; a time to keep silence, and a time to speak ; a time to love, and a time to hate ; a time of war, and a time of peace. What profit hath he that worketh in that wherein he laboreth? I have seen the travail, which God hath given to the sons of men to be exercised in it. He hath made every thing beau- tiful in his time : also he hath set the world in their heart, so that no man can find out the work that God maketh from the beginning to the end. I know that there is no good in them, but for a man to rejoice, and to do good in his life. And also that every man should eat and drink, and enjoy the good of all his labor ; it is the gift of God. I know that, whatsoever God doeth, it shall be for ever: nothing can be put to it, nor any thing taken from it : and God doeth it, that men should fear before him. I said in mine heart, God shall judge the righteous and the wicked : for there is a time there for every purpose and for every work. All go unto one place ; all are of the dust, and all turn to dust again. Who knoweth the spirit of man that goeth upward, and the spirit of the beast that goeth downward to the earth ? Eccl.: 3. LIFE. God Preserves. — O Lord, thou preservest man and beast. Psa. 36: 6. Is in God's Hand. — In whose hand is the soul of every living thing, and the breath of all mankind. Job 12: 10. Sanctity of Life. — Thou shalt not kill. Exod. 20 : 13. Whoso sheddeth man's blood, by man shall his blood be shed : for in the image of God made he man. Gen. 9 : 6. Life is Vain. — For who knoweth what is good for man in this life, all the days of his vain life which he spendeth as a shadow ? for who can tell a man what shall be after him under the sun? Eccl. 6:12. Limited. — Is there not an appointed time to man upon earth? are noth\s days also like the days of a hireling? Job 7 : 1. Uncertain. — Go to now, ye that say, To-day or to-morrow we will go into such a city, and continue there a year, and buy, and sell, and get gain : whereas ye know not what shall be on the morrow. For what is your life ? It is even a vapor, that appeareth for a little time, and then vanisheth away. For that ye ought to say, If the Lord will, we shall live, and do this, or that. Jas. 4: 13-15. 7° BIBLE 'HISTORY AND ANALYSIS. Full of Trouble. — Man that is born of a woman is of few days, and full of trouble. Job 14: 1. Its Value. — And Satan answered the Lord, and said, Skin for skin, yea, all that a man hath will he give for his life. Job 2 : 4. Therefore I say unto you, Take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink ; nor yet for your body, what ye shall put on. Is not the life more than meat, and the body than raiment? Matt. 6 : 25. Preserved by Discretion. — He that keepeth his mouth keepeth his life : but he that openeth wide his lips shall have destruction. Prov. l 3- 3- Prolonged by Prayer. — And the prayer of faith shall save the sick, and the Lord shall raise him up ; and if he have committed sins, they shall be forgiven him. Jas. 5 : 15. Piety Sustains. — That thou mayest love the Lord thy God, and that thou mayest obey his voice, and that thou mayest cleave unto him : for he is thy life, and the length of thy days : that thou mayest dwell in the land which the Lord sware unto thy fathers. Deut. 30 : 20. Filial Obedience Lengthens. — Honor thy father and thy mother: that thy days may be long upon the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee. Exod. 20: 12. Avoid Beguilements. — And take heed to yourselves, lest at any time your hearts be overcharged with surfeiting, and drunkenness, and cares of this life, and so that day come upon you unawares. Luke 21 : 34. Saints Truly Enjoy. — Blessed is every one that feareth the Lord ; that walketh in his ways. For thou shalt eat the labor of thine hands : happy shalt thou be, and it shall be well with thee. Psa. 128 : 1, 2. Saints Protected. — And who is he that will harm you, if ye be followers of that which is good? 1 Pet. 3 : 13. Wicked Have Good Now. — But woe unto you that are rich ! for ye have received your consolation. Woe unto you that are full ! for ye shall hunger. Woe unto you that laugh now ! for ye shall mourn and weep. Luke 6 : 24, 25. To Be Given to God.— And if ye call on the Father, who without respect of persons judgeth according to every man's work, pass the time of your sojourning here in fear: for as much as ye know ye were not redeemed with corruptible things, as silver and gold. 1 Pet. 1 : 17, 18. Its Swift Passage. — Now my days are swifter than a post: they flee away, they see no good. They are past away as the swift ships : as the eagle that hasteth to the prey. Job 9 : 25, 26. Like a Pilgrimage. — And Jacob said unto Pharoah, The days of the years of my pilgrimage are a hundred and thirty years : few and evil have the days of the years of my life been, and have not attained unto the days of the years of the life of my lathers in the days of their pilgrimage. Gen. 47 : 9. Its Brevity. — We spend our years as a tale that is told. The days of our years are threescore and ten ; and if by reason of strength they be fourscore years, yet is their strength labor and sorrow; for it is soon cut off, and we fly away. Psa. 90 : 9, 10. As a Handbreadth. — Behold, thou hast made my days as a hand- breadth ; and mine age is as nothing before thee : verily every man at his best estate is altogether vanity. Psa. 39 : 5. A Tent Removed. — Mine age is departed, and is removed from me as a shepherd's tent. Isa. 38 : 12. A Weaver's Shuttle. — My days are swifter than a weaver's shuttle, and are spent without hope. O remember that my life is wind. Job 7: 6, 7. A Thread Cut. — I have cut off like a weaver my life: he will cut me off with pining sickness : from day even to night wilt thou make an end of me. Isa. 38: 12. A Flower. — He cometh forth like a flower, and is cut down : he fleeth also as a shadow, and continueth not. Job 14: 2. Grass. — For all flesh is as grass, and all the glory of man as the flower of grass. The grass withereth, and the flower thereof falleth away : but the word of the Lord endureth for ever. And this is the word which by the gospel is preached unto you. 1 Pet. 1 : 24, 25. Water Spilt. — For we must needs die, and are as water spilt on die ground, which cannot be gathered up again, neither doth God respect any person : yet doth he devise means, that his banished be not expelled from him. 2 Sam. 14: 14. Its True Wisdom. — So teach us to number our days, that we may apply our hearts unto wisdom. Psa. 90: T2. Life Eternal. — And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom thou hast sent. John 17: 3- DEATH. By Adam. — In the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread, till thou return unto the ground ; for out of it wast thou taken : for dust thoa art, and unto dust shalt thou return. Gen. 3 : 19. Because of Sin. — Wherefore, as by one man sin entered into the world, and death by sin ; and so death passed upon all men, for that all have sinned. Rom. 5: 12. Lot of All. — There is no man that hath power over the spirit to retain the spirit : neither hath he power in the day of death : and there is no discharge in thai war ; neither shall wickedness deliver those that are given to it. Eccl. 8 : 8. Ordered by God. — See now that I, even I am he, and there is no God with me. I kill, and I make alive ; I wound, and I heal ; neither is there any that can deliver out of my hand. Deut. 32 : 39. Stops All Labors. — Whatsoever thy hand findeth to do, do it with thy might ; for there is no work, nor device, nor knowledge, nor wisdom, in the grave, whither thou goest. Eccl. 9 : 10. Strips of Possessions. — Naked came I out of my mother's womb, and naked shall I return thither : the Lord gave, and the Lord hath taken away; blessed be the name of the Lord. Job 1 : 21. F01 we brought nothing into this world, and it is certain we can carry nothing out. 1 Tim. 6 : 7. Makes All Equal. — There the wicked cease from troubling; and there the weary be at rest. There the prisoners rest together ; they hear not the voice of the oppressor. The small and great are there ; and the servant is free from his master. Job 3 : 17-19. Conquered by Christ. — / am he that liveth, and was dead; and behold, I am alive for evermore, Amen ; and have the keys of hell and of death. Rev. 1 : 18. Abolished by Christ. — Jesus Christ, who hath abolished death, and hath brought life and immortality to light through the gospel. 2 Tim. 1 : 10. To Be Destroyed. — I will ransom them from the power of the grave; I will redeem them from death: O death, I will be thy plagues, O grave, I will be thy destruction. Hos. 13: 14. Its Dread Overcome. — Forasmuch then as the children are par- takers of flesh and blood, he also himself likewise took part of the same ; that through death he might destroy him that had the power of death, that is, the devil; and deliver them who through fear of death were all their lifetime subject to bondage. Heb. 2 : 14, 15- Is at Hand. — He cometh forth like a flower, and is cut down : he fleeth also as a shadow, and continueth not. Job 14: 2. Lord, make me to know mine end, and the measure of my days, what it is, that I may know how frail I am. O spare me, that I may recover strength, before I go hence, and be no more. Psa. 39 : 4, 13. Prompts to Diligence. — I must work the works of him that sent me, while it is day : the night cometh, when no man can work. John 9 : 4. Averted, Claims Devotion. — Return unto thy rest, O my soul : for the Lord hath dealt bountifully with thee. For thou hast delivered my soul from death, mine eyes from tears, and my feet from falling. I will walk before the Lord in the land of the living. Psa. 116 : 7-9. All To Be Raised.— And have hope toward God, which they themselves also allow, that there shall be a resurrection of the dead, both of the just and unjust. Acts 24: 15. None in Heaven. — And God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes ; and there shall be no more death, neither sorrow, nor crying, neither shall there be any more pain : for the former things are passed away. Rev. 21 : 4. Illustrates Conversion. — How shall we, that are dead to sin, live any longer therein ? Know ye not, that so many of us as were baptized into Jesus Christ were baptized into his death? Therefore we are buried with him by baptism into death ; that like as Christ was raised up from the dead by the glory of the Father, even so we also should walk in newness of life. Rom. 6 : 2-4. Called A Sleep. — And the Lord said unto Moses, Behold, thou shalt sleep with thy fathers. Deut. 31 : 16. Our friend Lazarus sleepeth ; but I go, that I may awake him out of sleep. John n: 11. Earthly Tabernacle Dissolved. — For we know that, if our earthly house of this tabernacle were dissolved, we have a building of God. a house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens. 2 Cor. 5 : 1. Putting Off This Tabernacle. — Knowing that shortly I laust put BIBLE HISTORY AND ANALYSIS. 7i off this my tabernacle, even as our Lord Jesus Christ hath shewed lie. 2 Pet. 1 : 14. The Soul Required. — But God said unto him, Thou fool, this night .iy soul shall be required of thee: then whose shall those things be, which thou hast provided ? Luke 12: 20. Gathered to His People. — And when Jacob had made an end of commanding his sons, he gathered up his feet into the bed, and yielded up the ghost, and was gathered unto his people. Gen. 49= 33- The Way Without Return. — When a few years are come, then I shall go the way whence I shall not return. Job 16; 22. Going Into Silence.- — The dead praise not the Lord, neither any that go down into silence. Psa. 115: 17. Yielding Up the Ghost. — Then fell she down straightway at his feet and yielded up the ghost, and the young men came in, and found her dead, and carrying her forth, buried her by her husband. Acts s : 10. Returning to Dust. — Thou hidest thy face, they are troubled : thou takest away their breath, they die, and return to their dust. Psa. 104: 29. Departing. — For I am in a strait betwixt two, having a desire to depart, and to be with Christ; which is far better: nevertheless to abide in the flesh is more needful for you. Phil. 1 : 23, 24. Sin Bringeth Death. — Then when lust hath conceived, it bringeth forth sin; and sin, when it is finished, bringeth forth death. Jas. 1: 15. Death Without Hope. — When a wicked man dieth, his expectation shall perish : and the hope of unjust men perisheth. Prov. 11 : 7. Death of Saints Is Blessed. — And I heard a voice from heaven saying unto me, Write, Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth : Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors; and their works do follow them. Rev. 14: 13. A Gain. — For to me to live is Christ, and to die is gain. Phil. 1 : 21. A Sleep In Jesus. — For if we believe that Jesus died and rose again, even so them also which sleep in Jesus will God bring with him. 1 Thes. 4 : 14. Sometimes Desired. — Lord, now lettest thou thy servant depart in peace, according to thy word : for mine eyes have seen thy salvation. Luke 2 : 29, 30. Waited For. — If a man die, shall he live again? all the days of my appointed time will I wait, till my change come. Job 14 : 14. Met with Resignation. — Now the days of David drew nigh that he should die ; and he charged Solomon his son, saying, I go the way of all the earth : be thou strong therefore, and shew thyself a man. 1 Kings 2:1,2. Met Without Fear. — Yea, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil : for thou art with me ; thy rod and thy staff they comfort me. Psa. 23 : 4. Precious to God. — Precious in the sight of the Lord is the death of his saints. Psa. 116: 15. Removed from Evil. — The righteous perisheth, and no man layeth it tc heart : and merciful men are taken away, none considering that the righteous is taken away from the evil to come. Isa. 57 : 1. Gives a Righteous Crown. — Henceforth there is laid up for me a crown of righteousness, which the Lord, the righteous Judge, shall give me at that day : and not to me only, but unto all them also that love his appearing. 2 Tim. 4 : 8. A Resurrection. — And many of them that sleep in the dust of the earth shall awake, some to everlasting life, and some to shame and everlasting contempt. Dan. 12: 2. THE RESURRECTION. In the Old Testament. — And though after my skin worms destroy this body, yet in my flesh shall I see God : whom I shall see for myself, and mine eyes shall behold, and not another ; though my veins be consumed within me. Job 19: 26, .27. But God will redeem my soul from the power of the grave : for he shall receive me. Selah. Psa. 49: 15. Thy dead men shall live, together with my dead body shall they arise. Awake and sing, ye that dwell in dust : for thy dew is as the dew of herbs, and the earth shall cast out the dead. Isa. 26 : 19. And many of them that sleep in the dust of the earth shall awake, some to everlasting life, and some to shame and everlasting contempt. And they that be wise shall shine as the brightness of the firmament ; and they that turn many to righteous- ness, as the stars for ever and ever. Dan. 12 : 2. First in the Gospel. — Therefore leaving the principles of the doctrine of Christ, let us go on unto perfection : not laying again the foundation of repentance from dead works, and of faith toward God, of the doctrine of baptisms, and of laying on of hands, and of resurrection of the dead, and ol eternal judgment. Heb. 6: 1, 2. Expected by the Jews. — Martha Said unto him, I know that he shall rise again in the resurrection of the last day. Jesus said unto her, 1 am the resurrection, and the life : he that believeth in me, though he were dead, yet shall he live: and whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never die. John 11: 24, 25. Denied by the Sadducees. — For the Sadducees say that there is no resurrection, neither angel, nor spirit : but the Pharisees confess both. Acts 23 : 8. Falsely Denied. — Who concerning the truth have erred, saying that the resurrection is passed already ; and overthrow the faitli of some. 2 Tim. 2 : 18. Attested by Christ's. — Now if Christ be preached that he rose from the dead, how say some among you that there is no resurrec- tion of the dead ? But if there be no resurrection of the dead, then is Christ not risen : and if Christ be not risen, then is our preaching vain, and your faith is also vain. Yea, and we are found false witnesses of God ; because we have testified of God that he raised up Christ; whom he raised not up, if so be that the dead rise not. For if the dead rise not, then is not Christ raised : and if Christ be not raised, your faith is vain ; ye are yet in your sins. Then they also which are fallen asleep in Christ are perished. If in this life only we have hope in Christ, we are of all men most miserable. But now is Christ risen from the dead, and become the first-fruits of them that slept. For since by man came death, by man came also the resurrection of the dead. For as in Adam all die, even so in Christ shall all be made alive. 1 Cor. 15 : 12-22. Is Not Incredible. — Why should it be thought a thing incredible with you that God should raise the dead? Acts 26 : 8. Is Reasonable. — Verily, verily, I say unto you, Except a corn of wheat fall into the ground and die, it abideth alone : but if it die, it bringeth forth much fruit. John 12: 24. But some man will say, How are the dead raised up ? and with what body do they come ? Thou fool, that which thou sowest is not quickened, except it die : and that which thou sowest, thou sowest not that body that shall be, but bare grain ; it may chance of wheat or of some other grain : but God giveth it a body as it hath pleased him, and to every seed his own body. All flesh is not the same flesh ; but there is one kind of flesh of men, another flesh of beasts, another of fishes, and another of birds. There are also celestial bodies, and bodies terrestrial : but the glory of the celestial is one, and the glory of the terrestrial is another. There is one glory of the sun, and another glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars; for one star differeth from another star in glory. So also is the resurrection of the dead. It is sown in corruption, it is raised in incorruption : it is sown in dis- honor, it is raised in glory: it is sown in weakness, it is raised in power : it is sown a natural body, it is raised a spiritual body. There is a natural body, and there is a spiritual body. And so it is written, The first man Adam was made a living soul, the last Adam was made a quickening spirit. The first man is of the earth, earthy : the second man is the Lord from heaven. 1 Cor. 15 : 35-47. Testimony of Jesus. — But as touching the resurrection of the dead, have ye not read that which was spoken unto you by God, saying, I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob ? God is not the God of the dead, but of the living. Matt. 22: 31, 32. Marvel not at this: for the hour is coming, in the which all that are in the graves shall hear his voice, and shall come forth ; they that have done good, unto the resurrection of life ; and they that have done evil, unto the resurrection of damnation. John 5 : 28, 29. Taught by Apostles. — And as they spake unto the people, the priests, and the captain of the temple, and the Sadducees, came upon them, being grieved that they taught the people, and preached through Jesus the resurrection from the dead. Acts 4: 1, 2. And have hope toward God, which they themselves also allow, that there shall be a resurrection of the dead, both of the just and unjust. Acts 24: 15. Its Credibility Shown. — And the graves were opened ; and many bodies of the saints which slept arose, and came out of the graves after his resurrection, and went into the holy. city r , and appeared unto many. Matt. 27 : 52, 53. And he came and touched the bier: and they that bare him stood still. And he said, Young man, I say unto thee, Arise. And he that was dead sat up, and began to speak. 7 2 BIBLE HISTORY AND ANALYSIS. And he delivered him to his mother. Luke 7 : 14, 15. And when he had thus spoken, he cried with a loud voice, Lazarus, come forth. And he that was dead came forth, bound hand and foot with grave clothes, and his face was bound about with a napkin. Jesus saith unto them, Loose him, and let him go. John n: 43, 44. Women received their dead raised to life again : and others were tortured, not accepting deliverance ; that they might obtain a better resurrection. Heb. 11: 35. By God's Power. — Jesus answered and said unto them, Ye do err, not knowing the Scriptures, nor the power of God. Matt. 22 : 29. By Christ's Power. — And this is the will of him that sent me, that every one which seeth the Son, and believeth on him, may have everlasting life : and I will raise him up at the last day. John 6 : 40. Saints Rise First. — For the Lord himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God : and the dead in Christ shall rise first. 1 Thes. 4 : 16. Glorified with Christ. — When Christ, who is our life, shall appear, then shall ye also appear with him in glory. Col. 3 : 4. Bodies Like Christ's. — For our conversation is in heaven; from whence also we look for the Saviour, the Lord Jesus Christ : who shall change our vile body, that it may be fashioned like unto his glorious body, according to the working whereby he is able even to subdue all things unto himself. Phil. 3 : 20, 21. Saints Should Await. — But go thy way till the end be: for thou shalt rest, and stand in thy lot at the end of the days. Dan. 12 : 13. Assurance of the Judgment. — He hath appointed a day, in the which he will judge the world in righteousness by that man whom he hath ordained ; whereof he hath given assurance unto all men, in that he hath raised him from the dead. Acts 17 : 31. THE LAST JUDGMENT. Predicted. — Then shall the trees of the wood sing out at the presence of the Lord, because he cometh to judge the earth. 1 Chron. 16: 33. But the Lord shall endure for ever: he hath prepared his throne for judgment. And he shall judge the world in righteousness, he shall minister judgment to the people in upright- ness. Psa. 9:7. I said in mine heart, God shall judge the righteous and the wicked : for there is a time there for every purpose and for every work. Eccl. 3: 17. The Time Unknown. — But of that day and that hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels which are in heaven, neither the Son, but the Father. Take ye heed, watch and pray : for ye know not when the time is. Mark 13 : 32, 33. Day of Wrath. — But after thy hardness and impenitent heart, treasurest up unto thyself wrath against the day of wrath and revela- tion of the righteous judgment of God ; who will render to every man according to his deeds. Rom. 2 : 5,6. Day of Perdition. — But the heavens and the earth, which are now, by the same word are kept in store, reserved unto fire against the day of" judgment and perdition of ungodly men. 2 Pet. 3 : 7. Administered by Christ. — For the Father judgeth no man, but hath committed all judgment unto the Son : and hath given him authority to execute judgment also, because he is the Son of man. John 5 : 22, 27. For we must all appear before the judgment-seat of Christ ; that every one may receive the things done in his body according to that he hath done, whether it be good or bad. 2 Cor. 5: 10. The Saints Judging. — Do ye not know that the saints shall judge the world? Know ye not that ye shall judge angels? how much more things that pertain to this life? 1 Cor. 6 : 2, 3. At Christ's Coming. — When the Son of man shall come in his glory, and all the holy angels with him, then shall he sit upon the throne of his glory : and before him shall be gathered all nations : and he shall separate them one from another, as a shepherd divideth his sheep from the goats. Matt. 25 : 31,32. Of the Heathen, by Conscience. — For as many as have sinned without law shall also perish without law. . . . For when the Gentiles, which have not the law, do by nature the things contained in the law, these, having not the law, are a law unto themselves : which shew the work of the law written in their hearts, their con- science also bearing Avitness, and their thoughts the meanwhile accusing or else excusing one another. Rom. 2 : 12, 14, 15. Of Jews, by Moses' Law. — And as many as have sinned in the law shall be judged by the law ; for not the hearers of the law are just before God, but the doers of the law shall be justified. Rom 2: 12, 13. Of Christians, by the Gospel. — So speak ye, and so do, as thej that shall be judged by the law of liberty. Jas. 2 : 12. Upon All Men. — And as it is appointed unto men once to die, but after this the judgment. Heb. 9: 27. God, the Judge of all. Heb. 12 : 23. Small and Great. — And I saw the dead, small and great, stand before God ; and the books were opened : and another book was opened, which is the book of life : and the dead were judged out of those things which were written in the books, according to their works. And the sea gave up the dead which were in it ; and death and hell delivered up the dead which were in them : and they were judged every man according to their works. Rev. 20: 12, 13. Quick and Dead. — I charge thee therefore before God, and the Lord Jesus Christ, who shall judge the quick and the dead at his appearing and his kingdom. 2 Tim. 4: 1. In Righteousness. — Let the floods clap their hands: let the hills be joyful together before the Lord ; for he cometh to judge the earth : with righteousness shall he judge the world, and the people with equity. Psa. 98: 8, 9. Of All Actions. — Rejoice, O young man, in thy youth; and let thy heart cheer thee in the days of thy youth, and walk in the ways of thine heart, and in the sight of thine eyes : but know thou, that for all these things God will bring thee into judgment. Eccl. 11:9. For God shall bring every work into judgment, with every secret thing, whether it be good, or whether it be evil. Eccl. 12 : 14. Words. — Behold, the Lord cometh with ten thousand of his saints, to execute judgment upon all, and to convince all that are ungodly among them of all their ungodly deeds which they have ungodly committed, and of all their hard speeches which ungodly sinners have spoken against him. Jude : 14,15. Thoughts. — Therefore judge nothing before the time, until the Lord come, who both will bring to light the hidden things of dark- ness, and will make manifest the counsels of the hearts; and then shall every man have praise of God. 1 Cor. 4: 5. None are Innocent. — If thou. Lord, shouldest mark iniquities, O Lord, who shall stand? Psa. 130 : 3. And enter not into judgment with thy servant : for in thy sight shall no man living be justified. Psa. 143 : 2. Christ Upholds Saints. — Who shall lay any thing to the charge of God's elect? It is God that justifieth. Who is he that condemneth? It is Christ that died, yea rather, that is risen again, who is even at the right hand of God, who also maketh intercession for us. Rom.. 8: 33> 34- Christ Rejects Wicked. — He that rejecteth me, and receiveth not my words, hath one that judgeth him : the word that I have spoken, the same shall judge him in the last day. John 1 2 : 48. Love Gives Boldness. — Herein is our love made perfect, that we may have boldness in the day of judgment : because as he is, so are we in this world. There is no fear in love ; but perfect love casteth out fear : because fear hath torment. He that feareth is not made perfect in love. 1 John 4: 17, 18. Christ Acknowledges Saints. — And he shall set the sheep on his right hand, but the goats on the left. Then shall the King say unto them on his right hand, Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world : For I was a hungered, and ye gave me meat : I was thirsty, and ye gave me drink: I was a stranger, and ye took me in: naked, and ye clothed me : I was sick, and ye visited me : I was in prison, and ye came unto me. . . . Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these my brethren, ye have done // unto me. Matt. 25 : 33-36, 40. Christ Condemns the Wicked. — Then shall he say also unto them on the left hand, Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels : For I was a hungered, and ye gave me no meat : I was thirsty, and ye gave me no drink : I was a stranger, and ye took me not in : naked, and ye clothed me not : sick, and in prison, and ye visited me not. .... Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye did it not unto one of the least of these, ye did ;Vnot to me. Matt. 25 : 41-43, 45. Punishments and Rewards. — As therefore the tares are gathered and burned in the fire; so shall it be in the end of this world. The Son of man shall send forth his angels, and they shall gather out of his kingdom all things that offend, and them which do iniquity ; and shall cast them into a furnace of fire : there shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth. Then shall the righteous shine forth as the sun BIBLE HISTORY AND ANALYSIS. 73 in the kingdom of their Father. Who hath ears to hear, let him hear. Matt. 13: 40-43. And these shall go away into everlasting punishment: but the righteous into life eternal. Matt. 25 : 46. Its Decisions Final. — He that is unjust, let him be unjust still: and he which is filthy, let him be filthy still : and he that is righteous, Let him be righteous still : and he that is holy, let him be holy still. And behold, I come quickly; and my reward is with me, to give every man according as his works shall be. Rev. 22 : 11, 12. Devils To Be Condemned. — For if God spared not the angels that sinned, but cast them down to hell, and delivered them into chains of darkness, to be reserved unto judgment. 2 Pet. 2 : 4. And the angels which kept not their first estate, but left their own habitation, he hath reserved in everlasting chains under darkness unto the judg- ment of the great day. Jude : 6. HEAVEN. Created by God. — In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth. Gen. 1 : 1. The heavens declare the glory of God ; and the firmament sheweth his handy work. Psa. 19 : 1. Everlasting. — For we know that, if our earthly house of this tabernacle were dissolved, we have a building of God, a house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens. 2 Cor. 5 : 1. Immeasurable. — Thus saith the Lord ; If heaven above can be measured, and the foundations of the earth searched out beneath, I will also cast off all the seed of Israel for all that they have done, saith the Lord. Jer. 31 : 37. High and Holy. — For thus saith the high and lofty One that inhabiteth eternity, whose name is Holy; I dwell in the high and holy place, with him also that is of a contrite and humble spirit, to revive the spirit of the humble, and to revive the heart of the con- trite ones. Isa. 57 : 15. God Dwells There. — Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. Matt. 6 : 9. Is God's Throne. — Howbeit the Most High dwelleth not in temples made with hands; as saith the prophet, Heaven is my throne, and earth is my footstool : what house will ye build me ? saith the Lord : or what is the place of my rest? Acts 7 : 48, 49. God is Lord Of. — At that time Jesus answered and said, I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, because thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them unto babes. Matt. 11 : 25. God Reigns In. — Whatsoever the Lord pleased, that did he in heaven, and in earth, in the seas, and all deep places. Psa. 135 : 6. God Fills. — But will God indeed dwell on the earth? behold, the heaven and heaven of heavens cannot contain thee : howjmich less this house that I have builded? 1 Kings 8 : 27. God Answers From. — Now know I that the Lord saveth his anointed ; he will hear him from his holy heaven with the saving strength of his right hand. Psa. 20: 6. Judgments Sent From. — The adversaries of the Lord shall be broken to pieces ; out of heaven shall he thunder upon them : the Lord shall judge the ends of the earth ; and he shall give strength unto his king, and exalt the horn of his anointed. 1 Sam. 2 : 10. Christ Entered as Mediator. — Neither by the blood of goats and calves, but by his own blood he entered in once into the holy place, having obtained eternal redemption for us. For Christ is not entered into the holy places made with hands, which are the figures of the true ; but into heaven itself, now to appear in the presence of God for us. Heb. 9 : 12,24. Prepares a Place In. — I go to prepare a place for you. And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again and receive you unto myself; that where I am, there ye may be also. John 14: 2 , 3- Christ All Powerful In. — Jesus came, and spake unto them, saying, All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth. Matt. 28 : 18. Angels Are In. — In heaven their angels do always behold the face of my Father which is in heaven. Matt. 18: 10. Saints Written In. — But ye are come unto mount Sion, and unto the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to an innu- merable company of angels, to the general assembly and church of the first born, which are written in heaven, and to God the Judge of all, and to the spirits of just men made perfect, and to Jesus the mediator of the new covenant. Heb. 12: 22-24. Saints Rewarded In. — Rejoice, and be exceeding glad : for great is your reward in heaven.- Matt. 5 : 12. To an inheritance incor- ruptible, and undefiled, and that fadeth not away, reserved in heaven for you, who are kept by the power of God through faith unto salvation ready to be revealed in the last time. 1 Pet. 1 : 4, 5. Rejoices At Repentance. — I say unto you, that likewise joy shall be in heaven over one sinner that repenteth, more than over ninety and nine just persons, which need no repentance. Luke 15 : 7. Lay Up Treasure In. — Sell that ye have, and give alms : provide yourselves bags which wax not old, a treasure in the heavens that faileth not, where no thief approacheth, neither moth corrupteth. For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also. Luke 1 2 : 33> 34- Flesh Cannot Inherit. — Now this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God ; neither doth corruption inherit incorruption. For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on immortality. 1 Cor. 15 : 50, 53. Happiness Of. — These are they which came out of great tribula- tion, and have washed their robes, and made them white in the blood of the Lamb. Therefore are they before the throne of God, and serve him day and night in his temple : and he that sitteth on the throne shall dwell among them. They shall hunger no more, neither thirst any more ; neither shall the sun light on them, nor any heat. For the Lamb which is in the midst of the throne shall feed them, and shall lead them unto living fountains of water: and God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes. Rev. 7 : 14-17. Called the Garner. — Whose fan is in his hand, and he will tho- roughly purge his floor, and gather his wheat into the garner; but he will burn up the chaff with unquenchable fire. Matt. 3 : 12. The Kingdom. — 'For this ye know, that no whoremonger, nor unclean person, nor covetous man, who is an idolater, hath any inheritance in the kingdom of Christ and of God. Eph. 5 : 5. Father's House. — In my Father's house are many mansions: if it were not so, I would have told you. John 14: 2. A Heavenly Country. — But now they desire a better country, that is, a heavenly : wherefore God is not ashamed to be called their God : for he hath prepared for them a city. Heb. n : 16. A Rest. — There remaineth therefore a rest to the people of God. Heb. 4: 9. Paradise. — I knew a man in Christ above fourteen years ago, (whether in the body, I cannot tell ; or Avhether out of the body, I cannot tell : God knoweth ;) such a one caught up to the third heaven. How that he was caught up into paradise, and heard unspeakable words, which it is not lawful for a man to utter. 2 Cor. 12 : 2, 4. The Wicked Excluded. — Envyings, murders, drunkenness, revel- lings, and such like : of the which I tell you before, as I have also told you in time past, that they which do such things shall not inherit the kingdom of God. Gal. 5 : 21. The New Heaven. — And I saAv a new heaven and a new earth : for the first heaven and the first earth were passed away ; and there was no more sea. And I John saw the holy city, new Jerusalem, coming down from God out of heaven, prepared as a bride adorned for her husband. And I heard a great voice out of heaven saying, Behold, the tabernacle of God is with men, and they shall be his people, and God himself shall be with them, and be their God. Rev. 21 : 1-3. HELL. Place of Torment. — The same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God, which is poured out without mixture into the cup of his indignation ; and he shall be tormented with fire and brimstone in the presence of the holy angels, and in the presence of the Lamb : and the smoke of their torment ascendeth up for ever and ever : and they have no rest day nor night, who worship the beast and his image, and whosoever receiveth the mark of his name. Rev. 14: 10, n. Everlasting Fire. — Then shall he say also unto them on the left hand, Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels. Matt. 25: 41. Everlasting Punishment. — And these shall go away into ever- lasting punishment. Matt. 25 : 46. Everlasting Burnings. — The sinners in Zion are afraid ; fearful- ness hath surprised the hypocrites. Who among us shall dwell with the devouring fire? who among us shall dwell with everlasting burnings? Isa. 33: 14. Furnace of Fire. — As therefore the tares are gathered and burned in the fire ; so shall it be in the end of this world. . . . The angels shall come forth, and sever the wicked from among the just, and shall cast them into the furnace of fire : there shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth. Matt. 13: 40, 49, 50. Various Specimens of Ancient Manuscripts. The Septuagint, or seventy, is the oldest version of the Old Testament. It was written in Greek, at Alexandria, probably about the third century before Christ; was the parent of the first Latin, the Coptic, and other versions; was written on vellum, dated the fifth century, ' ' the copy now in the British Museum ) is called — K"eT/eTTAHerNeHCAHOieAiKoN T^cMe TroAxofeTTANecrHCANGTreM s< This specimen of the Codex Sinaiticus was dis- covered in the Convent on Mount Sinai, and clearly belongs to the sixth century, but is apparently a copy of one belonging to about the fourth century. In addition to the Old and New Testaments, it con- tains the Gospel and Epistle of Barnabas, as also the Epistle of Hennas. Of the Gospel, fragments are furnished in a palimpsest manuscript, belonging to the German library of Wolfen-buttel, in which a modern text has been written over the somewhat scraped ancient Greek letters — these latter being more or less discernible. The Ancient Hebrew, employed about the time of Gamaliel II., the instructor of St. Paul, and President of the Great Sanhedrim, is here shown. It is from a grave-stone, in the Crimea, bearing date A. D. 6. The various characters, or letters, are similar to those found on the Maccabean, and other coins, from B. C. 139 to A. D. 130. There can be no doubt as to the correctness of the letters employed in this specimen. iJTDii > nupnv »a <•• (• — *:j * • r. • V a > ^ TX ffl IU t' t ^U L. ,-•'•' ikV'^M&i. "KX !%*& art &>:U;Mj(rS vty£i2( ••) p^erapot- Cramec* This is rut crave or B«Al SON or lsoac,THE priest; t*AY HIS SESTBfllv PARAOIStllotiO} ATTHtTIMf OfTHf DMVlKANLt or Israel, in mevtAK jot. or our CAPTIVITY.' («.*. A.D. 6). This sample of Ancient Hebrew is a very superior one ofthe art of writing in former times. It was discovered at the Convent on the Natron Lakes, Egypt, and is dated A. D. 550. The numerous col- lections of palimpsest manuscripts in existence fully establish the fact that very many old books have been lost through the expensiveness of all kinds of writing materials, anciently, such as skins, parchment, linen, vellum and papyrus. Doubtless, persons — having no con- ception ofthe value that later genera- tions would place upon records bear- ing upon the religious writings of ancient authorities — frequently availed themselves of materials, from econom- ical motives, the preservation of the original character of which would have proved of incalculable importance. The manuscript from which this is taken is in the Vatican Library at Rome. It dates from the fourth century, and, with the exception of a few leaves, either lost or destroyed, furnishes the whole Bible. K^ioMOAoroywe NtDCMerAecT/M This is a very legible and tasteful sample of manuscript, showing the style of Greek used about the beginning of the second century. It was written for Origen, and was taken from a copy of the Book of Genesis. There is a liberal share of evidence in existence going to show the correctness of this specimen of the Greek, which was written at, or shortly after, the beginning of our era. Specimen of the Codex Alexandrinus. C /J\ i c e oc oyA o n z.& Ta ) * The date of the oldest Hebrew manuscript is near the close of the fourth century. It was discovered, in the form of a roll, in the Karaite Synagogue in the Crimea. This specimen is from the Pentateuch, first written on a roll of leather, kept carefully in Odessa, and procured at Darbend, in Daghestan. It was revised about A. D. 5S0, and necessarily was prepared previous to that time. 0j±B?\eS^-d.c^eoiceiTTeNaT TQIQ TTA-PAINOICTQIT'TO In this is given a specimen from the Gospel of St. Matthew, and taken from a copy in the well-known library of Trinity College, Dublin. It is a palimpsest manuscript, and evidently belongs to the sixth century. The letters have the round and clear appearance of several other MSS. •10m and corrected It is bold, yet clear, and is altogether in keeping with modern opin- ions of the style of that early period. ML OLRU? ^ahechnahctm usque* t^ytfd Jay-ens, *9)wr6an* &J&* (74) Illustrated Cyclopedia of the Bible; BRINGING WITHIN A CONVENIENT COMPASS ALL THE MOST PARTICULAR AND HIGHLY ESSENTIAL INFORMATION IN RELATION TO EASTERN" MANNERS AND CUSTOMS ; ANIMALS OF THE BIBLE ; TREES, PLANTS, FLOWERS AND FRUITS OF THE BIBLE ; WANDERINGS OF THE ISRAELITES ; IDOLS AND IDOLATRY OF THE AN"CIENTS ; JEWISH. WORSHIP— ITS TYPES EXPLAINED ; COUNTRIES AND NATIONS OF THE BIBLE; PALESTINE OR THE HOLY LAND ; CITY AND ENVIRONS OF JERUSALEM; LIFE OF OUR LORD;/ AND ST. PAUL'S MISSIONARY JOURNEYS. By M. LAIRD SIMONS, EDITOR OF "d'aUBIGNe'S HISTORY OF THE GREAT REFORMATION," ETC. Entered according to act of Congress, in the year 1874, by WM. FLINT, in the office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington. EASTERN MANNERS AND CUSTOMS, IN "WHICH ARE DETAILED THE MOST ATTRACTIVE FACTS AND CIRCUMSTANCES IN REGARD TO PRIVATE, DOMESTIC, SOCIAL AND PUBLIC LIFE AMONG THE ANCIENTS. Many passages of the Bible cannot be fully understood without a knowledge of the peculiar customs of the people of the East, as it is from thence that much of the sacred' imagery derives its boldness and its fidelity to life. " In the East," says a celebrated traveller, " they are constant in all things : the habits are at this day in the same manner as in the pre- cedent ages ; so that one may reasonably belive, that in that part of the world the exterior forms of things (as their manners and customs) are the same now as they were two thousand years since,- except in such changes as may have been introduced by religion, which are never- ancient ornaments. theless very inconsiderable. ' ' Therefore in the following pages free use has been made of many interesting passages in travels, which serve to make clearer many Scriptural allusions. The wandering Arab tribes of the present day dwell in tents somewhat similiar to those of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob. If possible, these are pitched near the shade of a tree (Gen. 18:4. ARAB tents. The larger tents are divided into three apartments, the inner of which is given to the women, and the outer to the servants, with the young of the herds. Like all the nomadic races, the Israelites were tent-dwellers and keepers of cattle till their return into Canaan from Egypt. At first tents were built out of skins stretched upon poles, but linen was afterwards substituted ; and their lightness enabled them to be easily moved from place to place. "Often," says M'Cheyne, "we found ourselves shelter- less before being full dressed. What a type of the tent is our bodies ! Ah, how often is it taken down be- fore the soul is made meet for the inheri- tance of the saints in light." " Mine age is departed and removed from me like a shep- herd's tent." Isa. 38: 12. " These tents are kept firm and steady by bracing or stretch- ing down their eyes with cords tied down to hooked pins, well pointed, which they drive into the ground with a. mallet ; one of these pins answering to the nail, as the mal- let does to the ham- mer which Jael used in fastening to the ground the temples of Sisera. Judg. 5 : 26. Our constant practice was to rise at break of day, set forward with the sun, and travel till the middle of the afternoon." — (Dr. Shaw.) " Behold the day groweth to an end. It is the pitching time of the day." Judg. 19: 9. When the ground will permit, an Arab camp is always circular in form, and removed at a respectful distance from the central lent of the chief: "Saul lay in the trench and the people pitched round about him." 1 Sam. 26: 5. It was foretold of the Arab : (0 BEDOUINS IM THE DESERT. ILLUSTRATED CYCLOPEDIA OF THE BIBLE. " His hand will be against every man, and every man's hand against him." Gen. 1 6: 12. The descendants of Ishmael are always at war with the rest of the world, being robbers by land and pirates at sea. Mr. Heade says : "The man that is honest beyond the powers of corruption in the relations of private life, is a robber by profession towards every one he meets abroad : the expression is only changed and his conscience is satisfied. ' I gained this captive and this wealth in the desert of our ancestors,' says this freebooter on his return. ' I gained it, God be praised, in the desert, which is mine, and which God, he is great, bestowed with all that is in it, on my father Ishmael and his posterity. Js/iallah, God being willing, I shall gain more when this is gone. The desert is my inheritance.' " Yet no nation has ever been able to subdue them, or to hold more than the borders of their wilderness. Jeremiah forcibly compares Israel, eager to pollute herself with idols, to the vigilance of the preying Arabs: "In the ways hast thou sat for them, as the Arabian in the wilder- ness." All these pastoral wanderers, like Abraham, seat themselves " in the tent door in the heat of the day." Gen. 18 : 1, 2. AN EGYPTIAN HOUSE. When the brethren of Joseph came down into Egypt to buy corn, the civilization of that country had created magnificent temples for iNj IB,"..iJM,, .jrnjn ,» ■iivriuiJ HI i HlflQl) I liUllt 1 'fill* C : ii ! i'ftii*y laMHilll iOliBgil 1 r™i if fllilitsiii'B t fill i !''!■':!.: 011 P|| ^itfli li ANCIENT EGYPTIAN DOORS AND HINGES. the worship of idols, and permanent houses for the wealthy residents. The higher classes oversaw their fields and gardens, diverted them- selves with hunting and fishing, and left the tending of their cattle to shepherds whom they despised. Ancient writers say some of these luxurious dwellings were four to five stories in height. Like all Egyptian structures, these were built with great solidity. While Joseph's mansion could only have been inferior in splendor to the royal palace of Pharaoh, the poor lived in mere huts of mud, or sunburnt bricks. The engraving illustrates the saying of Solomon : "As the door turneth upon his hinges, so doth the slothful upon his bed." Prov. 26 : 14. As metal hinges were then unknown, these pivots had their corresponding sockets ; and as the weight of the door rested on its lower pivot, it was all the more difficult to move. As the door only moved upon compulsion, so also the sluggard on his bed. Ancient locks and keys, often made of wood, were also clumsy in form. The key was crooked in shape like a sickle, and because of its large size was often carried on the shoulder. As this was an en- sign of power and authority, Isaiah prophesied of the Messiah : "And the key of the house of David will I lay upon his shoulder ; so he shall open, and none shall shut ; and he shall shut, and none shall open. And I will fasten him as a nail in a sure place." Isa. 22 : 22, 23. Chardin states: " They do not drive with a hammer the nails that are put into the Eastern walls ; the walls are too hard, being of brick, or if they are clay, too mouldering ; but they fix them in the brick-work as they are built. They are large nails with square heads, like dice well made ; the ends being bent so as to make them cramp-irons. They commonly place them at the windows and doors, in order to hang upon them, when they like, veils and curtains." £ O cc flOOMS 33 O O 2 C/J COURT ROOMS -a 33 X ROOMS ORIENTAL HOUSE. ITS GROUND-PLAN. The houses of Palestine appear to have been low huts when Israel dispossessed the Canaanites ; but, in the lifetime of Christ, the dwell- ings of the rich and powerful were splendid stone edifices. To secure privacy, these were built in the form of a hollow square, having an open court-yard in the centre, and into this all the casements of the house opened. These courts were paved, planted with choice shrubbery or trees, and of- ten adorned with fountains. An awning was overhung to keep off the sun or the rain, and it could be folded or unrolled at pleasure. To this David probably al- ludes : ' ' Who spreadest out the heavens like a curtain. ' ' The outer gate was always kept shut, and guarded by a porter (Acts 12 : 13) ; on it were inscribed the words of Moses, Deut. 6:9; 11 : Most strangers were COURT OF HOUSE. 20 not permitted to pass beyond the porch, and from this a stairway led to the upper floors. This court was usually the reception-room when many guests were to be entertained, and in such were delivered many of the Saviour's discourses. The peculiar construction of the Philis- tine house whose overtoppling by Samson (Judg. 16: 26-30) slew over three thousand men and women, was thus described by a great architect, Sir Christopher Wren : "In considering what this fabric must be that could at one pull be demolished, I conceive it was an EASTERN MANNERS AND CUSTOMS. oval amphitheatre, where the vast roof of cedar beams resting round on the walls centred all upon one short architrave, that united two AN EASTERN CASEMENT. cedar pillars in the middle. A pillar would not be sufficient to unite the ends of at least one hundred beams that tended to the centre ; therefore I say there must be a short architrave resting upon two pil- lars, upon which all the beams tending to the centre of the amphi- theatre might be supported. Now if Samson, by his miraculous strength pressing upon one of these pillars, moved it from its base, the whole roof must of necessity fall." HOUSE-TOP AND BATTLEMENTS. Despite many features of luxurious culture and civilization, the Hebrews owned no kitchens, and had no chimneys for the escape of smoke. Glass was likewise unknown, and in winter their latticed casements were covered with thin veils, or had valves for admitting light. These lattices could be uplifted when desired, so as to allow cool breezes to enter the house. This Hebrew term some- times denotes a network placed before a window or balcony; probably by falling through such a one on his roof Ahaziah received his death wound (2 Kings 1 : 2), and similarly Eutychus was thrown to the ground. Acts 20 : 9. In the East, house roofs are always flat, being formed of earth, or a hard flooring of asphaltum. In Persia, "the houses are invariably roofed, or rather thatched, with a thick covering of turf sod, in which trees sometimes take root and grow : and hay is almost always gathered from the roofs of the houses. We have seen lambs turned for pasture upon the tops of their houses, after the grass has been mown ; so that it may be fairly said they mow the tops of their houses, and then turn their cattle on for the after-grass." In Palestine the herbs, or spears of wheat or barley, that sprang up, were apt to be soon burnt up by the sun ; hence the prayer of David against the wicked : "Let them be as the grass upon the house-tops, which withereth afore it grow- eth up : wherewith the mower filleth not his hand ; nor he that bindeth sheaves his bosom." Psa. 129: 6, 7. A balustrade or latticed work encircled the borders of the roof looking down into the court-yard, in obedience to the law of Moses, " that thou bring not blood upon thine house, if any man fall from thence." Deut. 22: 8. The removal of this battlement, or railing, was the uncovering of the roof, the letting down through the tiling, recorded in Mark 2:4; Luke 5: 19. On these roofs the people walked in the cool of the evening, prayed, mourned, sacrificed, and slept in summer nights. " It has ever been a custom with them, equally connected with health and pleasure, to pass the night, in summer, upon the house-tops, which for this very purpose are made flat, and divided from each other by walls. We found this way of sleeping extremely agreeable, as we thereby enjoyed the cool air, above the reach of gnats and vapors, without any other cover than the canopy of the heavens, which unavoidably presents itself in different pleasing forms upon every interruption of rest, when silence and solitude strongly dis- posed the mind to contemplation." "And they rose early, and it came to pass about the spring of the day, that Samuel called Saul to {on) the top of the house, saying, Up, that I may send thee away." 1 Sam. 9: 26. Tiles of unburnt clay were the materials of houses for the poor, and by their fragility was illustrated the frailty of "them that dwell in houses of clay, whose founda- tion is in the dust, which are crushed before the moth ; they are destroyed from morning to evening." Job 4: 19, 20 ; also Matt. 7 : 24-27. Around the whole of the open court ex- tended spacious cham- bers. At the upper end of these, and along their sides, was an elevated platform or divan. Lady Montague thus describes Turk- ish apartments : " The rooms are all spread with Persian carpets, and raised at one end of them about two feet. This is the sofa, which is laid with a richer sort of carpet, and all round it a sort of couch, raised half a foot, covered with rich silk, according to the fancy or magnificence of the owner. Round about this are placed, standing against the wall, two raised cushions, the first very large, and the rest little ones. These seats are so convenient and easv, that I believe I shall never endure chairs again as long as I live." A special bedstead, consisting of a portable frame occasionally highly ornamented, was sometimes used ; yet to many the divan served both for a seat by day and a couch at night. Its usual covering was a mat or quilt; over this in cool weather was spread a finer quilt, while in summer a thin blanket, or the outer day garment of the sleeper, sufficed. To this Moses thus mer- cifully alluded : "And if the man be poor, thou shalt not sleep with his pledge : in any case thou shalt deliver him the pledge again when A BEDCHAMBER, AND DIVANS. ILLUSTRATED CYCLOPEDIA OF THE BIBLE. the sun gocth down, that lie may sleep in his own raiment, and bless thee : and it shall be righteousness unto thee before the Lord thy A WALL CHAMBER. ORNAMENTAL BED. God." Deut. 24: 12, 13. The pillow seems to have been made of sheep's fleece, or goat's skin, stuffed with cotton. In the mention of the little room built for Elisha by the Shu- nammites, is given the ordinary furniture of a bedchamber: "Let us make a little chamber, I pray thee, on the wall ; and let us set for him there a bed, and "a table, and a stool, and a candlestick: and it shall be when he com- eth to us, that he shall turn in thither." 2 Kings 4: 10. Such private rooms, often built over the porch or gateway, communi- cated with the gallery of the house. Of like character were the sum- mer-parlor of Eglon (Judg. 3 : 20) ; the gate-chamber where David wept in secret for Absalom (2 Sam. 18 : 33); that upon whose terrace Ahaz erected his altars (2 Kings 23: 12); and the closet for secret prayer approved by Christ (Matt. 6 ■ 6). The gates of Eastern cities were always places of great resort. There the magistrates, or elders of the city, always assembled to administer justice, and to transact all public affairs : " They shall not be ashamed when they speak with the enemies in the gate." Psa. 127 : 5 ; Ruth 4:1. Such judgment-gates were, at times, built like a square chamber with two doors, not directly opposite each other, but on two adjoining sides, with seats on the other sides ; thus it was that "David sat between the two gates." 2 Sam. 18: 24. "It is a common custom in Persia that when a great man hath built a palace, he treats his king and his grandees in it for several days ; then the great gate of it is open : but when these festivities are over, they shut it up never more to be open." A forcible illustration of Ezek. 44: 2 : " Then said the Lord unto me, This gate shall be shut, it shall not be opened, and no man shall enter in by it : because the Lord God of Israel hath entered in by it, therefore it shall be shut. It is for the prince." Guests invited to an ancient feast, could only enter through a little wicket of the gate, which the porter guarded to prevent the unbidden from rushing in. When all were gathered within, this wicket was shut, and was not reopened. Hence the invitation of Christ to enter in at the strait (narrow) gate — Himself (Matt. 7 : 13) ; and hence the exclusion of the foolish virgins. Matt. 25: 10-13. The Arabs fre- quently harassed people by riding into houses and stabling their horses in the rooms ; therefore many built their entrances as low as three feet. But the dignity of a man in power was shown by the height of his gate. A lofty gate was one of the insignia of royalty. The Scriptures eulogize the proud gates of Jerusalem and Zion. 1 Kings 6 : 34, 35. Solomon warned his people : " He that exalteth his gate seeketh destruction." Prov. 17: 19. The Hebrew term translated Inn, means " a lodging-place for. the night ;" and in Exod. 4 : 24, it was merely the watering-place where the caravan rested. Khans, for the shelter of caravans, were long since established on frequented routes between towns. They were walled buildings, having arcades along the sides for the animals, and raised platforms for the guests. Travellers had generally to bring their own food and fodder, but occasionally provisions were sold by AN EASTERN GATE. the keepers in charge. Guest chambers, elevated several feet from the ground, were built around the outer wall of the enclosure, and the projecting floor of these formed the elevated platform or manger from which the animals fed. This flooring was probably the manger upon which the infant Jesus was laid, because all the rooms above had been occupied by those able to pay a hire. — The virtue of hos- pitality has ever been religiously practised in the East, and single CARAVANSARY, OR KHAN. travellers are always freely entertained with the best in store. Tav- ernier relates in his travels : "We were not above a musket-shot from Anna, when we met with a comely old man, who came up to me and taking my horse by the bridk, 'Friend,' said he, 'come and wash thy feet, and eat bread at my house. Thou art a stranger, and EASTERN MANNERS AND CUSTOMS. since I have met thee upon the road, never refuse me the favor which I desire of thee.' We could not but choose go along with him to his house, where he feasted us in the best manner he could, giving us, over and above, barley for our horses; and for us he killed a lamb and some hens." How exactly accordant is this scene with the hospitality of Abraham and of Lot ! Gen. 18; 19. A stranger with whom an Arab has broken bread and eaten salt, is regarded as a countryman and brother by him and all his tribe. They lavish on him every kind of respect, every proof of regard. If one can op- pose this alliance to their rapacity, his baggage and his life are more safe,. even in the midst of the desert, than during the first days of his journey with the security of twenty hostages. Its violation by the freebooting Bedouins is almost unheard of. Thus the Israelites felt the unchangeableness of God's covenant with them in the command : "With all thine offerings thou shalt offer salt." Lev. 2 : 13. In the torrid and parched East, the digging of a permanent well •was a public benefaction, and its possession a matter of great import- wine. and bound up," being also liable to burst by the fermenting of new Matt. 9:17. It was customary to treasure up tears in a little flask: " Put thou my tears in a bottle." Psa. 56: 8. Water is scarce and pre- cious in this hot climate ; that of the Nile is specially esteemed. It is pub- licly sold by Water-Carriers, who bear it about in the skin of a he-goat, and AN EASTERN WELL. ance. Gen. 21 ; 25:31. Usually the water was drawn with pitchers and ropes ; and the stone curbs of ancient wells bear the marks of frequent use. These wells were kept covered, lest the wind-driven sand should enter and choke them up. Gen. 29 : 2. At noon and at sunset the stones were rolled away from their mouths, that the flocks and herds might be watered, and the women of the neighbor- hood draw their household supply. Maritas states : "When I was here (at Ain, in Palestine) a young Arab woman at whose wedding I had been present on the first day of our arrival at the village, came hither to draw water. She was accompanied by some other women, who were singing a song allusive to her marriage. When she arrived at the well, she filled her vessel, after which the rest of the women did the same. It is customary for women to do this not only in the villages of Palestine, but likewise in those of Galilee, and other parts of Syria." A bottle was probably first made of the skin of an animal, which was sewed up, leaving the projection of one limb simply closed with a plug or string. Josh. 9:4. In time these became " old, rent, SKIN BOTTLES. call it, "the gift of God." At this day, in journeying from Egypt across Arabia, water is commonly conveyed in goat skins artificially prepared ; but no skin can entirely prevent evapo- ration. Ox hides are often converted into capacious sacks, and properly seasoned with tar or oil. A pair of these is a camel's load, and two answer for four persons as many days. The water often becomes very nauseous, from the tar and mud absorbed. It is a general custom in the caravan, states Burck- hardt, " never to drink except when the whole caravan halts for a few minutes for that purpose. The time of doing this is, in the slave caravans, about nine o'clock in the morning, and twice during the afternoon march, namely about four and six o'clock. In the forenoon also, every one drinks at the halt- ing of the cara- van, and again after the meal ; and the same rule is observed in the evening. To drinkwhile others do not, exposes a man to be consid- ered effeminate, and to the opprobrious saying, that his mouth is tied to that of the water skin." Basins, bowls, cups, dishes, pots, and pitchers are mentioned in the Hebrew Scriptures ; but their precise distinctions cannot be ascertained. These vessels, whether of metal, horn, or earthenware, were probably de- signed after those of Egypt and Phoenicia. Water-jars had one or two handles, and were chiefly borne to and from the wells on the head or shoulder of women. These were commonly carried by caravans; and it was not singular that out of ten thousand men Gideon could collect three hundred water- jars in which to con- ceal as many torches. Judg. 7: 16. Such earthen vessels were used to hold meal, to preserve it from worms; and the "barrel" of the PUBLIC WATER-CARRIER. CUPS AND WATER- JARS. ILLUSTRATED CYCLOPEDIA OF THE BIBLE. widow of Zarephath was doubtless a jar. i Kings tj : 12. To avoid pollution, Israelites paid the minutest attention to all vessels em- ployed in the family. Before any new utensil was used, it was either purified by fire or seethed in water. The Levitical law required every earthen vessel to be broken that became unclean by the touch of a creeping ani- mal. Lev. 1 1 : 33. Few and simple were household utensils. A hand-mill consisted of two stones ; an upright handle turned the upper upon the lower, while the grain was put in through a central hole. Only women ground the meal, and the hard la- bor was shared by two. Matt. 24: 41. As the people baked every day, the noise of the grind- ing and the songs of the workers were the earliest The taking away of "the sound of Jer. 25 : 10. Solomon WOMEN GRINDING CORN sound of life every morning the millstones," was a type of desolation. described the feebleness and inability of the old to labor, in these words : ' ' And the doors shall be shut in the streets, when the sound of the grinding is low." Eccl. 12 : 4. The ovens were built of clay, several feet high, and over a foot broad, gradually widening towards the bottom. Being well heated by a wood fire, cakes of dough, kneaded thin and wet on one side, were quickly cooked upon its sides. So ex- pertly did the house- wives bake, that one woman, having her arm well wet to pro- tect it from the heat, could keep three or four cakes in the oven at once till all were finished. Gen. 18 : 6. Butter and curdled milk were favorite dishes of the Israel- ites. The churning was done by putting curdled milk into a goat -skin bag, which, being tied to a tent- pole, was constantly moved back and forth till the butter formed. This product was gen- erally white, and re- sembled lard. D'Ar- vieux states that the chief delicacy of an Arab breakfast is thick cream, or new butter, mingled with honey. Thus it was prophesied of the Messiah : ' ' Butter and honey shall he eat. ' ' Isa. 7:15- "I beheld manners and customs as simple as were those of the patriarchal age," said a traveller in India. " There, in the very style of Rebecca and the damsels of Mesopotamia, the Hindoo villagers met us with artless hospitality. On a sultry day, near a Zinore village, having rode faster than my attendants, while waiting their arrival under a tama- rind-tree, a young woman came to the well ; I asked for a little water, but neither of us having a drinking-vessel, she hastily left me, as I imagined, to bring an earthen cup for the purpose, as I should have polluted a vessel of metal : but as Jael, when Sisera asked for water, gave him milk, and brought forth butter in a lordly dish, so did this village damsel, with more sincerity than Heber's wife, bring me a pot of milk and a lump of butter on the delicate leaf of the baiiana, the lordly dish of the Hindoos. The former I gladly ac- cepted ; on my declining the latter, she immediately made it up EASTERN WOMAN CHURNING. into two balls, and gave one to each of the oxen that drew my hackery." Gen. 24: 15. When the Jews eat leaven bread, they say: "This is the bread of affliction which our fathers ate in the land of Egypt." They are exact and scrupulous in obeying the law of the Passover : " The first day ye shall put leaven out of your houses." Ex. 12 : 15. "The UNLEAVENED BREAD. master of the family makes a diligent search into every hole and crevice throughout the house, lest any crumb of unleavened bread should remain in it ; and that not by the light of the sun or moon, but of a candle. In order that this exactness may not appear alto- gether superfluous and ridiculous, care is taken to conceal some scraps of leavened bread in some corner or other, the discovery of which occasions mighty joy. This search, nevertheless, strict as it is, does not give him entire satisfaction. After all, he beseeches God that all the leavened bread that is in the house, as well as what he has found, may become like the dust of the earth, and be reduced to ANCIENT TABLES. nothing. They are also very exact and scrupulous in making the bread for the feast, lest there should be any thing like leaven mixed with it. The corn of which it is made must not be carried to the mill on the horse's bare back, lest the heat of the sun should make it ferment. The sack in which it is put must be carefully examined, lest there should be any remainder of old meal in it ; the dough must be put in a place not exposed to the sun, and must be put in the oven immediately after it is made, lest it should ferment itself." Most of the Orientals eat a little morsel as soon as the day breaks. A small cake, or a mouthful of bread, with a dish or two of coffee, suffices. " Comfort thy heart with a morsel of bread, and afterwards go thy way." Judg. 19: 5. They had two light and simple meals, at early morning and about noon, eat- ing but little flesh. Ancient- ly, the Hebrews sat at their meals (Gen. 43 : 33) ; but subsequently they imitated the luxurious Persians by re- clining on divans or table- beds. Amos 6:4. As their sandals were first removed, it was quite easy to wash or anoint' the feet of a guest. washing the hands. Luke 7 : 38; John 12:3. As knives, forks, and spoons were unknown, each person helped himself to food with his right hand (Prov. 19 : 24), all dipping their EASTERN MANNERS AND CUSTOMS. fingers into the same dish. John 13 : 26. Heme the peculiar neces- sity — and the universal custom — of washing the hands before and after each meal. While the hands were held over a basin, a servant poured water on them. 2 Kings 3:11. Jesus sharply rebuked the Pharisees for turning this proper usage into a superstitious observance: " This people honoreth me with their lips, but their heart is far from me." Mark 7 : 6. For want of napkins, they wiped their hands on the soft parts of bread, which were afterwards thrown to the dogs; thus Lazarus desired " to be fed with the crumbs which fell from the rich man's tab!'\" Luke 16: 21. AN n-ASTERN FEAST. The Orientals cherish the spirit of pure hospitality and detest its treacherous abuse: "Yea, mine own familiar friend, in whom I trusted, which did eat of my bread, hath lifted up his heel against me." Psa. 41 : 9. As feasts abounded in joyous times, they symbo- lized prosperity, and exclusion meant misery. Isa. 24: 7, 9. In the festivities, the whole family participated: "Thou shalt rejoice in thy feast, thou, and thy son, and thy daughter, and thy man-servant, and thy maid-servant. " Deut. 16: 14. The couches ran on three sides, and the middle couch at the upper end ("the uppermost rooms at feasts") was accounted the place of honor. As a token of love and respect, the master of the feast placed his dearest friend at his right hand. Thus, while leaning on their left elbows in the intervals of the feast, this friend would naturally lay his head on his master's breast (John 13 : 23), and the latter' s hand would rest on his favorite's shoulder : " Let thy right hand be upon the man of thy right hand." Psa. 80 : 17. "Special enter- tainments were chiefly held at the weaning of children, at weddings, on birthdays, on the reception or departure of dear friends or re- spected personages, at sheep-shearing and vin- tage, also at funerals. They mostly occurred in the evenings. The guests were invited by servants, in more honorable instances a second time ; and these summoners seem to have as- signed the guests their relative positions. On their arrival the guests were kissed ; their feet were washed ; the hair of their head and beard, even their clothes, oftentimes their feet, were anointed with costly oil, and their persons decked with garlands, with which their heads were specially adorned. Then, with consid- eration to the rank of each, they were assigned to their respective places. All received, as a rule, like portions sent by the master of the house, which, however, when especial honor was intended, was doubled, or even increased fivefold, or a tit-bit assigned. A friend of the family was generally master of the feast. The pride of the entertainer exhibited itself partly in the number of the guests, partly in the ex- pense of the eating and drinking vessels, partly and especially in the variety and excellence of the viands, as well as their richness. The food consisted of flesh, fish, or fowls, butter, honey, bread, and fruits. Tke amusements consisted in part of C music, songs, and dances, also of jests and riddles. At their departure the guests were again perfumed, espe< ially on the beard. On state occasions, the women probably feasted in a separate apart- ment; but among the poorer classes the sexes were intermingled. In the times of the Apostles, senseless revellings played a conspicuous part. Young men, after banqueting, or in the midst of the festivi- ties, became excited with song or music, and traversed the streets inspired with wine, jubilating, and committing many extravagances." In silence, and with the profoundest respect, the servants or slaves attended their masters and mistresses. Standing, with their hands joined before them, at the foot of the room, they watched with the keenest attention for the silent command of a sign : "Be- hold, as the eyes of erv- ants look unto the hands of their masters, andasthecyes of a maiden unto the hand of her mis- tress, so our eyeswaitupon the Lord our God, until that he have mercy upon us." Psa. 123: 2. The Sab- bath was the chief house- hold feast of the Jews. As GROUP JEWS AND JEWESSES. it was unlawful to dress any meat on that day, they obtained warm food by keeping it over night in heated pipkins wrapped in hay. During solemn and religious feasts, as at the Passover, it was customary for the father of the family to pronounce certain blessings DRINKING-CTJPS. over the cup, and after having tasted of it, to pass it around till all his guests and family had partaken. 1 Cor. 10 : 16. Hence it came to symbolize the " cup of salvation" (Psa. 116: 13); "cup of con- 8 ILLUSTRATED CYCLOPEDIA OF THE BIBLE. solation" (Jer. i6: 7); and in contradistinction, "wine of astonish- ment" (Psa. 60: 3); "cup of trembling. " Isa. 51 : 17. In addition to anointing guests with perfume, they were given a cup of choice wine carefully filled to overflowing. The first expressed love and respect ; the latter implied all things were at their service for life : "Thou anointest my head with oil: my cup runneth over." Psa. 23 15. By a figure about the profuse use of oil in feasts, Solomon cautioned his people against luxurious indulgences: "He that loveth oil shall not be rich." Prov. 21 : 17. Fasts were common with the Jews, and were performed with much ostentation. Matt. 6: 16-18. In their observance, not only food but also bathing, perfumes, anointing, and pleasures of all kinds were abstained from. A fast began after sunset and lasted till the same time next day. Boys over the age of thirteen, and girls over eleven, participated, while children over seven fasted according to their strength. The Tharisee, who fasted twice a week (Luke 18: 12), did so on Monday and Thursday: the latter in memory of Moses ascending Mount Sinai, and the former be- cause on that day he de- scended with the Law. The domestic lamps of the ancients were made in various graceful shapes. They were gen- erally fed with vegetable oils, and the coarse fibres of flax were used for wicks. A lamp newly lighted, or one whose flame was about to ex- pire for lack of oil, was a beautiful simile of the Saviour's, to express God's gentleness and pa- tience with those who are not yet shining lights — the young convert, or the repentant profligate: " Smoking flax will he not quench. ' ' Matt. 1 2 : 20. Light was peculiarly an emblem of God's favor : ' ' The people that walked in darkness have seen great light : they that dwell in the land of the shadow of death, upon them hath the light shined." Isa. 9:2. In the evening, when the Jews assembled to testify their joy for the effusion of water, the Temple was so brilliantly lighted by lamps placed fifty yards high that, it is said, every street in Jerusalem was bright, while many besides bore blazing torches in their hands. Hence the beauty of the invitation : " O house of Jacob, come ye, and let us walk in the light of the Lord." Isa. 2:5. In most houses lamps were kept burning all night, and their extinguishment spoke of desolation : " How oft is the candle of the wicked put out, and how oft cometh their desolation upon them." Job 18: 5, 6; Jer. 25: 10, n. Most profuse and punctilious forms of salutation have always been used by the Orientals. " The bles- sing of Jehovah be upon thee," "be thou blessed of Jehovah," " may God be with thee," " may peace be yours," and at parting, "go in peace," were the ancient Hebrew greetings. The gestures and inflections of the body varied with the dignity of the person saluted. The head was inclined ; the body was bowed low; the knee was bent ; and to a superior, the saluter fell prostrate with his face to the earth. Arabs "are extremely polite, and fond of shaking hands with travellers on the road. They are also very ceremonious in put- ting a string of inquiries to those they meet : first asking about their own health, then as to that of their wives, and families, and finally whether their cattle and servants are safe and well.' Morier in his ANCIENT LAMPS. SALUTATIONS. EASTERN GARMENTS. travels relates that a friend "seemed greatly pleased to see us again, and adopted the Persian mode of salutation, which consists, among intimate friends, of inclining the body over each other's necks, and then touching cheek to cheek, which, I suppose, must be the falling upon the neck and kissing mentioned Gen. 33: 4; 45: 14; Luke 15: 20." As most of these salutations became heartless forms and consumed much time, the journeying disciples were cautioned to "salute no man by the way." Luke 10: 4. "Thou hast said," was a common assent to what had been spoken. Matt. 26: 64. Scriptural imagery is often founded on the peculiarity of Eastern garments. Excepting a veil, the dress of men and women was quite similar, but distinguished by length and fineness of material. A tunic, " coat," or inner garment, was usually made of two pieces of linen, sewed together at the sides, and it reached to the knees ; that worn by females extended to the ankles. This was probably the dress of Joseph (Gen. 37 : 3, 23) ; and of Tamar (2 Sam. 13 : 18) ; also the seamless shirt worn by Jesus (John 19 : 23). The abba, or ordinary outer garment, was an oblong piece of woollen cloth, about five yards long by five feet wide. It could be wrapped around the body, or worn over the shoulders like a shawl, with the ends or "skirts" hanging down in front, or it might be thrown over the head to conceal the face. 2 Sam 15 : 30. A girdle, often highly ornamented, kept this close to the body; hence the frequent mention of girding up the loins for travel or labor. John 13: 1-8. Their indiffer- ence to worldly things was shown by Elijah and John the Baptist jn wearing common leathern girdles. One of the girdle's ends, being doubled and sewed along the edges, served for a purse. The folds of the abba could be gathered into a bosom for carrying articles, and this mantle made a poor man's bed. Job 22 : 6. One laying aside this garment was often described as naked. John 21:7; I sa - 2 ° : 2 - In the use of a weapon, or the putting forth of strength, the abba was thrown aside from the arm : "The Lord hath made bare his holy arm. ' ' Isa. 52:10. A long tunic without sleeves was sometimes worn, as a third garment, between these two. A choice fringe usually orna- mented the borders of these garments ; but Jesus, in his poverty, was not thus adorned. If he had been, the trembling sufferer (desiring to do him respect and also to be healed), would have laid her finger on the fringe, and not have "touched the hem of his garment." Matt. 9 : 20. In the East, changes of garments constituted an important part of a man's wealth, and they were among the most valued presents (2 Kings 5 : 22); but the self-sacrificing Paul showed his sincerity by coveting none of these. Acts 20: 37. A gift has always been the most universal method of honoring an Oriental. "All great men expect it as a kind of tribute to their character and authority, and look upon themselves as affronted, and indeed defrauded, when this compliment is omitted." Thus it was Saul said: "If we go, what shall we bring the man? for the bread is spent in our vessels, and there is not a present to bring to the man of God : what have we?" 1 Sam. 9:7. A lustrous whiteness was given to garments by the fuller's art ; and as the shape of robes never altered, this color con- stituted their chief beauty. White became a symbol of purity and righteousness. Eccl. 9 : 8; Matt. 17: 2; Rev. 7: 9, 13. At great feasts special robes were provided by the entertainer, and the rejec- tion of one by a guest was a flagrant insult. Matt. 22: n. The very ancient ceremony of rending the clothes in grief (Gen. 37 : 34) was thus performed: "They take a knife, and holding the blade downwards, do give the upper garments a cut on the right side, and then rend it an hand's-breadth. This is done for the five following relations — brother, sister, son, or daughter, or wife ; but for father or mother, the rent is on the left side, and in all the garments." In a Jewish marriage, the husband threw the skirt of his talith over his wife and covered her head with it, as a sign of protection. Ruth thus asked for the care of Boaz, in saying: "Spread thy skirt over thy handmaid." Ruth 3 : 9. The nuptial ceremony was celebrated with mirth and cheerful festivities. " Blessed be thou, O Lord, who hast created man and woman and ordained marriage," was the nup- tial benediction, which was repeated during the wedding week, EASTERN MANNERS AND CUSTOMS. "Children of the bride-chamber" (Matt. 9: 15), were friends assisting in the rejoicings. The head was usually bare, or covered by a fold of the robe; but after the captivity turbans were often worn. Jews exhibited religious veneration by having their feet bare in public worship and their heads covered. When Moses saw the burning bush, " he hid his face, for he was afraid to look upon God" (Exod. 3:6); and when Elijah heard the still small voice, "he wrapped his face in his mantle." 1 Kings 19: 13. The beard was esteemed a great ornament, as distinguishing man from woman, and the freeman from a slave. Hence the force of the prophet's comparison of the people of Jerusalem to the cherished hair of his head and bearer, which nevertheless would be cut off in wrath. Ezek. 5 : 1-5. Hair was esteemed for its length. It was anointed with fragrant oils, and daily powdered with dust of gold to make it shine. Absalom, in his vanity and pride, " weighed the hair of his head at two hundred shekels, after the king's weight." • 2 Sam. 14: 26. Its removal was a symbol of the keenest sorrow and misery: "Cut off thine hair, O Jerusalem, and cast it away, and take up a lamentation on high places ; for the Lord hath rejected and forsaken the generation of his wrath. ' ' Jer. 7:29. Its marring was the keenest disgrace. 2 Sam. 10: 4-10. Isa. 7: 20; 50: 6. Originally the feet were not covered, but sandals of wood or leather were bound to the soles by leathern thongs, to protect them from sharp rocks and the hot sand. These were always laid off on entering a house, to save the divan rugs from being soiled. Washing the parched feet was one of the first rites of hospi- tality observed towards stran- gers : "Let a littl? water, I pray you, be fetched, and wash your feet " (Gen. 18 : 4) ; and its neglect was a striking in- civility. Luke 7 : 44- This washing was often done by ser- vants, or by the master as a special mark of honor. John 13: 3-15. It was a Jewish motto, " All services which a servant does for his master, a disciple does for his master, except loosing his shoes : " but John the Baptist felt himself too humble a servant to loose the sandals from Jesus' feet. Shoes of leather were used to some extent by wealthy Jews in the time of Christ, and were of more delicate make. His commission SANDALS. ANCIENT SHOES. to his disciples (Matt. 10: 10), bade them take sandals, and not shoes, that they might endure the severest toils. Morier relates: " Stated distances were fixed for taking off our shoes ; some of the ambassador's suite being obliged to take theirs off at a considerable distance from the king, whilst others, whose rank gave them more privilege, kept them on until near to the stairs which led into the room. As the Persians allow to their monarch a great character of sanctity, calling him the Zib Allah, the shadow of the Almighty, they pay him almost divine honors. The taking off their slice.; EGYPTIAN WOMEN. implies that the ground which surrounds him is sacred ; and this circumstance will illustrate what the captain of the Lord of Hosts said to Joshua : ' Loose thy shoe from off thy foot ; for the place whereon thou standest is holy.' " Josh. 5 : 15. The dress of the women of the East was always expensive. In number, variety, and weight, their ordinary ornaments were a char- acteristic feature of costume. Egyptian ladies, as sculptured on the ancient monuments, wore many rings, earnings of great size, anklets, armlets, bracelets, necklaces, and chains. Exod. 3: 22. The women of Palestine were equally devoted to finery. Some of their bracelets TEASANT WOMEN OF THE EAST. were like manacles, being as wide as the length of the finger, while the arm was covered with them to the elbow. Among the ornaments with which Eliezer decorated Rebekha, was a golden nose-ring (" ear-ring"). Some of these pendants were four fingers in diameter, and two fingers thick, thus distorting the ear by their weight. " It is the custom in almost all the East for the women to wear rings in their noses, in the left nostril, which is bored low down in the middle. These rings are of gold, and have commonly two pearls, and one rubv between, placed in the ring. I never saw a girl or a young woman in Arabia, or in all Persia, who did not wear a ring after this manner in her nostril." Ear-rimrs seem to have beei> io ILLUSTRATED CYCLOPEDIA OF THE BIBLE. worn as charms by Jacob's wives, as they were cast away with their idols. Gen. 35 : 4. To this day many have strange characters engraven on them, as talismans against enchantments. In Isaiah 3 : 18-23, is detailed the .profuseness of ornaments worn in that age ; but it is difficult to identify them all. Gold, silver, jewels, and coral were the materials. (See introductory engraving.) " The chains or rings on their ankles tinkled as they walked; the caul refers either to the net-like tresses of the hair or to the embroi- dered kerchief bound about the head ; the tire was made up of little ornaments, crescent-shaped, which were strung together as a necklace ; the chains were literally drops or pendants; the muffler was the veil with which the face was covered ; the bonnet was the turban or head- dress ; the ornaments of the legs corresponded with those of the feet; the head-band was the zone or girdle, which was often enriched with gold and precious stones. The tablets were little boxes or bottles of rich perfume, suspended from a descending necklace ; the changeable suits of apparel were a variety of beautiful and costly dresses ; the mantle was a sort of pelisse, made of cloth, silk, or velvet, worn above the usual dress ; the wimple was a sort of enveloping hood worn out of doors ; the crisping-pin is, in 2 Kings 5 : 23, rendered a bag, and points to a purse or pocket which the women wore sus- pended from the girdle ; the hood was a double veil, descending behind and before; the veil is the head-veil, which is worn within doors, and consists of aiong strip of white muslin, embroidered with threads of colored silk or gold ; the stomacher is supposed to be a kind of shawl or handkerchief, widely folded, and then thrown loosely round the waist, in a simple and tasteful manner, with the corners hanging down behind." Golden ornaments are also much worn by had scarcely been exposed to the sight of men, this was the greatest of indignities. By the figure of discovering their nakedness, the prophet denounced judgment on these proud women. Isa. 3:17. EAR AND NOSE-RINGS. the men. The gift of a ring by a Persian king was a token of deep affection. When Ahasuerus desired to honor his minister, he " took his ring from his hand and gave it to Haman." Esth. 3 : 10. Forbes thus describes a beauty, and the dress: "Her age did not exceed fifteen: her form was perfect, her features regular, and her large antelope eyes of a brilliant lustre : although fairer than the generality of Indian females, neither the rose nor the lily adorned her com- plexion, yet the brunette tint rather enriched than impaired the softness and delicacy of her skin: 'grace was in all her steps,' and her whole deportment elegant and courteous. This young beauty excelled in personal charms, but was not so superbly attired as her friend, whom I hastily sketched, as a specimen of a well-dressed Mogul. Her drawers, of green satin, flowered with gold, were seen ^nder a chemise of transparent gauze, reaching to her slippers, richly embroidered : a vest of pale-blue satin, edged with gold, sat close to her shape, which an upper robe of striped silver muslin, full and flowing, displayed to great advantage: a netted veil of crimson silk, flowered with silver, fell carelessly over her long, braided hair, combed smooth, and divided from the forehead, where a cluster of jewels was fastened by strings of seed-pearl : her ear-rings were large and hand- some, that in her nose, according to our ideas of ornament, less be- coming. A necklace in intermingled rows of pearl and gold covered her bosom, and several strings of large pearls were suspended from an embroidered girdle set with diamonds ; bracelets of gold and coral reached from her wrist to the elbow, golden chains encircled her ankles, and all her toes and fingers were adorned with valuable rings. Like most of the Oriental females, of all religions, her eyes were tinged by a black circle, formed with the powder of antimony, which produces a refreshing coolness, gives the eye additional lustre, and is thought to be a general improvement to Asiatic beauty." — It was the barbarous custom of ancient conquerors to strip captives of all clothing, and compel them, thus shamefully exposed, to travel on foot under a scorching sun. To Eastern women, even whose faces ANCIENT MIRRORS. Ancient mirrors (inaccurately translated "looking-glasses" — Exod. 38 : 8 ; Job 37 : 18), were first made of brass, or of a mixed metal, chiefly copper. In shape they were nearly circular, and could be highly polished. The handle was of wood, stone, or metal, variously carved. Hebrew women, following the Egyptian custom, appear to have taken mirrors to the tabernacle service. As these were liable to rust and tarnish, they had to be often burnished. Paul appears to allude to such an obscured reflection in 1 Cor. 13 : 12. Oils and fragrant ointments were frequently applied to the head, hair, feet, and body by the ancients, as this was believed to be healthful in warm climates. Psa. 104-: 15. Omission of anoint- ing was a sign of mourning (Isa. 61 : 3) ; and also a lack of re- spect to a guest. Luke 7 : 46. Kings and high priests were consecrated to office by anoint- ing. Exod. 29 : 29. 1 Sam. 9 : 16. Alabaster boxes, of deli- cate pink or white colors, were often used to hold the costliest ointments. This material re- sembled marble, but was softer and more easily wrought into boxes. Mary, the sister of Laz- arus, broke the seal of an ala- baster box, and poured the precious ointment of spikenard upon Jesus' head. Matt. 26 : 6, 7. John 12: 3. Music and poetry were alike cultivated and highly esteemed by the Hebrews. The choral and instrumental services of the Temple were imposing and ' grand. Moses, David, Solomon, and the Prophets invoked the power of music in times of triumph, joy, and mourning. In many nations war was proclaimed by ministers of religion ; military expeditions were opened by devout processions and public sacrifices. Psalm 149 was probably composed on such an occasion, and was sang when David's army moved in solemn proces- sion to the house of God, prior to marching against the enemies doomed to destruction. All nations have excited their martial ardor by the sound of some musical instrument. The ancient Etrurians used the trumpet ; Arcadians the whistle ; Cretans the harp ; Lace- demonians the pipe ; Thracians the cornet ; Egyptians the drum ; Arabians the cymbal. OINTMENT-JARS. EASTERN MANNERS AND CUSTOMS. The joyful harp was the earliest and favorite stringed instrument. Its strings varied in number, and were originally swept by the hand ; MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS OF THE ANCIENT JEWS. but at trie time of our Lord, a small bow was used. The psaltery in form resembled a right-angled triangle. Its body was hollow, and was enclosed with a piece of leather tensely drawn. Guitars and lutes were also popular. It was a royal custom to have about the EARLY HARPS AND LUTES. court those who could play and sing well. Therefore the youth David was called to soothe the unquiet spirit of Saul (i Sam. 16 : 17); and Solomon testifies: "I gat me men singers and women singers, and the delights of the sons of men, as musical instruments, and that of all sorts." Eccl. 2 : 8. Wind instruments were made of wood, reeds, horns, and bones. The straight trumpet was nearly two feet long. When the wandering Israelites were to be assembled, it was blown softly, but with a deeper note when the march was to be resumed. Very ancient was the crooked trumpet, made of the horns of oxen or rams ; its sound resembled thunder. The "organ" (Gen. 4: 21), or shepherd's pipe, consisted at first of one or two, and afterwards of seven, pipes, made of reeds and differing in length. It was the custom in the Temple worship for the singers to make pauses. In every Psalm the music made three intermissions ; at each of these the trumpet sounded, and the people worshipped. Owing to the frequent sound- ing of the trumpets on the Jewish Feast of the New Moon, it was called the memorial of blowing trumpets. Eastern beggars use ANCIENT TRUMPETS. large trumpets of rams' horns, which they blow lustily in honor of an alms-giver. Probably to such a custom the Saviour thus alluded : " When thou doest alms, do not sound a trumpet before thee, as the hypocrites do in the synagogues and in the streets, that they may have glory of men." Matt. 6 : 2. Of the drum-like instruments, which had to be struck or shaken, the tabret or timbrel was a favorite with the women in dancing. It was covered with a tightly-drawn skin, and hung round with small bells. Held in the left hand, it was beaten to notes of music with the right. Cymbals ,and triangles were often used. These dances were with measured paces and animated gestures. Thus, after Pharaoh and his host had been drowned in the Red Sea, "Miriam the prophetess, and the sister of Aaron, took a timbrel in her hand, and all the women went out after her, with timbrels and with dances." Exod. 15 : 20. THE TABRET. EASTERN DANCING-GIRL. Lady Montagu says of such sports: "A great lady still leads the dance, and is followed by a troop of young girls, who imitate her steps, and if she sings, make up the chorus. The dances are 12 ILLUSTRATED CYCLOPEDIA OF THE BIBLE. extremely gay and lively, yet with something in them wonderfully soft. Their steps are varied according to the pleasure of her that leads the dance, but always in exact time, and infinitely more agreeable than any of our dances." Various instruments of warfare are mentioned in the Pentateuch. With these may be classed the sling, as one of the earliest offensive weap- ons. Job 41 : 28. " The arms which the Achaeans chiefly used were slings. They were trained to the art from their infancy, by slinging from a great dis- tance at a circular mark of a moderate circumference ; by long practice they took so nice an aim, that they were sure to hit their enemies not only on the head, but on any part of the face they chose. ' ' Armed with only a sling and five small pebbles from a brook, David slew the boastful Goliath, champion of the Philistines. 1 Sam. 17: 49. Shields are first mentioned in Gen. 15 : 1. These were of various shapes : they were made of osiers, bull's-hide, and brass. Israelites were particularly careful of their shields, which became symbols for defence and protection. Psa. 47 : 9. On them they engraved their names and warlike deeds. Es- pecially careful were they to preserve them bright by scouring, pol- ishing, and anointing with oil. Isa. 21: 5. _ The spear was a wooden staff surmounted with an iron point. These varied much in size, weight, and length. 1 Sam. 17: 7. Persian soldiers used bows nearly five feet long. A SLINGER. ANCIENT SWORDS. peace shall make useless the weapons of war. "They shall beat their swords into plough-shares, and their spears into pruning -hooks. " Isa. 2 : 4. Chariots were cars used for peaceful, but chiefly for warlike pur- SHIELDS AND SPEARS. These were probably made of metal, and were powerful weapons in assault: "Their bows also shall dash their young men in pieces." Isa. 13:18. Swords, dirks, and poniards were early made of metal, sometimes were double-edged, and were often worn in a polished sheath. These differed much in size and shape, and were generally fast- ened round the body by a girdle. 2 Sam. 20 : 8. The wrath of God is typified by a sword ; and He is represented as wielding it to punish the wicked. Psa. 17: 13; Jer. 12: 12. Greaves, or plates of brass, were used to protect the leg from the knee downward, and were buckled on with straps. 1 Sam. 17:6. In the time of the millennium, the arts of ROVAL CHARIOT. poses. Persia. They were much used in Egypt, Assyria, Their earliest mention is where Joseph, a3 Babylon, and a mark of dis- EASTERN MANNERS AND CUSTOMS. *3 •tinction, was placed in Pharaoh's second chariot, (Gen. 41 : 43) ; and the Egyptians pursued the esc aping Israelites with chariots. Exod. 14: 7. These answered to the heavy artillery of modern times. Solomon maintained a force of fourteen hundred. The chariot had no seat, and the floor was made of open net-work, to give a more springy footing to the riders. The back, was open ; the sides were strengthened and ornamented with metal and leather binding. In the royal chariot, three persons generally rode, one of whom held the state umbrella. A war chariot generally held a box, axe, spear, and quiver. Great dexterity was shown by the warrior in fighting, not only in handling his weapons, but also in stepping out on the many of the bricks of the children of Israel must have been made. Had I then known what I now saw, not a single tile roof in all Egypt, I should have began to doubt the whole story of biic'c making; but I saw something more to justify the holy writings. Remains of walls, canals, ruins, thousands of years annihilated and partly sunk in the Nile, and exceedingly costly works, now scarcely to be traced, are of brick, and show the truth of the ancient tradi- tion. The mouldering remains which still astonish the traveller, are probably evidences of the excessive labor of the Jewish people during their captivity." The large Egyptian granaries were built of brick, and were used i£>— ur.02i=K.i^ BRICK MAKING IN EGYPT. pole to the horses' shoulders in order the better to attack his ene- mies. Chariots of iron (Josh. 17: 16), were those whose wheels were armed with scythes three feet long. These being driven swiftly through a body of men, made great slaughter. Chariot is used figuratively for hosts or armies. Psa. 68 : 17 ; 2 Kings 6 : 7. Elijah, by his prayers, counsels, and the power of God, was "the chariot of Israel and the horserren thereof." 2 Kings 2 ; 12. One of the very earliest employments in which men combined together in numbers, was brick making for the Tower of Babel. Gen. 11 : 3. The chief labor of the Israelites while bondsmen in Egypt, was the making of such bricks, to be baked in the sun. Exod. 1 : 13, 14. Chopped straw and stubble were mixed with the clay, in order to bind it together without burning. The largest of these bricks are found to have been 20 inches long, 8^ wide, and 7 thick. This severe labor is faithfully represented by the above engraving, taken from a very old painting at Thebes ; and the details wonderfully illustrate Bible history. All edifices but the temples were built out of this crude brick. The Egyptian government by The manner of storing for laying up different kinds of produce the grain is illustrated in the engraving : the doors represented were used for its removal. These are thought to have been un- covered at the top, as but little rain fell in that country. The lock was carefully covered with a handful of clay, on which was imprinted the seal of the inspectors. To this probably referred the words of Job (38: 14): "It is turned as clay to the seal." Egyptian granary. The extreme value of fish as an article of food, and its plentifulness in the waters of Palestine, have given it some prominence in the Scriptures. Several forms of nets were used by the Hebrews in catching fish. A large hauling or draw net (Matt. 13: 47); and casting nets. Matt. 4: 18. Luke 5:2. It was a settled custom among the Jews for every man, of whatever quality or position, to learn some trade or handicraft. They had a proverbial expression: "Whoever teaches not his son a trade, teaches him to be a thief." Fishing and tent making were not unprofitable employments ; at the latter trade Paul supported himself in his missionary labors. Acts 18: 3. From fishing- nets Jesus called his first disciples to become fishers of men " (Mark 1 : 16-20) ; from a fish- ancient plough and yokes. EGYPTIAN LANDING NETS. using this slave labor was enabled to monopolize its manufacture, and make a corresponding profit by selling the products to their subjects. "Now in Egypt itself," said a Swiss traveller, " I recol- lected the time past in which I often thought when a child, how bad ing-boat Jesus rebuked the winds and the waves ; and from a fishing- boat he delivered his wondrous series of prophetic parables about the kingdom of heaven. Matt. 13. Agriculture waj kittle cared for by the patriarchs ; but the Israelites, H ILLUSTRATED CYCLOPEDIA OF THE BIBLE. after their entrance into Canaan, were famous for their industry in cultivating its fruitful soil. Moses made agriculture the basis of the commonwealth, though he by no means discouraged the keeping of flocks. None were so rich or noble as to disdain to put their hand to the plough. Eastern ploughs have always been slight and unhandy implements. They were drawn by oxen, asses, and heifers. Deut. 22 : 10. Judg. 14 : 18. SOWER OF SEED. It seems to have been customary to scatter the seed broadcast by hand upon the ploughed field, and to cover it by a cross furrow. Hence, some fell by the wayside, some among thorns, and some on stony ground. Matt. 13 : 3-9. In the southern parts of Palestine, the crops came to matu- rity about the middle of April, and the time of harvest was a festival. The reapers were masters, children, men and women servants ; and the gleanings were required to be left for the poor. Lev. 19: 9. Ruth 2. The threshing-floor was a circular place in the field where the ground had been beaten down. Gen. 50 : 10. Harvested bundles were laid upon it, and the grain was trodden Many striking figures in " I will sift the house of sifted in a sieve, yet shall Amos 9 : 9. Also, Jer. 4; out by the hoofs of oxen. Deut. 25 : 4 Scripture were drawn from agriculture : Israel among all nations, like as corn is not the least grain fall upon the earth." 11: 12. Isa. 30: 24. Luke 3: 17. The following table illustrates the Jewish seasons, and their sacred feasts : TABLE OF HEBREW TIMES AND FESTIVALS. Hebrew months. Ahib, or Nisan, Exod. 12 : 2, 18. J\ I3:4 - Esth. 3 : 7. Iyar, or Zif, 1 Kings 6 : i. Sivan, Esth. 8 : 9. Tammuz, Eze. 8 : 14. Nearly cor- responding vith our Months of the Sacred Year. April. Ab, Ezra 7 : 9. Elul, Neh. 6: 15. Ethanim, or Tishri, 1 Kings 8 : 2. Marcheshvan, or Bui, 1 Kings 6 : 38. Chisleu, Zech. 7:1. Tebeth Esth. 2: 16. Shebat, Zech. 1 : 7. Adar, Esth. 3 : 7. Ve-Adar is added here when necessary. March. May. 2d. 8th. June. 3d. 9th. July. 4th. 10th. August. 5th. nth. September. 6th. 12th. October. 7th. 1st. November. 8th. 2d. December. 9th. 3d. January. 10th. 4th. February. nth. 5th. 2th. Months of the Civil Year. 7th. 6th. Sea- sons xi w > w C Festivals. 14. Paschal lamb killed. 15. Passover. 16. First-fruits of barley harvests pre- sented to the Lord. 21. Passover ended. 14. The second Passover (Num. 9 : 10, n), in favor of those who could not celebrate the first. 6. Pentecost. First-fruits of wheat pre- sented to the Lord. (Lev. 23 : 17.) 9. Temple taken on this day by the Chal- deans, and afterward by the Ro- 1. Feast of trumpets. (Lev. 23: 24, 25. 10. Day of Atonement. (Lev. 23: 27: 28.) 15. Feast of Tabernacles. (Lev. 23: 22. Last day of the feast. [34-) 15. Feast of the dedication of the Temple. (John 10 : 22, 23.) 14 and 15. Feast of Purim. Esth. 9 : 18- As the hilly country of Palestine was almost impassable to wheeled vehicles, carts were used only for the carriage of agricultural pro- ducts. They were usually low, with solid wooden wheels, sometimes iron-shod, and were often drawn by heifers, i Sam. 6, 7. ORIENTAL CART. Sheepfolds in Syria were built in sheltered spots, often in front of rocky caverns. They consisted of yards with low flat buildings, defended by wide stone walls, which were crowned with sharp thorns. In cold weather, the flocks were shut up in the buildings, or in the enclosure. In summer months, shepherds slept with their flocks in their pasturage, with only a stout hedge or palisade of thorn bushes ANCIENT SHEEPFOLD. to protect them from wild beasts. "About two o'clock in the morning," states Chardin, "our whole attention was fixed by the barking of dogs, which, as we advanced, became exceedingly furious. Deceived by the light of the moon, we now fancied we could see a village, and were much mortified to find only a station of poor goat- herds, without even a shed, and nothing for our horses to eat. They were iying, wrapped in their thick capots, or loose coats, by some glimmering embers among the bushes, in a dale, under a spreading tree by the fold. The tree was hung with rustic utensils ; the she- goats, in a pen, sneezed, and bleated, and rustled to and fro. The shrubs by which our horses stood were leafless, and the earth bare." Ezek. 34 : 25 : "I will make with them a covenant of peace, and will cause the evil beasts to cease out of the land ; and they shall dwell safely in the wilderness, and sleep in the woods." ("Animals of the Bible : " Sheep). The peculiar duties of these keepers of cattle are alluded to in the command of Kish to his son Saul : " Take now one of the ser- vants with thee, and arise, go seek the asses." 1 Sam. 9 : 3. Baron Du Tott says: " Each proprietor has his own mark, which is burnt EASTERN MANNERS AND CUSTOMS. J 5 into the thighs of horses, oxen, and dromedaries, and painted with colors on the wool of sheep. The latter are kept near the owner's habitation ; but the other species unite in herds, and are towards the spring driven to the plains, where they are left at large till the winter. the same pursuits ; and, in his turn, receives such indications as help to put an end to his journey." Vines in Palestine were trained upon trellis-work, trees, and arbors. The vineyard, because of its richness of growth and its large grape clusters, was a pleasant spot of retirement from the heat of the sun, for refreshment and contemplation. The peculiarities of the fruit, its culture, and the many Scriptural allusions thereto, arc- referred to in the article on Bible Plants. Wine was stored in jugs, and the lees made- it thick ; therefore it was filtered through a cloth. Hence the people of the Lord are said to feast upon " wine on the lees well refined." Isa. 25 : 6. TENT LIFE OF THE SHEPHERD. At the approach of this season they seek and drive them to their sheds. What is most singular in this search is, that the Tartar employed in it has always an extent of plain, which, from one valley to another, is ten or twelve leagues wide, and more than thirty long, yet does not know which way to direct his search, nor troubles him- self about it. He puts up in a bag six pounds of the flour of roasted millet, which is sufficient to last him thirty days. This provision made, he mounts his horse, stops not till the sun goes down, then EASTERN VINEYARD. clogs the animal, leaves him to graze, sups on his flour, goes to sleep, wakes, and continues his route. He neglects not, however, to observe, as he rides, the marks of the herds he happens to see. These dis- coveries he communicates to the different ndguais he meets, who have EGYPTIAN MACHINE FOR RAISING WATER. Canaan, well watered, was contrasted by Moses with Egypt, "where thou sow- edst thy seed, and wateredst it with thy foot." Deut. 11 : 10. Moses probably referred to this hydraulic machine, which Egyptian peasants worked by the feet. It consisted of a wheel with spokes, and was placed on beams across a well's mouth. To water their fruits, it was also the custom of the gardener to conduct the water from the cistern through one rill after another, at times 'stopping and diverting the water by turning the earth against it with his foot, while opening for it a new trench with his mattock. Anciently the traffic between nations, both by sea and land, was very considerable. The Phoenicians originally held the first rank as a commercial people, and they had ports of tbeir own in almost every country. From Sidon and Tyre, their ships coasted along the shore of the Mediterranean, visiting princi- pally the cities of Carthage, and of Tarshish in Spain. Ezek. 27. AN ANCIENT SHIP. Isa. In the time of Solomon, the Jews traded extensively with Egypt, Spain, and through the Red Sea with ports in Asia. These ships were generally small, yet highly ornamented at bow and stern. The rig- ging was simple and clumsy: one large mast had a large square sail fastened to a yard of great length. Galleys were in fre- quent use ; they were propelled by oars worked by hand, as well as by sails. The Hebrews never be- gold. came a maritime peo- ple. Many peculiarities of ancient voyages are faithfully given in the narrative of Paul's shipwreck. Acts 27. Shipwreck was dreaded i6 ILLUSTRATED CYCLOPEDIA OF THE BIBLE. SILVER. as the worst kind of death, from the danger of being devoured by fishes, dashed against rocks, or cast upon an uninhabited island. The most ancient form of buying and selling was by the ex- change of articles, or baiter. In the time of Abraham, the value of goods was calcu- lated at a certain quan- tity of silver, the pu- rity of which was esti- mated by the mer- chant, and the metal appears to have been used in lumps. Gen. 23 : 16. Previous to the captivity, there is no proof of coined money, or of regulated stamps for designating values. The ores in which gold and silver are mined, are represented in the engravings. These precious metals must have been plentiful at the Exodus from Egypt, as the value of the gold voluntarily contributed to the building of tiie Tabernacle, is estimated to have equalled one million dollars, and the silver a fourth of that amount. Traders were in the habit of carrying about with them balances and weights of stone for weighing these metals of exchange. Lev. 19 : 36. Deut. 25 : 13-18. To this day, this practice is gene- ral in Syria, Egypt and Tur- key. The shekel was a sort of standard weight of silver money, kept as a model in the sanctuary, according to which the common ones were to be conformed. This practice was observed by the Romans ; and the emperor Justinian ordered standard weights and meas- ures to be laid up in the churches. Money put up in bags, sealed, and labelled with the amount contained, yet passes currently ; this practice appears to be referred to in 2 Kings 12 : 10. Some of the ancient coins are herewith ex- hibited. A Denarius, trans- lated "penny" in the New Testament, was given as the wages of a day-laborer; but its approximate value was COIN OF ZIDON. COIN OF TYRE. WEIGHING MONEY. really equal to fifteen of our cents. A full description of these coinages and their values, are given in a scholarly article prepared by Col. J. Ross Snowden. Gold was an emblem of purity and splendor. God, his Word, and his saints are likened to it. Psa. 19:10. 1 Pet. 1:7. " Thou art weighed in the balances, and art found wanting" (Dan. 5: 27), the sen- tence pronounced by the prophet on Bel- shazzar, is made more forcible by the following custom of India, described by Sir Thomas Roe : " The first of September (which was the late mogul's birthday) he, retaining an ancient yearly custom, was in the presence of his chief grandees weighed in a balance : the ceremony was performed within his house, or tent, in a fair, spacious room, whereinto none were admitted but by special leave. The scales in which he was thus weighed were plated with gold, and so was the beam, on which they hung by great chains, made likewise of that most precious metal. The king sitting in one of them, was weighed first against silver coin, which immediately afterwards was distributed among the poor ; then was he weighed against gold : after that against jewels (as they say), but I observed (being there present with my lord ambassador) that PHRYGIAN COIN REPRE- SENTING THE DELUGE. COPPER COIN OF HEROD THE GREAT. COPPER COIN OF HEROD AGRIPPA II. he was weighed against three several things, laid in silken bags on the contrary scale. When I saw him in the balance, I thought on Belshazzar, who was found too light. By his weight (of which his physicians yearly keep an exact account), they presume to guess of the present state of his body, of which they speak flatteringly, however they think it to be." ROMAN DENARIUS, OR "PENNY DENARIUS OF TIBERIUS. No records are extant relating to the discovery of the art of writing. The tables of the testimony, containing the Ten Commandments, are said to have been "written by the finger of God." Exod. 31 : 18. The marginal readings of "a figured stone," and "stone of pic- ture " (Lev. 26 : 1), are understood to refer to the hieroglyphical or symbolical figure-writing of the Egyptians. To the Phoenicians is attributed the invention of an alphabet, and the art of alphabetic writing. The materials written upon were the leaves and bark of trees, skins, tiles, tablets, sometimes covered with wax, linen, paper made of papyrus, and parchment. Public records were made upon stone by the Phoenicians and Egyptians, E^22^ SAMARITAN COINS, SHOWING THE PROBABLE SHAPE OF THE POT IN WHICH THE MANNA WAS LAID UP. WRITING MATERIALS. I EASTERN MANNERS AND CUSTOMS. »7 particularly whenever any special chronicle was to be preserved for posterity. Among the last commands of Moses was this requirement of the Israelites when they should have crossed the Jordan : " Thou vm sn h m BaBEUs wSSwS si.',:.'. WRITING-TABLET. WRITING MATERIALS. shalt set thee up great stones, and plaster them with plaster : and thou shalt write upon them all the words of this law." Deut. 27 : 2, 3. The tablet or writing-table men- tioned in Luke 1 : 63, was proba- bly a flat piece of wood overlaid with wax, which was written upon by an iron stylus. This pen was sharp at one end and broad at the other, so that the wax could be smoothed over badly-written let- ters. Ezek. 9: 2: "And one man among them was clothed with linen, with a writer's inkhorn by his side." In the East to this day public writers carry their inks and pens about with them in a case, which they put under their sash. These inkstands are of various shapes, made of ebony, wood, or metal. The inside is covered with wax, and upon this is placed raw silk. This clump of silk absorbs the ink, thus preventing it from spilling, and from idling the reed pen too full. Ancient books were seldom bound into volumes, but were written, in columns, on a single side of one of the flexible materials specified, by a stylus, or a reed pen. They were rolled upon rods, and when not required were deposited in a round case or box. The manner of reading is shown by the illustration. Sometimes tablets of wood, lead, brass, or ivory, having writing engraved or printed upon them, were connected together by a ring at the back ; through this passed a rod by which they could be carried. The Jewish rabbi, scribe, or teacher of the Law, devoted himself to a careful study of the Hebrew Scriptures, and laid down the most ANCIENT ROLL OR BOOK. JEWISH SCRIBES READING THE LAW. precise rules for copying its text. This class could recognize no principles of life beyond the precepts of the Law, and their idolatry of the letter was destructive of the very reverence in which it had originated. Their new precepts, " the words of the Scribes," soon came to be honored above the Law. In the time of Christ, from being mere transcribers, they had become more powerful than the Priests; and they were influenced by a deep, incurable hypocrisy, all the more dangerous because it was mostly unconscious. Scribes did not teach as having authority, but used to say: " Our rabbins (wise men) say so." Matt. 7 : 29. The Levites passed through four different courses, from one month old to their twentieth year, they were instructed in the Law of God. From twenty to twenty-five, in the functions of their ministry', from thence to thirty, they served a sort of apprenticeship, beginning to perform some of the lower offices of the service. Lastly, when they had attained their thirtieth year, they were fully instituted in their office. Phylacteries or Frontlets were introduced into popular use by the Scribes, at a late period of the Old Testament history. They were little rolls of parchment on which were written certain words of the law (Exod 13: 2-10, 11-16; Deut. 6: 4-9,13-21), and which were worn by the Jews on their foreheads and upon the bending of the left arm. q"he latter were rolled up to a point, and enclosed in a case of black calf-skin ; the knot of the thong was made in the form of the let- ter Zodh (1 ). The ostentation of the Pharisees in making their phylacteries exceedingly broad, was rebuked by the Saviour. Matt. 23: 5. Slips of parch- ment containing certain passages of Scripture were also enclosed in pieces of cane or other hollow wood, and fastened to each door of the house. Many were superstitiously accustomed to kiss these as often as they passed in or out. The Synagogue was another characteristic institution of the later phase of Judaism, and had an intimate connection with the life and ministry of our Lord. After the struggle of the Maccabees, the Jews never again relapsed into idolatry, and from that time well nigh every town or village had its one or more synagogues for religious service. These varied in size according to the population, but were PHYLACTERY OR FRONTLET. JEWISH SYNAGOGUE. all so constructed that the worshippers looked toward the supreme Temple at Jerusalem. Like the Temple, they had a court and porches. In the centre of the court was a chapel, supported by four columns, on an elevation in which was placed the Book of the Law. The ark gave this place the name and character of a sanctuary, and here was naturally the "chief seats" of honor, after which the i8 ILLUSTRATED CYCLOPEDIA OF THE BIBLE. Scribes and Pharisees strove so eagerly. " Here, too, in iront of the Ark, still reproducing the type of the Tabernacle, was the eight- branched lamp, lighted only on the greater festivals. Besides this there was one lamp kept burning perpetually. A little further towards the middle of the building was a raised platform on which several persons could stand at once, and in the middle of this rose a pulpit in which the Reader stood to read the lesson or sat down to teach. Luke 4: 16-20. The congregation were divided, men on one side, women on the other, a low partition, five or six feet high, running between them. The arrangements of modern synagogues, for many centuries, have made the separation more complete by placing the women in low side-galleries, screened off by lattice-work. The ritual of the synagogue was to a large extent the reproduction of the statelier liturgy of the Temple." " Moses " was " read in the synagogues every Sabbath day " (Acts 15 : 21), the whole Law being read consecutively, so as to be commonly completed in a year. The writings of the prophets were read as second lessons, in a correspond- ing order. They were folio wed. by the " word of exhortation " (Acts 13 : 15), the exposition, the sermon of the synagogue. The third, sixth, and ninth hours (answering to the hours of nine, twelve, and three) were the fixed times of devotion. Acts 3 : 1 ; 10 : 3, 9. In the syna- gogue we trace the foundation and outlines of the Christian Church. "To be gathered to one's people" (Num. 20: 24, 26), and "to go to one's fathers" (Gen. 15: 15), were phrases in which the Israelites expressed life to be a pilgrimage on the face of the earth. forty days, not equally violent, but with diminution from day to day. The loudest and the most violent acts were when they washed the body, when they perfumed it, when they carried it out to be interred, at making the inventory, and when they divided the effects. You are not to suppose that those who were ready to split their throats with crying out wept as much ; the greater part of them did not shed a single tear through the whole tragedy." In the hot climate of Syria, and owing to the ceremonial unclean- ness incurred by having a dead body in the house, interments were mostly made within twenty-four hours. Among the Hebrews, no coffins were used. The burial clothes consisted of many folds of linen wrappings, with spices, and the bandaging of the head with a napkin. John 1 1 : 44. Thus pre- pared, the placed upon carried to body was a bier, and the tomb, which was usually without the city. Luke 7:14. It was looked upon as an act of kindness and mercy to follow a corpse to the grave. To be excluded from the sepulchre of one's fathers, was a signal disgrace. The rich had crypts or caverns hewn in the rocks for burial vaults. Mount Zion held the sepulchres of the kings, while many of the wealthy chose gardens, or shaded spots, for their tombs.' "The roofs of them were in general arched; and some were so spacious as to be supported by colonnades. All round the sides were cells for the reception of the sarcophagi ; these were principally orna- mented with sculpture, and each was placed in its proper cell. The cave or sepulchre admitted SHROUDING OF THE DEAD. RACHEL'S TOMB. Death was rarely regarded as a friendly messenger, but was dreaded as a powerful foe. The nearest of kin to the deceased closed the eyes of the dying, and gave the parting kiss. The corpse was washed with water, and laid out in an upper room. Acts 9 : 37. The loud and shrill lamentations of mourning continued till after the burial. For Jacob " they mourned with a great and very sore lamentation." Gen. 50: 10. Chardinsays: "This is exactly the genius of the people of Asia, especially of the women. Their sentiments of joy and grief are properly transports, and their transports are ungov- erned, excessive, and outrageous. When any one returns from a long journey, or dies, his family burst into cries that may be heard twenty doors off; and this is renewed at different times, and continues many days, according to the vigor of the passion. Espe- cially are these cries long in the case of death, and frightful, for their mourning is right-down despair, and an image of hell. I was lodged, in the year 1676, at Ispahan, near the royal square; the mistress of the next house to mine died at that time ; the moment she expired, all the family, to the number of twenty-five or thirty people, set up such a furious cry, that I was quite startled, and was above two hours before I could recover myself. These cries continue a long time ; then cease all at once ; they begin again as suddenly, at daybreak, and in concert. It is this suddenness which is so terrifying, together with a greater shrillness and loudness than one could easily imagine. This enraged kind of mourning continued for I INTERIOR OF A ROCK SEPULCHRE. no light, being closed by a great stone, which was rolled to the mouth of the narrow passage or entrance. Many of these sepulchres are still extant in Jndea; two in particular are more magnificent than all the rest, and are supposed to be the sepulchres of the kings. One of these is in Jerusalem, TOMB OF THE JUDGES. EASTERN MANNERS AND CUSTOMS. *9 and contains twenty-four cells; the other, containing twice that number, is in a place without the city." The walls of these tombs were frequently whitewashed and beautified; thus these were a fitting comparison for the Saviour in classing Scribes and Pharisees with hypocrites: "Ye are like unto whited sepulchres, which indeed appear beautiful outward, but within are full of dead men's bones, and of all uncleanness." Matt. 23 : 27. Owing to the care taken in their erection and preservation, multi- tudes of these vaults abound throughout Palestine. Rachel's tomb is just outside of Bethlehem, on the road to Jerusalem. Jer. 31 : 15. MANUFACTURE OF COFFINS. FROM AN EGYPTIAN PAINTING. they were naturally led by their affection for the departed to embalm the corpse. They had three processes of performing this operation, the costliest of which amounted to one thousand dollars. This method was adopted in embalming Jacob and Joseph ; and two cen- turies after, the body of the latter was conveyed from Egypt to the land of promise. In embalming, the corpse was filled with astrin- gent and preservative drugs. For thirty days, oil of cedar, myrrh, cinnamon, etc., were used for anointing the body, and it was then laid in nitre for forty days. This process preserved the body from decay, and gave it a life-like appearance. After being washed, and DIFFERENT FORMS OF MUMMY CASES. 1, 2, 3, 4. Of wood. 5, 6, 7, 8. Of stone. 9. Of wood and of early time — before the 18th dynasty. 10. Of burnt earthenware. The tomb of the Judges, one of the most remarkable catacombs near Jerusalem, is a mile north of the city. It contains sixty niches, arranged in three stories. The Egyptians believed that the abode of the soul in the regions of the blessed, depended on the preservation of the body. Hence each member bound separately with long linen bandages dipped in myrrh, it was restored to the relatives, who placed it in a box of sycamore wood, fashioned externally to resemble the human form, and thus" it might be allowed for generations to rest within th; house, leaning against the wall. they did with everything that it was at all possible for tl-em to do, to uoi • , ,; :: ,„ ■„, enable the soul to attain to the glories regarded as certain in case of such preservation, they eagerly and cheerfully. Thus a very important subject them was the best disposition of their dead, and thus FUNERAL PROCESSION— THE BODY BEING BORNE ON A BIER. CORPSE DRAWN BY OXEN, AND FOLLOWED BY MOURNERS. We have briefly referred to the subjects of "mournine," and " the burying of the body ; " but, in conclusion, desire to add a few customs incident to them, and illustrated in the accompanying en- gravings. The mourning dress was not fixed among the Hebrews, either by law or custom, but they used to tear their gar- ments, and also weep and howl, while throwing them- selves prostrate upon the ground. Anciently sackcloth of course brown or black stuff was worn during times of mourning. It was at times the custom to draw the corpse to the place of burial by means of oxen; but most frequently to carry the body on a bier. In the former ca-e, (e males were employed, who wailed greatly and recited the virtues and worth of the lamenting in sackcloth. deceased. THE ANIMALS OF THE HOLY BIBLE •> IN WHICH IS CONCENTRATED THE MOST NEEDFUL AND PRACTICAL INFORMATION CONCERNING TUB ANIMALS REFERRED TO IN SACRED HISTORY, GIVING ALL THE LEADING TRUTHS AFFECTING THEIR NATURES, HABITS, USES, ETC. God's Word and the open book of Nature are alike full of teachings in parables. Spiritual truths whose purity and depths cannot be fully known by mortals, are therein clothed in forms which can be seen by the eyes, heard by the ears, handled by the hands, and understood by the mind. All the dis- coveries which patient observation and conscientious comparison establish — and these make up science — are "profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for cor- rection, for instruction in righteousness. ' ' 2 Tim. 3: 16. The Creator hath made all things, and all things show forth His thoughts in their handy-work. ' ' Ask now the beasts, and they shall teach thee ; and the fowls of the air, and they shall tell thee : or speak to the earth, and it shall teach thee ; and the fishes of the sea shall declare unto thee. Who knoweth not in all these that the hand of the Lord hath wrought this?" Job 12: 8, 9. A thoughtful writer has said that animals are visible images of the vices and the virtues of mankind. However this be, three of the wisest men of old, Job, David, and Solomon, were well read in the habits of the beasts of the field and forest, the fowls of the air, the fishes of the sea, and drew lessons of much value from their contemplation. And Jesus of Nazareth, the great Imaianuel, thought it good to point a moral by the cunning fox, the motherly hen, the sparrow cared for by God, the short-lived grass, and the lily arrayed in loveliness. And further yet, some ani- mals were especially selected as types to set forth the covenant-purposes of the Almighty for our sal- vation. As the Paschal Lamb, the Redeemer suffered meekly and uncomplainingly for our transgressions; as the wild scape-goat, He bore away His people's sins forever ; as the fiery serpent, He was hung upon the cross, scorned and hated by men, yet bestowing the life that knoweth no death on all that look upon Him with eyes of faith. The loving, peaceful, and swift-winged dove is peculiarly the fitting emblem of the Holy Ghost. He who would rightly appreciate the beauty and force of Scriptural allusions to the creatures of the dumb creation over which he was made lord, will find the study of their natures and habits full of interest and profit. The ADDER is about a foot in length and two inches in circumference. Its color is black and white. The Hebrew word is indiscriminately trans- lated Viper, and sometimes Cockatrice. Isa. 59 : 5. Its sting is extremely poisonous : the body of the victim bitten swells, and death is speedy. Prov. 23: 32: " Biteth like a serpent, and stingeth like an adder." The common people call it deaf. Psa. 58: 4. "Like the deaf adder that stoppeth her ear." Gen. 49: 17, see Viper. ANTS abound in Palestine. This small insect is famous for its in- dustry, perseverance, and my econo- its social habits, kindness in ADDER. f'O helping others, and skill in build ■ ' ing. Prov. 6:6-8: " Go to the ant, thou sluggard ; consider her ways, and be wise." Ants care most tenderly for their young. Their food is of sweet things, larva injurious to plants, and small DOVE WITH OLIVE-BRANCH. animals whose dead bodies would taint the air. A stock of provisions is gathered in summer (Prov. 30 : 25) ; should this become exhausted, they cluster together in their homes in a state of stupor. APE. 1 Kings 10: 22. The tribe of monkeys, apes, and baboons rudely resembles man. Ancient Egyptians worshipped the ape. It is not a native of Canaan, but was added by Solomon to his collec- tion of animals. Apes live, in groups in the forest, and feed on fruits, leaves, and insects. In Isa. 13: 21, " satyrs shall dance " on the site of Babylon ; satyrs is the Hebrew term elsewhere translated ape. ASP. Isa. 11:8; Job 20 : 14. A serpent about a foot in length, whose poison is. so fatal that it inevitably kills almost the instant the venom enters the blood. Deut. 32 : ^^. Bacon says its bite is the (20) THE ANIMALS OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 21 least painful infested with kind of death. them. South of Judca, the desert country is EGYPTIAN ASPS. The ASS is, in the East, one of the cleverest of domestic animals, and affectionate when kindly treated. Gen. 12: 16; Judg. 10: 4. It is stately, lively, and active, even excelling the horse in speed, endurance, and power to thrive on meagre fare. It is highly prized, and Deborah speaks of nobles (or officers of justice) who "ride on white asses." Al- though its flesh was forbidden to the Jews, yet so sore was the famine when Benhadad, king of Assyria, besieged Sa- maria, that "an ass's head was sold for four-score pieces of silver." Christ rode into Jerusalem on the ass as the Prince of Peace, and not as a warrior on a war-horse. The alighting of those that ride is considered in the East a token of deep respect. Thus Rebekah alighted, having first veiled herself. Gen. 24: 64. Balaam rode from Pethor to Moab on an ass, and Samson slew a thousand Philis- tines with the jaw-bone of one. The WILD ASS is more dignified, symmetrical, and handsome ; it was anciently found in Palestine. Celebrated for its swiftness, it is almost untamable when caught. " He scorneth the multitude of the city, neither regardeth he the crying of the driver. The range of the mountain is his pasture, and he searcheth after every green thing." Job 39 : 7, 8. The BADGER is a small, inoffensive animal, noted for its long, thick fur. It was found by the Israelites before entering Canaan, and its skin was probably used as a covering for the Tabernacle (Exod. 25 : 5); but some refer this to the skin of a seal found in the Red Sea. The BAT, or " flier in darkness," is an unclean, abhorrent animal. Desolation is signified by its dwelling-place. As it absolutely swarms with parasitic insects, the caves and ruins to which it resorts become noisome, loathsome, uninhabitable. At the coming of Christ's kingdom, "a. man shall cast his idols of silver, and his idols of gold, which they made each one for himself to worship, to the moles and to the bats." Isa. 2 : 20. BEARS in ancient times were common in Palestine ( 1 Sam. 1 7 : 34), and are still to be found about Lebanon. They are clumsy and heavy, with massive limbs and destructive claws : their hug is crush- WILD ASS. BEES OF PALESTINE. ing. In temper, they are sullen, ferocious, yet sagacious, and very careful of their young. " Let a bear robbed of her whelps meet a man, rather than a fool in his folly." Prov. 17 : 12. Living chiefly in dens, caves, or hollow trees, they will lie in wait among the bushes, and strike down their prey with their strong paw. 2 Kings 2 : 24. BEES were anciently so plentiful in Palestine, that "a land flowing with milk and honey" was a fitting term to express its fertility and natural wealth. In some parts, the swarms of bees have made the precipitous ravines impassable to hu- man beings. Large stores of combs are found in the cliffs and trees, very good to the taste, and of delicious fragrance. As soon as plants begin to flower, bees collect honey and wax. These v they store in cells, whose planning shows admirable contrivance to save space and material. The wandering Israelites dreaded the severe stings inflicted by wild bees. "And the Amorites, which dwelt in that mountain, came out against you, and chased you, as bees do, and destroyed you in Seir, even unto Hormah. And ye returned and wept be- fore the Lord." Deut. 1 : 44, 45. BEETLE, a species of black locust, having a broad white band upon it; it was allowed to be eaten. Lev. n : 22. It abounded in Egypt, where it was worshipped, and was a devourer of every thing in its way. "I will send swarms of flies upon thee " (Exod. 8 : 21) many apply to the Beetle. The BEHEMOTH, or Hippopotamus, is found only in the great rivers of Egypt, living in the water, and feeding on the herbage and branches upon the banks. It is a huge, powerful, and unwieldy animal, nearly seventeen feet long, with a mouth two feet wide, and formidable teeth. A thick hide covered with hair protects it from sword and arrow thrusts. " Lo, now, his strength is in his loins, and his force is in the navel of his belly. He moveth his tail like a cedar. His T5T 21 ILLUSTRATED CYCLOPEDIA OF THE BIBLE. bones are as strong pieces of brass; his bones are like bars of iron." Job .|o: 15-24. BITTERN, a solitary bird, the size of a heron, never flying in day- time, and having a wild, doleful cry. It lives in the most retired spots of marshy ground, and resorts to forsaken ruins, staying where the raven will not go. It is the first to depart before civilization, and the last to return when a place is abandoned. "The bittern shall possess it" (Isa. 34: 11) is the final curse: it implies that the place is to become uninhabited and uninhabitable. Of Babylon the prophet said : "I will also make it a possession for the bittern, and pools of water : and I will sweep it with the besom of destruc- tion, saith the Lord of hosts." Isa. 14: 23. The WILD BOAR is a formidable and ferocious animal, the parent-stock of the common hog. It lias long and sharp tusks, which inflict most dangerous wounds. Wild boars yet frequent the marshes around the Jordan, and the neighborhood of the Sea of Tiberias. They delight to plunder vine- yards, devouring and trampling under foot immense quantities of £*$ WILD BOAR. CAMELS AND THEIR FURNITURE. grapes. Israel was beautifully compared to a goodly vine, the hedges of which were broken down : " the boar out of the wood doth waste it ; and the wild beast of the field doth devour it." Psa. 80 : 13. The CAMEL — " the land-ship," " the carrier of the desert " — is first mentioned in Gen. 12: 16. This invaluable animal is exceed- ingly tough, strong, and tireless in labor. Its foot has an elastic sola which keeps it from sinking into the sand, and makes it sure-footed. Its humps swell with accumulated tat, which disappear in famine times. Often it will drink twenty gallons of water at a time; for its stomach has a paunch which will preserve a supply fresh for many days. Coarse leaves, figs, and thistles are its food. A pound of dates or barley will satisfy it for twenty-four hours. It never seems fatigued. Kneeling it receives its load, and will carry uncomplain- ingly from five hundred to twelve hundred pounds. Ordinarily it travels from two to five miles an hour, and can trot to twelve miles. In some districts, flocks of these exceed in value the sheep, and are more useful than the goats. The number of his camels indicates an Arab's wealth. Although it was an unclean animal to the Israelites, DROMEDARIES. SYRIAN OX. yet the Arabs drink its milk. At times, it is obstinate, stupid, and ferocious. Its height elevates its rider above the eddies of hot air and sand, lets him enjoy the slightest breeze, and enables him to see any one approaching. Camels, horses, and elephants have had their heads, necks, bodies, and legs highly ornamented from the earliest times. The cost of such trappings is often very great. Crescent- shaped ornaments are made of shells, and hung so abundantly on the harness that they jingle at every step. Sheiks, and other men of rank, have them made out of silver. Matt. 19 : 24: "The eye of a needle " in the East is applied to a low-arched door of an enclosure; and to pass through it, the camel must be unloaded, kneel, and bow its head. Thus only can a rich man enter the kingdom of heaven. The Dromedary is a slighter and swifter variety, but otherwise not distinguishable. CATTLE are, without exception, the most useful animals to man, and are mentioned as domesticated in the earliest records of the race. Gen. 4:20. Orientals eat but little meat, and dress it immediately after the killing, owing to the heat of the climate; but milk and butter they consume in large quantities. Oxen were used chiefly for labor : the galling of their necks by the heavy yoke, is referred to by the prophet as showing men should learn patience by trials : " It is good for a man that he bear the yoke in his youth." Lam. 3: 27. They were used for riding by women and the aged, also in agriculture, as in treading out the grain upon the threshing-floor. Considerate kindness to all dependants was inculcated by the command : " Thou shalt not muzzle the ox when he treadeth out the corn." Deut. 25 : 4. Young bullocks, oxen, and calves were constantly needed for the sacrifices ; and from the earliest times the Israelites con- sidered herd-keeping an honorable occupation. Oxen were driven with a goad, a long, stout stick armed with a spike, which sometimes served as a weapon. A traveller in Syria says: "The country people were everywhere at ploughing in the fields, in order to sow cotton. It was observable that in plough- ing they used goads of an extraordinary size ; upon measuring of several, I found them to be about eight feet long, and at the bigger end six inches in circumference. They were armed at the lesser end with a sharp prickle for driving the oxen, and at the other end with a small spade, or paddle of iron, strong and massy, for cleansing the plough from the clay that encum- bers it in working. May we not from hence conjecture that it was with such a goad as one of these that Shamgar made that THE ANIMALS OF THE HOLY BIBLE, 23 prodigious slaughter related of him? Judg. 3:21. I am confident that whosoever should see one of these instruments, would judge it to be an instrument not less fit, perhaps fitter, than the sword for such an execution." Such goads are necessary because the same person both drives the oxen, and also manages the plough. In Egypt a live bull called Apis was worshipped as an emblem of Osiris, and hence it was the Hebrews were prompted to make a golden calf. CHAMELEON. Lev. 1 1 : 30. A species of lizard, six inches long, and very plentiful in the Holy Land, whose eyes turn backward or forward independently of each other. It has the property of inflating itself with air, and of changing its color to blue, green, purple, or even black. It feeds on flies, which it catches with its tongue ; and when pursued, it can rapidly force itself into the sand. CHAMOIS, "the leaper," is thought to be the handsome, well- shaped Aouad. This is a large, powerful, and exceedingly active animal, in habits resembling the goat rather than the sheep. Its height is three feet, color pale dun ; dark masses of long hair fall from the neck and knees. Its horns are two feet in length, and of considerable diameter, curving boldly and gracefully ; musical instru- ments were probably made of these. The Aouad lives in little flocks, preferring rocky ground. Its flesh is palatable, and was allowed to the Jews. Deut. 14: 5. The COCK, a domestic fowl well known, having its plumage infi- nitely varied, at times very rich and beautiful. To the watchful care of the hen in providing her young with food, Jesus compared his considerate love for his people: "O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that killest the prophets, and stonest them which are sent unto thee, how often would I have gathered thy children together, even as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, and ye would not." Matt. 23: 37. "Fatted fowl," probably reared for Solomon, are spoken of in 1 Kings 4: 23 ; and they were evidently abundant in Jerusalem in the time of Christ. Matt. 26: 74. COCKATRICE, a quaint old. English word, denoting a highly venomous serpent; sometimes translated Adder. Probably it indi- cates the yellow viper, one of the largest and most poisonous species in Palestine. In the time of the peaceful millennium, "the weaned child shall put its hand on the cockatrice's den." Isa. 11: 8. ^."■a THE CONEY. CONEY, a small, rabbit-like animal, of clumsier build, and with- out a tail. It resides among the cliffs, and leaps with great agility from rock to rock: "The coneys are but a feeble folk, yet make they their houses in the rocks." Prov. 30: 26. Timid, gregarious, and so gentle that it shrinks from the shadow of a passing bird, yet it is so crafty that no trap or snare can take it. Solomon calls coneys "wise," as well as "a feeble folk." Its food is fruit, or green grass. It is lively, active, and easily tamed. CORALS are ranked by Job among the precious stones. Coral abounds in the Red Sea, and most of the houses on the western coast of Arabia are built out of it, as it is soft to work. It is a marine production, often resembling a branch with twigs, formed by the labors of minute insects. Yet it is never built above low water mark, and each articulation is probably the enclosure of a distinct animal. Job pertinently asks: "Where shall wisdom be found? and where is the place of understanding? Seeing it is hid from the eyes of all living, and kept close from the fowls of the air. No mention shall be made of coral, or of pearls: for the price of wisdom is above rubies." Tob 28: 12, 18, 20. ? CORMORANT, a most voracious water-bird, as large as a goose. It will eat its own weight of fish in a day, swallowing them head downwards. Its long beak and snake-like neck give it the power to dart on its prey with great rapidity. A rocky ledge, almost inacces- sible, shelters the nest. The flesh is rank and offensive,.and was pro- hibited to the Jews. Lev. 11: 17. In Isa. 34: 11, and Zeph. 2: 14, it should read Pelican. CRANE, a noble bird, five feet in height, and seven feet across its expanded wings ; in form slender, and of erect carriage. In summer, it visits the north of Europe and Asia; in winter, it is found in Syria, Egypt, and India. During these migratory journeys, cranes soar, in huge flocks of many thousands, high in the air beyond sight, giving a trumpet-like cry which attracts attention. "Like a crane or swal- low, so do I chatter." Isa. 38: 14. Jer. 8: 7 celebrates its instinct: "It observes the time of its coming." Dr. Robinson compares these migratory birds to a dying Christian: "They linger in the scenes which they have frequented, but instinct compels them to move. ' ' By CUCKOO is probably meant the sea-swallow. It abounds on low, sandy shores, often depositing eggs above high-water mark. Deut. 14: 15 forbade it to be eaten, and ordered it to be held as an abomination. DOGS were held in great contempt by the Jews, but were wor- shipped by the Egyptians. Orientals despise them, and the Scrip- tures mention them with opprobrium. "But now they that are younger than I have me in derision, whose fathers I would have dis- dained to have set with the dogs of my flock." Job 30: 1. "And the Philistine said unto David, Am I a dog that thou comest to me with staves? And the Philistine cursed David by his gods." 1 Sam. 17: 43. Dogs are gaunt in the East, because half-starved, and prowl in the streets like packs of wolves. They have no masters, and the charitable feed them. As they devour dead animals and all kinds of offal as scavengers, Jezebel's fate was the most repulsive that could befall her. 2 King 9: 30-37. Unlike our dogs, they know neither kindness nor domestication. Bruce thus relates a scene at Gondar: "The bodies of those killed by the sword were hewn to pieces, and scattered about the streets, being denied burial. I was miserable, and almost driven to despair, at seeing my hunting dogs, twice let loose by the carelessness of my servants, bringing into the courtyard the heads and arms of slaughtered men, and which I could no way prevent but by the destruction of the dogs themselves." The DOVE and pigeon are to birds what the sheep and lamb are to' animals: symbols of Scriptural truths, and objects of sacrifice. The Dove especially represented the Holy Spirit, typifying simplicity, fidelity, innocence, and peacefulness. Doves are very gentle and social, faithful and affectionate to their mates. Rapid and sustained flight are characteristics; the carrier pigeon has sped forty miles in a half hour. Desiring to escape his enemies, David exclaimed : "Oh, that I had wings like a dove! for then would I fly away and be at rest. Lo, then would I wander far off, and remain in the wilderness." Psa. 55 : 6. Immense flocks inhabit the Holy Land. As they cost very little to keep in dove-cots, and could always be gathered for nothing out of their nests in the rocky sides of any of the hundreds of ravines, there was a peculiar kindliness to the poor shown in allowing them to be offered in the place of a costlier sacrifice. Such an offering was made by the parents of Jesus, because they were too poor to give a lamb to the altar. But the priestly zealots contrived to overcome this divine consideration for the poor by unnecessary restrictions as to age and plumage. The dove's plaintive, monotonous cooing is men- tioned (Nah. 2:7; Isa. 38: 14); and its beauty is often alluded to in Song 1: 15; 5: 12; 6:9. The scribes called it the type of Israel, saying, It is the most persecuted, being gentle, meek, and unable to resist; unable to fight with beak or claws, it has only its wings for safety: as the wings are to the dove, so is the Law to Israel — its strength. EAGLE, the "king of birds." The golden eagle is found in Pales- tine, measuring nearly five feet in height, and nearly five feet across the wings. It is famous for its very great strength, power, rapidity, and height of flight (Job 9 : 26) ; and its proverbial keen sight detects its food at a distance. It was the national emblem on the Assyrian, Persian, and Roman standards, and is now the device of the United States. Among the evils predicted by Moses upon the Israelites in case they violated their covenant with God, was this: "The Lord shall bring a nation against thee from far, from the end of the earth, as swift as the eagle flieth." Deut. 28: 49. Jeremiah also used the same figure for Nebuchadnezzar's invasion: "Behold, he shall come up as clouds, and his chariots as a whirlwind : his horses are swifter 2 4 ILLUSTRATED CYCLOPEDIA OF THE BIBLE. than eagles." Jer. 4: 13. These prophecies wonderfully prefigured 1 the terrible desolators of Judea, who bore eagles' wings for standards, and as ornaments on their shields, helmets, and shoulders. Balaam in his prophecy compared the habitation of the Kenites to the nest of the eagle, which is securely placed among the highest and most inac- cessible peaks: "Strong is thy dwel- ling, and thou puttest thy nest in a rock." Num. 24: 21. The FERRET was scarcely well enough known to the Israelites to be interdicted as food. Lev. n: 30. This prohibition probably indicates the Gecko, or wall-lizard, which has a cry similar to its name, and can crawl up a perpendicular wall. It is as repulsive as the toad, and equally harmless ; but the Arabs believe it poisons food over which it passes. FLIES swarm in such myriads in Egypt that a foreigner eats, drinks, and breathes them ; they gather in his eyes, often causing ophthalmia. An east wind brings them into Palestine in vast numbers. Whole districts have been depopulated by their incessant attacks. The Philistines and Canaan- ites worshipped Beelzebub, "the fly god," hoping to protect themselves against these tormenting insects. Isa. 7 : 18 : " The Lord shall hiss for the fly that is in the uttermost parts of the rivers of Egypt," probably refers to the fly of Ethiopia, a little larger than a bee. This makes a loud buzzing with its wings, and has a pointed pro- boscis which penetrates the flesh. Its unceasing annoyance sometimes irritates animals to death. FISHES that have scales and fins were largely used as food by the Israelites, and Solomon speaks of them (1 Kings 4: 33); yet there is not a single word in the Hebrew by which one fish can be distin- guished from another. The Nile and the Sea of Tiberias were alike these poisonous waters ; hence the force of the wonderful healing of these waters prophesied in Ezek. 47 : 10 : "And it shall come to pass that the fishers shall stand upon it from En-gedi even untoEn-eglaim; they shall be a place to spread forth nets ; their fish shall be according to their kinds, as the fish of the great sea, exceeding many." Fish noted for the abundance and excellence of their finny tribes, salem had a fish-market and a fish-gate. 2 Chron. 33 : 14. Jeru- The EGYPTIAN VULTURE. shark, ray, sheat, lamprey, and eel were excluded by the Levitical law. The great fish that swallowed Jonah was not a whale, but prob- ably a shark ; and the " dragon " of Ezek. 29 : 13, means the croco- dile. Fish carried by the Jordan into the Dead Sea die on entering BALD EAGLE. were venerated by the Egyptians, and the Philistines worshipped Dagon, the "fish god." The FOX is cunning, voracious, and mischievous, a dweller in crevices. By it the Saviour illustrated his humility and poverty : "The foxes have holes, and the birds of the air have nests; but the Son of man hath not where to lay his head." Matt. 8 : 20. It was very fond of spoiling vineyards : " Take us the foxes, the little foxes, that spoileth vines, for our vines have tender grapes." Song 2 : 15. The fox is quite solitary in its movements, and quite abundant in Palestine. The Jackal, which is a nocturnal, gregarious animal, com- bining the fierceness of the wolf with the impudence of the dog, and living on carrion, is much more plentiful. Its bowlings are fearful. Unlike the fox, it hunts prey in packs of from one to three hundred. Hence it must have been to jackals that Samson tied firebrands to revenge himself on the Philistines: "He let them go into the stand- ing corn of the Philistines, and burnt up both the shocks, and also the standing corn, with the vineyards and olives." Judg. 15 : 5. FROGS are numerous in Palestine, Syria, and Egypt. From this second plague the Egyptians suffered keenly, because their habits were exceedingly fastidious. So abundant are frogs in the marshes that the surface is at times covered with them. They symbolize unclean spirits in Rev. 16: 13. The GIER-EAGLE, or Egyptian Vulture, is an unclean bird, equal to the raven in size, though its wings are enormously long. Lev. 11 : 14. Its white body contrasts handsomely with the dark-brown feathers of the wings. So excellent a scavenger is it, feeding on car- casses and every kind of garbage, that its life is preserved in the East by stringent laws ; thus it has become fearless of individuals. Its nest is built on a rocky ledge, and its flight is rapid. The GLEDE is an unclean bird (Deut. 14: 131, v Vich has been variously thought to be the kite, buzzard, or peregrin, falcon. These latter are quite common in Palestine, and live among the loftiest cliffs. GNATS, or mosquitos, are small, stinging insects, quite numerous and troublesome in the Holy Land, especially near streams. Matt. 23 : 24, " strain at a gnat," should be " strain out," referring to the practice of removing the unclean gnat from liquids before drinking. GOATS were kept in large flocks by the Israelites, being as valu- able in the hilly and craggy districts as sheep were in the plains. Kids were oftener eaten than lambs. Judg. 6: 19; Luke 15: 29. While the docile sheep walk quietly behind the shepherd, the goats always skip and jump along the sides of the rocks. Goats are !: THE ANIMALS OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 25 sprightly, dexterous, and capricious, easily nourished and useful. Their milk is sweet and nutritious. Their hair was woven into cloth for the tabernacle, and water-bottles were made out of their skins. SYRIAN GOAT. In sacrifices, goats were as much used as lambs, and in the Day of Atonement this animal only was offered. A goat with one horn was the symbol of Macedonia, and that country was thus prefigured in the prophecy of Daniel 8:5. ROCK GOAT. The WILD GOAT, or Ibex (1 Sam. 24: 2), was found in the mountain tops south and east of the Dead Sea, where it lived in little flocks of eight or ten. Its flesh was excellent, and highly esteemed. In agility and wariness it was unexcelled ; and the Lord forcibly asked Job : " Knowest thou the time when the wild goats of the rock bring forth?" 39 : 1. The ibex was that scape-goat which yearly bore the sins of Israel far away into the wilderness. The GRASSHOPPER, named as an article of food in Lev. 11: 22, is thought to be the larva of the locust, an insignificant and timid creature. "The grasshopper shall be a burden " (Eccl. 12: 5), is a figure to denote the extreme feebleness and shrunken appear- ance of man in old age. HARES, akin to rabbits, which were plentiful in Palestine, were forbidden as food, " because they divide not the hoof." Lev. 11:6. Of sight and hearing most acute, the hare's timidity is unequalled, and its swiftness surpassed by none. It lives principally on dry, flat ground. The HART and HIND (Deut. 12: 15) belonged to a species of deer celebrated for- its elegance, agility, and grace. "My beloved is like a roe or a young hart : behold, he stand- eth behind our wall, he looketh forth at the windows, shewing him- self through the lattice. ' ' Song 2:9; Isa. 35 : 6. The hind keeps a watchful care over its young: "Canst thou mark when tire hinds do calve?" Job 39 : 1. It was a type of solitude and purity of life, also of piety and religious aspiration: "As the hart panteth after the water brooks, so panteth my soul after thee, O God. ' ' Psa. 42 : 1. To express the agility, swiftness, and valor of ancient warriors, their feet were compared to "hinds' feet." Psa. 18: ^t,. HAWK, a strong-winged its migrations it illustrated THE HART. rapacious bird, forbidden as food. In the wisdom of the Creator: " Doth the hawk fly by thy wisdom, and stretch her wings toward the south?" Job 39: 26, The HERON, a bird remarkably light in proportion to its size, is three feet long, five broad, and weighs three pounds. It lives on the banks of rivers, or in marshes, builds its nest on the top of a lofty tree, feeds on fish, insects, etc., and sociably gathers into large socie- ties. Its beak is a strong weapon, and its flight is powerful. Lev n : 19 forbade it as food. GRASSHOPPER. THE HORNET. HORNETS were sent against the Canaanites in punishment for their iniquities, and to clear the land for the Israelites : "I will send hornets before thee." Exod. 23: 27, 28. They abound in Pales- tine, and their sting is quite painful. Men and beasts alike fear and flee from their attacks. HORSES were common in Egypt (Gen. 47: 17); but the Jews were forbidden to collect them (Deut. 17: 16; Josh. 11 : 6), probably in order to keep the people from attempting foreign conquests. Oxen and asses were more in use anciently. Solomon brought horses from Egypt, and sold them to Syrian and Phoenician kings. The war-horse is vividly sketched in Job 39 : 19-25. A conqueror rode 26 ILLUSTRATED CYCLOPEDIA OF THE BIBLE. on a white horse to celebrate his triumph. Rev. 6: 2. Arabian horses are peculiarly swift, intelligent, anil symmetrical. The HORSE LEECH has a thick body, with head and tail slender. It is common in Palestine, where it lives in pools of stagnant water, and cruelly harasses animals by fastening on their tongues and nos- trils while drinking. It is a type of rapacity : " The horse leech has two daughters, crying, Give, give." Prov. 30: 15. KITE (Lev. 11 : 14), a bird of prey, almost perpetually on the wing. Its flight is easy and elegant. It likes to hover long over the young fowl on which it seeks to prey. The LAPWING, or Hoopoe, is remarkable for the beautiful crest which ornaments its head. It is a hoarse-voiced, migratory bird, the size of a thrush. Its habits are filthy, and a hollow tree generally holds its repulsive nest. Lev. 11: 19. The LEOPARD, a beast of prey of the cat tribe, is four feet long, and of a pale-yellow color, spotted with black. "Can the Ethio- pian change his skin, or the leopard his spots? then may ye also do good, that are accustomed to evil." Jer. 13: 23. It is aggressive, fierce, rapacious, and crafty, quite common in Palestine, and of swift- ness proverbial. Hab. 1 : 8. Deer and antelopes suffer much from its lying in wait : "As a leopard by the way, will I observe them." Hos. 13:7. Its choice skin is highly prized. The LEVIATHAN most scholars now identify as the Crocodile. Isa. 27 : 1 : Psa. 74: 13. Its body is nearly thirty feet long, covered with a scaly armor, impenetrable to arrow, spear, and musket-ball, and furnished with a tail that can give crushing blows. Of immense ferocity and strength, fleet in swimming, armed with huge jaws and formidable teeth, it attacks man with impetuosity. Egyptians vene- rated and pampered the crocodile, giving costly jewels and divine honors to it. " Canst thou draw out leviathan with a hook? Canst thou fill his skin with barbed iron? or his head with fish-spears? None is so fierce that dare stir him up: who then is able to stand before me?" Job 41. LICE always abounded in Egypt ; and to escape pollution by them, the priests used to wash and shave their entire body every third day. Some think the third plague to have been a mosquito, small and ash-colored. Exod. 8: 16; Psa. 105: 31. Sir Samuel Baker selects the Tick, a dry, horny insect that can live in the dust, which the louse cannot. Ticks are a horrible plague ; their bites are pain- ful and obstinate, while the insect clings so tightly that, after its body has been torn in pieces, the head remains under the skin. LIONS OF SYRIA. LION, "king of beasts," is the most majestic, strong, and for- midable of the carnivorous tribe. Fully grown, it measures eight feet from the nose to the tail, which is four feet long. It dwells in the depths of forests, and comes out of its lair at night to lie in wait for its prey, as its eyes are too weak to bear the full sunlight. " The young lions roar after their prey, and seek their meat from God." Psa. 104: 20. This roar is like distant thunder, making every hearer quake with fear. Formerly they abounded in Palestine (Judg. 14: 5 ), but are now extinct. To the lion's face alone is the human coun- tenance compared in Scripture, and the "Lion of the tribe of Judah" was an ancient symbol of the Redeemer. Job 4:11: "The old lion perisheth for lack of prey," being too weak to obtain it, shows their habits were well-known to the writer. The lion dreads the face of man, and will not attack him unless it is hungry. The Bible mentions it more frequently than any other wild animal, especially as emblematic of strength and force. It kills with a blow of its paw, and with its teeth can break the bones of a buffalo. They were anciently caught with nets. Job 19 : 6 : Isa. 51 : 20. The LIZARD, an ugly animal, covered with tubercles, literally swarmed in Palestine and Egypt. It was active, quite harmless, and when alarmed hid itself quickly under stones, or in the sand. It usu- ally sought holes in walls, and would cover itself with dirt. Lizards were forbidden as food. Lev. 11 : 30. LOCUSTS are migratory insects, and have marvellous powers of destruction. Israel, if disobedient, was to suffer these ravages: " Thou shalt carry much seed out into the field, and shall gather but little in ; for the locust shall con- sume it. All the trees and fruit of thy land shall the locust con- sume." Dent. 28: 38, 42. Their color is brownish, varied with a pale red, and their legs somewhat bluish. They have four wings, of which the hinder pair is the more prominent, LOCUSTS. and the noise they make in foraging is heard afar off. In such vast quantities do they fly, that the heavens may be literally said to be obscured by them ; and when they resume their flight the country looks as if it had been devastated by fire. In Syria and Egypt they bring desolation and famine by destroying every kind of vegetation, while the putrefaction of myriads of their bodies entails a fearful pestilence. They only travel with the wind, and have very little control over their flight. The Psalmist compared his checkered life with the buffetings these meet with : "I am tossed up and down as the locust." Psa. 109: 23. Solomon dreaded their presence as much as a famine, drought, pestilence, or siege. 1 Kings 8: 37. Trenches have been dug in their path to stop them, but these were soon filled up and crossed by the advancing hosts ; even regiments of soldiers have tried in vain to check them. Joel 2 : 1-11 gives a most vivid picture of their numbers and ravages. Locusts were allowed to be eaten by the Israelites, and were always esteemed a delicacy in the East. When eaten fresh, they are either roasted or boiled in salt and water. Large quantities are dried in the sun ; the heads and wings are thrown aside, and their bodies ground to dow- der, which is mixed with camel's milk or honey. MOTHS. The MOTH, or "night-flier," is often alluded to in the Scriptures (Job 4: 19), especially as a destroyer of woollen fabrics. Matt. 6: THE ANIMALS OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 27 19, 20. In the East the rich were the sufferers from their ravages, as they kept large wardrobes of costly dresses. These garments, which were loose, and would fit almost any one, were often given as presents. In its larva state the moth's dwelling is very slight : " The wicked buiideth his house as a moth." Job 27 : 18. The MOLE, a small animal, coated with a soft fur, burrows in the ground, and is common in Palestine. It was prohibited as food. Lev. 11 : 30. Probably Isa. 2 : 20 refers to the mole rat, an animal eight inches long, having eyes and ears so small as to be scarcely visible. It lives mainly on roots, frequents deserted ruins, and is thus the companion of bats. The MOUSE, in proportion to its size, is one of the most destruc- tive of animals. The field-mouse is a terrible enemy to the farmer. It likes the corn-stalks, destroys tender saplings, and burrows in the ground to eat the young rootlets of the forest trees. Lev. n: 19 some refer to tne little Jerboa, plentiful in Palestine, noted for its large hind legs, which give it the power of moving in big leaps. It sleeps during "the day, burrows in dry clayey ground, and is quite destructive in its habits. OSPREY, or " fish-hawk," is one of the most numerous of the larger birds of prey. Lev. 11 : 13. It lives on the borders of seas, lakes, and rivers, and is found in Palestine. In catching its prey, it hovers in circles over the water, darts clown and seizes its selected fish in its talons, and devours it on shore. OSSIFRAGE, or "bone-breaker," has been identified as the Lammergeier, or bearded vulture. This is one of the largest flying birds, being four feet iong, and ten feet in its expanse of wings. Its flight is grand and graceful. It is to be found in pairs in every ra- vine of the Holy Land. It picks the bones of dead animals left by other vultures, breaking them to get at the marrow. To crush the thigh bone of the ox or horse, or the shell of a tortoise, it flies with the object far aloft, and lets it fall upon a rock below. It was ac- counted unclean. Lev. 11 : 13. The OSTRICH, or "camel bird," only uses its par- tially developed wings to assist it in running. It is one of the largest of birds, weighs eighty pounds, can carry two men, and covers at each stride a pace of twenty- four feet. In swift- ness, it surpasses the fleetest horse: "It scorneth the horse and his rider." Job 39 : 13-19. It is a stupid, unobserving bird, and runs against the wind, so as to scent any approaching enemy. A deep bellow, resembling the lion's, is its cry. It lays its eggs, ten or twelve in number, and weighing three pounds each, in a hole in the sand. The feathers were highly prized, and were used as an emblem of rank. OWLS hide in their nests by day and seek their prey at night. They have a remarkable hoot, or startling shriek. Lev. 11 : 16, and Job 30 : 29, should read Ostrich. The Egyptian eagle owl, which delights to live in ruins, away from human beings, is probably referred to in Isa. 34: 11: "The owl also and raven shall dwell in it." The little or barn owl has a curious habit of swaying its body backward and forward, and thus attracts the attention of small birds; these mob it, for they detest it, and are thus often captured by spectators. When it has young, this owl will bring a mouse to its nest every twelve or fifteen minutes. The PALMER WORM, or pilgrim worm, was probably the locust THE OSTRICH. in one of its transitional stages. Joel 1:4. "I have smitten you with blasting and mildew: when your gardens and your vineyards and your fig-trees and your olive-trees increased, the palmer worm devoured them: yet have ye not returned unto me, saith the Lord." Amos 4:9. PARTRIDGE, a very active "bird of the mountains," which, when pursued, swiftly flees to the ro< ky cliffs to hide, interposing stones and other obstacles between itself and its pursuer. It was hunted by chasing it untiringly until it was worn out; and Saul pur- sued David "as when one doth hunt a partridge in the mountains." 1 Sam. 26: 20. When on the wing it makes a circling noise, but walks much more than it flies. The dwellers in Palestine regularly search for the partridge's eggs, which are oftentimes twenty in num- ber, and take them from her; hence the allusion, "as the partridge sitteth on eggs, but hatcheth them not." Jer. 17 : 11. PEACOCKS, mentioned in 1 Kings 10: 22, were brought from the East to adorn Solomon's house. Its cry is harsh and discordant; but it has a magnificent plumage, which is shed every year. PEARLS, ranked among jewels in Job 28: 18, are small balls de- posited in the most fleshy parts of the pearl oyster and covered over by a secretion from the glands. Bdellium (Gen. 2: 12) in Arabic means pearl. These precious stones were most highly es- teemed in the East. Hence the force of the Saviour's allusion to seeking the "pearl of great price." Matt. 13: 46. Each gate of heaven is compared to a pearl. Rev. 21 : 21. PELICAN, a voracious water-fowl, found in Pales- tine, whose wide and pow- erful wings measure twelve feet across. Its whole skele- ton is permeated with air, making it exceedingly light. It carries its food for many miles in a large pouch, and feeds its young by extracting it with its bill. It lives near man, and is fond of unculti- vated lands. Cormorant, in Isa. 34: 11, and Zeph. 2: 14, should be pelican. After gorging itself with fish, its habit is to sit motion- less for hours, its head sunk on its breast ; and thus the sorrowing Psalmist writes, "I am like a pelican of the wilderness." Psa. 102 : 6. PIGEONS are very abundant on the coasts and higher parts of Palestine. A traveller thus speaks of seeing them near the Lake of Gennesaret: "No description can give an adequate idea of the myriads of rock pigeons. In absolute clouds they dash to and fro in the ravine, where they whirl around with a rush and a whiz that could be felt like a gust of wind. It was amusing to watch them upset the dignity and the equilibrium of the majestic griffon, as they swept past him. This enormous bird, quietly sailing along, was quite turned on his back by the sudden rush of wings and wind." See Dove. ^^$r^ THE PELICAN. THE QUAIL. 28 ILLUSTRATED CYCLOPEDIA OF THE BIBLE. The PYGARG is a species of white-crouped antelope, probably the Addax, having twisted horns two feet long, it is a sand-loving animal, and was permitted as food. Deut. 14: 5. QUAILS resemble the partridge, but are smaller, and their short wings are weak. They fly at night in vast flocks, never against the wind, and will wait for days if it is contrary. The Jordan and the shores of the Dead Sea abound with them. Their flesh has a peculiar excellence. When the quail has flown far, it is so exhausted that it crouches to the earth, and will allow itself to be picked up by the hand, A vast flock were driven to the Israelites in the desert by a wind from the southwest, sweeping over Ethiopia and Egypt towards the shores of the Red Sea. Quails never rise to a great height, and these tired birds were caught two cubits above the ground. Exod. 11: 11- 13. THE ROE X^ ^SP mm$ The ROE is the Oriental antelope or gazelle, the "bright-eyed." It is easily tamed yet exces- sively timid, generally seeking safety in flight, though able in herds to keep wolves at bay by kicks of the hoofs. Large flocks of them anciently abounded in Palestine. Its gentle nature, its grace and swiftness, its large, liquid eyes, are favorite subjects of meta- phor: Song 2: 7-9. "Asahel was as light of foot as a wild roe." 2 Sam. 2:18. The RAVEN, a keen-sighted "bird of night" and of the wilderness, is bold, sagacious, and a devourer of every animal that THE GAZELLE. THE RAVEN. comes in its way. It is similar to the crow, and its plumage is a deep black. The Raven was common to Palestine, and being unclean, was kept from alighting on the roof of the Temple by sharp iron spikes set THE SCORPION. closely. As soon as its young can shift for themselves, it harshly drives them away. Elijah was probably fed at the brook Cherith by Arabians, or inhabitants of Oreb, a:; each of these names in Hebrew are similar to the raven's. In eating, the raven always picks out first the eyes of its prey. This fate Solomon denounced upon the wicked child: "The eye that mocketh at his father, and despiseth to obey his mother, the ravens of the valley shall pick it out, and the young eagles shall eat it." Prov. 30: 17. The SCORPION is one of the largest and most malignant of the insect tribe. It lives in sandy districts, concealing itself under stones, and feeds on insects which it first stings to death. It runs swiftly, using its tail both for attack and defence, and when it cannot escape, it kills itself. The sting is most painful, causing in- flammation, and sometimes death. Deut. 8: 15; Rev. 9:5. So plentiful were they in Palestine that the south- ern boundary of Judea was called "thescorpion'spassj" and the disciples of the Sa- viour were especially blessed by a grant of immunity from scorpions. When curled up, it greatly resembles an egg in size and shape. Hence the comparison in Luke 11: 11, 12: "Ifa son shall ask bread of any of you that is a father, will he give him a stone? or if he ask a fish, will he for a fish give him a serpent ? or if he shall ask an egg, will he offer him a scorpion?" Rehoboam's threat to chastise with scorpions, referred to a so-called whip made of several thongs, each loaded and tipped with a metal hook, and able to kill by a few blows. SERPENTS are numerous in tropical countries, and were espe cially abundant in Judea and Arabia. Seven names are employed in the Hebrew Scriptures to denote them. See Adder, Asp, Cocka- trice, Viper. Their gliding motion is owing to the mobility of their ribs, which are pushed forward and drawn back in suc- cession, so as to catch against any inequality of the ground. They are crafty and malignant (Prov. 30: 19; Matt. 10: 16; 23: ^^y> universally abhorred by mankind (Gen. 3: ij, 15); and emblems of the devil (2 Cor. 11: 3; Rev. 12: 9). The venomous ones (Psa. 58:4) have two hollow poison-fangs in the upper jaw; but, owing to their sluggish natures, will not use their stings unless seriously provoked. Psa. 58: 4. Snake charmers at times extracted the fangs of the Egyptian cobra, and again often trusted in its sluggishness to escape its sting, soothing the reptile by gentle music. The fiery serpents of the wilderness were exceedingly venomous, and their bites in- flicted great pain. Num. 21: 6. " Dan shall be a serpent by the way that biteth the horse" (Gen. 49: 17), probably refers to the gray horned viper of Syria, which lay coiled up in the sand, and gave a deadly sting to any horse that disturbed it. The Egyptian jugglers com- monly used to make a serpent as stiff as a stick by compressing the hinder part of its head ; thus they were able to imitate the miracle of Moses. Exod. 7: 11, 12. Its worship was common in Egypt. SHEEP are among the most useful of domestic animals, and none are more frequently mentioned in the Scriptures. The people EGYPTIAN COBRA. BROAD-TAILED SHEEP. THE ANIMALS OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 29 of Israel were compared to the flock (Ezek. 34: 13-15); and the Lamb was the favorite emblem of the Messiah. Pasturage in th« East was free, but water was scarce, and the shepherd had to assiduously care for his flock. Psa. 23: 1, 2. Wells were rare, and were kept closed till all the flocks were gathered about them at noontide; then the stones were rolled from off their mouths. Gen. 29: 3. The shepherd passed all his time with his flock, knew every one by sight FOUR-HORNED RAM. and name, and each answered to his call. His duties were most arduous. Gen. 31: 38-40. At night, he had to watch against the attacks of man or beast; therefore he had his bow, spear, sword, staff, and sling, using the latter as unerringly as a musket. 1 Sam. 17 : 49. He did not drive but led them, and they followed. Psa. 77: 20; John-io: 3-5. In his arms, he carried the little lambs, and sheep heavy with young. The sheep-folds were solid and enduring build- ings of stone ; ofttimes rocky caverns were used. 1 Sam. 24: 2-4. ("Eastern Manners and Customs.") Though dogs were treated with but little kindness, and were not used to drive the sheep, they were faithful watchers against wolves and jackals. One of the species of sheep, otherwise long-legged and lean, has an enormous mass of fat in its broad tail, which is one-fifth of its weight ; this part was specially used in sacrifices. Shepherds fix a thin board to the under part of this tail, to prevent its being torn by briers, and some have small wheels attached, so that it may be dragged more easily. Only the rams have horns; these curve backward, and then curl around, so that the point comes under the ear. They go in advance, and generally the oldest one is distinguished by a bell. The uses of the (lock were many. A lamb or kid was seldom killed for food by the poorer classes except in festive times; but a common dish was made by curdling the peculiarly rich milk. Out of the fleece was woven a mantle in which the whole person was folded, and this was often dyed of many colors; sometimes a shepherd made himself a coat of the skin. The horns were prized in proportion to their size, and were used as vessels to carry oil in (1 Sam. 1 : 39); the national trumpets were also made of them. Unlike other nations, the Israelites only offered in sacrifice those animals used as food. Most honored by them was the male Lamb of the Passover — an emblem of innocence, meekness, and purity — peculiarly the most fitting type of the Re- deemer, the sacrifice without blemish. The. ram was the royal ensign of Persia. While at the head of his army, their king wore a ram's head, made of gold and set with precious stones, in place of his dia- dem. By this type the prophet described the Persian kingdom. Dan. 8: 3, 4. In a temperate climate it is astonishing that Gideon's fleece in one night should have become so wet that he "wrung the dew out of the fleece a bowd full of water" (Judg. 6: 38); but in Palestine the miracle was rather that the ground about remained dry. A traveller writes: "Difficult as we find it to keep ourselves cool in the daytime, it is not an easy matter to defend our bodies from the damps of the night, when'the wind is loaded with the heaviest dews that ever fell. We lie exposed to the whole weight of the dews, and the cloaks in which we wrap ourselves are as wet in the morning as if they had been immersed in the sea." Thus it was of Jacob, as he said: "In the day the drought consumed me, and the frost by night." Gen. 31: 40. The SNAIL has the power of sinking almost instantly into the sand. It was early used as a medicine, being dried in the sun. Probably its prohibition as food in Lev. 11: 30, refers to some species of lizard. SKINS of sheep and goats were probably the materials on which the earliest books were writ- ten. Of these skins parchment was made for writing, leather for manufacturing saddles, san- dals for the feet, bow-strings, and bottles. Skins of camels or oxen were used for larger vessels. Old bottles would burst by the fermentation of wine (Matt. 9: 17); and to their shrunken, sooty appearance when hung (dose to a fire, David compares his lot : "I am become like a bottle in the smoke." Tsa. 119: 83. THE ROCK SPARROW. THE FLEECE OF GIDEON. The SPARROW is a familiar little bird, six inches long, and of a robust form. Several species inhabit Palestine. One is solitary, like 3° ILLUSTRATED CYCLOPEDIA OF THE BIBLE. the thrush, never associating itself with others. " I watch, and am as a sparrow alone upon the house-top." Psa. 102 : 7. The other is peculiarly social, and fond of collecting in numbers upon the flat roofs of the East, on which the dwellers walk in the evening. These were doubtless allowed to build their nests in the beams and rafters of the sacred buildings — "even thine altars, O Lord of hosts." Psa. 84: 3. "Are not two sparrows sold for a farthing?" (Matt. 10: 29), refers to the abundance of small birds sold for food in the Jewish market-places. Singing-birds seem to have been anciently kept in cages : "Wilt thou play with me as with a bird?" Job 41 : 5. The SPARROW-HAWK was plentiful in Palestine, but was un- clean, and an abomination to the Jews. Lev. n : 16. It is a bold, dashing bird, fond of perching on rocks, or the tops of tall trees. The female is lnrger than the male. On the approach of winter, the northern birds migrate to the southward, and remain stationary in Egypt: "Doth the hawk fly by thy wisdom, and stretch her wings toward the South?" Job 39: 26^ It was venerated by the Egyp- tians as an emblem of their deity Osiris. The SPIDER has two more legs than most other insects, and is famous for the wonderful mechanism of its spinning apparatus. The fragility of its web is a symbol to express the weakness of evil de- signs. Isa. 59 : 5 : " Their webs shall not become garments, neither shall they cover themselves with their Avorks : their works are works of iniquity, and the act of violence is in their hands;" also Job 8: 14. Very many species inhabit Palestine. Some spin webs ; some dig subterranean cells which they fit with doors; and others chase their prey on the ground. " The spider taketh hold with her hands" (Prov. 30 : 28), probably means the lizard, or gecko. The STORK was classed among unclean birds, but was celebrated for its filial affection, for its loving care of its young. It is a migra- tory bird, and conspicuous by its white body and black wings, which latter measure seven feet across. To kill the stork is a heinous crime in the East, as it checks the increase of snakes, and acts as a scavenger. Its nest is clumsily made, and is built anywhere rather than on the ground — upon lofty trees, or chimneys built for ventilation. "The fir-trees are her house." Psa. 104: 17. The same pair will return season after season to the old home, and this nest will be dwelt in for many suc- cessive generations. It is a type of pity, benevolence, mercy. The SWALLOW, or "bird of freedom," is not capable of domestication, but enjoys the white stork. protection of mart in all coun- tries because of its usefulness in destroying insects injurious to vege- tation. Several kinds are known in Palestine, where they build in house-roofs, or in cliffs of the rocks. Psa. 84: 3. By a marvellous instinct, it is forced at stated seasons to pass from one country to another to enjoy an equable temperature through the year. Its enor- mous length of wings give its great swiftness of flight (Prov. 26 : 2), enable it to keep almost constantly on the wing, and to surpass every other bird in the untiring rapidity of its movements. The SWAN is a graceful and majestic bird, rarely found in Pales- tine. In disposition it is peaceful, and noted for its attachment to its young. It feeds on aquatic plants. Probably the ibis, or the purple water-hen is interdicted in Lev. 11 : 18. SWINE were detested and abhorred by the Israelites as the most unclean of animals. They would not even mention their name, and felt themselves polluted if they merely touched the bristles. The Prodigal Son reached the lowest depths of degradation in becoming a swineherd. Luke 15 : 15, 16. Isaiah compares the eating of swine flesh to the idolatrous abominations of the Jews. 65 : 4; 66: 3. 2 Maccabees records the fate of those who preferred death to this violation of the Levitical law. In hot climates its use as food induces such diseases of the skin as leprosy. 2 Pet. 2 ; 22 compares the conduct of backsliders to the sow "wallowing in the mire." The TORTOISE, or TURTLE, was very common in Palestine, and would likely have been eaten if not prohibited. Owing to its slowness of movement, it would have been exterminated long ago sif^ but for its defensive armor. In summer it moves among the herbage, but during the winter it burrows in the ground. Some think Lev. 11:29 refers to the lizard Dhubb, which is three feet long, and has a tail covered with sharply-point- ed, hard-edged scales. It haunts such sandy and rocky spots as abound in the Holy Land. The TURTLE DOVE, which is smaller than the common dove or pigeon, is only ten inches in length. It flies southward in the fall, and returns to Palestine in the spring. Song 2: n, 12: "For, lo, the winter is past, the rain is over and gone ; the flowers appear on the earth ; the time of the singing of birds is come, and the voice of the turtle is heard in the land. ' ' Its notes are usually joy- ous, but at times plaintive : "We roar all like bears, and mourn sore like doves." Isa. 59: n. The UNICORN, now identi- fied as the Rhinoceros, is seven times mentioned and partially de- TURTLE DOVE, scribed in the Old Testament. In Num. 23 : 22 it is said to be very powerful; in Deut. 33: 17, a two-horned, familiar animal; in Psa. 22 : 21, dangerous and violent; in Job 39 : 9-12, it is contrasted with tamed cattle. The Rhinoceros is ferocious and malignant, bulky in body, with prodigious, muscular limbs. The VIPER of Scripture is supposed to be the Toxicoa, or sand viper. It is quite active, variable in color but striped with white, and its bite is exceedingly dangerous. It was much dreaded by the people of Palestine, and thus became a symbol of whatever is evil and destructive. Jesus and John the Baptist compared the Pharisees and Sadducees to vi- pers. Matt. 3 : 7 ; 23 : 33. On Paul's escape unhurt from a vi- per's fang, the barbarians con- sidered him a god. Acts 28 : 3. The VULTURE mentioned in the Old Testament is con- sidered to be the Kite. Isa. 34: 15; Job 28: 7. As Gier- eagle, is described the Egyptian Vulture. Two species abound in Palestine. The red Kite is almost as expert as the osprey in catching fish ; its sight is remark- ably piercing. The black Kite is very sociable, and quite careless about the position of its nest. Its flesh was prohibited. The WEASEL is called unclean, but not described, in Lev. n: 29. It is plentiful in Palestine; but the Ichneumon, or the common mole, may be meant. The WHALE is a mammalia living in the sea, which measures from sixty to one hundred feet in length, and thirty to forty in cir- cumference. Its food consists principally of minute fish. Ezek. 32: 2, should read crocodile; also Psa. 74: 13, in the place of dragon. Most probably the great fish that swallowed Jonah was the shark. The leviathan of Job 41 is thought to be the crocodile. The WOLF, a ferocious, wild animal resembling the dog, was formerly plentiful in Palestine. There it was accustomed to hunt singly, or in small packs. The shepherd had to watch his "flock at night, as the wolf was then abroad for prey, lest the wolf of the eve- ning should spoil it, and scatter the sheep. Jer. 5:6; John 10: 12. It is timid of man, suspicious, persevering in attack, and most dangerous in numbers. The dreadful Chaldeans were said to be "more fierce than evening wolves." Hab. 1 : 8. When entrapped, it suffers itself to be killed without resistance. No animal can escape it by flight, as its long, slinging gallop never flags; and one wolf will do more harm in a flock of sheep than a whole pack of jackals. Isaiah prophesied that in the time of the millennium: "The wolf and the lamb shall feed together, and the lion shall eat straw like the bullock, and dust shall be the serpent's meat. They shall not hurt nor destroy in all my holy mountain, saith the Lord." Isa. 65 : 25. toxicoa. TREES, PLANTS, FLOWERS, AND FRUITS; SUCH AS ARE PROMINENTLY MENTIONED IN THE HOLY SCRIPTURES, AND AS APPEAR TO HAVE BEEN AMONG THE MOST IMPORTANT, USEFUL, AND WELL KNOWN IN THE EARLY CENTURIES. iwuM.Bii.sf.xao>, When the wandering Israelites halted on the borders of the wilder- ness south-west of the Dead Sea, and sent forward picked men to spy out the Promised Land, Canaan was most fertile. Its vegetation, in spite of the contracted boundaries, was of the richest, and was won- derfully varied. A cluster of grapes plucked by the brook of Eshcol was so huge that it had to be borne on a staff by two men, while pomegranates and figs were plentiful. "The land which we passed through to search it, is an exceeding good land," reported Joshua. " If the Lord delight in us, then he will bring us into this land, and give it us; a land which floweth with milk and honey." Num. 14: 7,8. Its valleys were fat with pastures for herds of cattle and flocks of sheep, and with fields of grain for man. Sloping hillsides were green with herbage for the goats that scampered down their declivi- ties, and the antelopes that browsed untamed. Mountain streams and lakes watered the land ; fountains gave birth to rills of living water at many points ; welcome wells were dotted over the surface. Lilies, roses, and other flowers bloomed so abundantly as to make the face of the landscape lovely, and attracted countless swarms of bees to their sweet-laden petals. Under the quickening rays of an almost tropical sun, these living jewels often made the air heavy with fragrance. Their unconscious incense of praise arose with the plaintive notes of myriads of doves that dwelt in the many ravines. " Flowers are not trifles, as one might know if he would only think how much pains God has taken with them everywhere; not one unfinished, not one bearing the marks of brush or pencil. Fringing the eternal borders of many winters ; gracing the pulseless breast of the old grey granite; everywhere, they are harmonizing." Big vines ran over the ground, clambering on the sides of rocks, festooning themselves upon trees, rude arbors, and on whatever would be a helping staff. The branches were heavy with delicious fruit, far larger and sweeter flavored than the small grapes of Egypt, and in profuseness beyond measure. The Olive tree, with its wealth of shade, its welcome fruit, full of hidden stores of oil, clustered thickly over Mount Olivet, and in other sunny spots. Wayfarers and dwellers in the land had the Fig tree to refresh them with its three successive crops of fruit. In uprightness and stateliness of growth, the honored Palm tree towered above its brethren of the Almond, the Sycamore, the Myrtle, the Oak, the Poplar, the Apple, the Pear, the Quince, the Orange, and other species. And afar off upon the hills of the North country, were to be seen, at all seasons of the year, the noble evergreen Cedars of Lebanon, beneath each of whose broad-spreading canopy of branches a caravan could rest at ease. A rare country, indeed, was the land of Canaan in soil and ver- dure. Into this garden of the earth, and in probation as the Chosen People, was to enter a nation of freedmen, brought up from under the whip of the taskmaster by the outstretched hand of the Lord. Wild roots plucked out of the Wilderness to be transplanted into Jehovah's garden that they should bear good fruit, were these people. " My well beloved hath a vineyard in a very fruitful hill : . . . and He looked that it should bring forth grapes, and it brought forth wild grapes." Isa. 5 : 1, 2. Iniquitous conduct, idolatrous rites, violated ordinances, rebellious uprisings against a sacred covenant with Jehovah, followed upon each other; till the Jews were disin- herited, and dispersed throughout the world. Corresponding with this direful overthrow, Palestine has now but the shadow of its former beauty and culture. Its proud forests are cut down, except upon the mountains, and along the Mediterranean coast. The steady altera- tions of climate that has resulted, and the want of proper tillage, have sadly changed the soil and the rich harvests of the once Holy Land. "The fruits and plants which are the same in name and kind as those of the times of the Scriptures, are not the same in excel- lence." The glory has departed. Yet, as well as we can, let us consider the beauty of its vegetation, as it was in the past, and see the Scriptural teachings with which every thing was instinct for them, and is yet for us. The vegetation of the the temperate and torrid climes intermingled, or rather overlapped, in Palestine. In the north. Galilee had the trees, shrubs, and herbs more common to Asia Minor ami Europe. Tropical plants of Arabia and India grew in the sun-scorched depres- (30 3* ILLUSTRATED CYCLOPEDIA OF THE BIBLE. sions about the Jordan and the Dead Sea. The desert country on the south had the growths of Egypt and Arabia. On the western slopes, the plains of the Mediterranean were the granaries of grains and fruits. The OLIVE tree, whose branch has always been the emblem of peace (Gen. 8: n), by virtue of its usefulness ranked first in the esteem of the Israelites, and is made a frequent type of Scriptural truths. It grows best in sunny spots, and will flourish upon rocky cliffs, bringing "oil out of the flinty rocks." Deut. 32: 13; Job 29: 6. Its trunk is knotty, bark smooth and ash-colored, wood solid and yellowish, leaves oblong, of a dark-green above and silver-colored beneath. In June it puts forth white flowers, which grow in bunches, each of one piece, widening towards the top, and dividing into four parts; these fall off with the slightest breeze. Job 15: 33. Then comes the fruit, resembling a plum and enclosing a hard kernel, first green, then pale, and black when quite ripe. Its oil is used in cook- ing, for anointing the body and the head, and as medicine. As an evergreen, it if. emblematic of a righteous man (Psa. 52 : 8) ; and the living branches which spring up from the old root fitly represent his children. Psa. 128: 3. Almost of equal rank was the FIG tree, bearing fruit of aromatic fragrance, which also grew in stony, barren places. It seldom rose above twelve feet, and sent off from the bottom many spreading branches. The early and most prized fruit ripened in June ; the more abundant summer fig in August ; and the winter fig was sometimes plucked the spring following. Figs grow on short, thick stems before the appearance of leaves, and contain a fra- grant pulp intermixed with many small seeds. Dwelling safely " every man under his vine and under his fig tree," was a Jewish proverb to de- note peace and prosperity. 1 Kings 4: 25. The fate of the vain boaster who brings forth no fruit, was fore- shadowed by the curse of the barren fig tree. Matt. 21 : 19. The excellent and beauti- ful PALM trees of Palestine, which once gave Jericho the name of " City of Palm Trees" (Deut. 34 : 3), have almost disappeared. In its straight, upright growth of FIG BRANCH. PALM TREE. DATES. a hundred feet, it excels all others, and it is topped with a crown of spiring leaves about four feet long, which is always green. "The righteous shall flourish as the palm tree" (Psa. 92 : 12), was the prom- ise of a long and exalted life. Leaves decaying leave rough knots on the slender trunk, and form footholds by which the climber may ALMOND BLOSSOM AND FRUIT. gather the date fruit clustering near the summit. Palm branches were used as symbols of honor and triumph. John 12: 12, 13; Rev. 7 : 9. The Arabs celebrate three hundred and sixty uses to which may be put the trunk, branches, leave's, fibres, and fruit of the palm. In January or February blossomed the ALMOND tree, the harbinger of spring ; and it bore fruit two months later, when other trees were only beginning to bud. Hence probably came its Hebrew name Sliaked, which primarily means " to be wakeful," "to hasten." This explains the obscure refer- ence in Jer. 1: n, 12: "The word of the Lord came unto me, saying, Jeremiah, what seesi thou ? And I said, I see the rod of an almond tree (sAdfced). Then said the Lord unto me, Thou hast well seen, for I will hasten (shoked) my word to per- form it. ' ' It resembles the peach tree in leaves and blossoms. "When in flowering," says Has- selquist, " it is like an old man with his white locks." Eccl.12: 5. The glory of Lebanon was its large and noble evergreen CEDAR, which attained to ninety feet in height and forty in girth. It shot out large and almost horizontal branches ten to twelve feet from the ground. Its wood was very solid, brown in color, and in- corruptible if preserved from the wet. The Scrip- tures speak of its exalted growth, its multiplied branches, its shadowing shroud (Eze. 31. 3-7); and the Psalmist tells of its abundance of fruit- cones : 72 : 16. Other fruit and timber trees were anciently plen- tiful in Palestine and the adjoining countries. The sacred writings speak of Oaks, Poplars, Pines and Cypresses. The SYCAMINE tree of Luke 17: 6 is judged to be the Mulberry, the fruit of which resembles the blackberry. Both the black and white mulberry trees are common to Pal- estine, and the leaves are fed to silkworms. The ACACIA tree, found on the peninsula of Sinai, furnished the pre- cious, hard-grained shit- tim wood out of which were made the tables, altars, and planks of the tabernacle. The ALMUG, or AL- GUM tree, brought from Ophir (1 Kings 10: n), was very choice and dura- ble. Pillars were made from its wood for the Temple. SYCAMORE, or FIG MULEERRY tree (Luke 19: 4), which is the height acacia, or shittim wood. ; TREES, PLANTS, FLOWERS, AND FRUITS. 33 of a beech, bears its fruit in curious clusters on little sprigs. It is always green, and gives a refreshing shade; but its figs are disgustful in sweetness. Amos 7 : 14. The WEEPING WIL- LOWS of Judea were as graceful as those by the waters of Babylon, upon whose branches the cap- tive Israelites hung their harps as they mourned their exile from the far-off homes. Of the MYRTLE tree it has been said, "With its pure starry blossoms shin- ing through its dark foli- age, with its leaves so de- lightfully scented, and with flexible sprays which so readily twist into garlands, there is no wonder that every nation familiar with it has loved this exquisite evergreeen." At the Feast of the Tabernacle, the booths and sheds erected were adorned with myrtle branches. Neh. 8: 15. The VINES of the Holy Land are unexcelled else- where in luxuriance of growth, and in richness of grapes. Some clusters of the fruit weigh over ten pounds, and the berries are as large as plums. A traveller tells of one vine he saw, thirty feet high, with a stem eighteen inches in diameter, forming by its branches a hut upward of thirty feet broad and long. Formerly the culture of the vine extended over the whole country. The finest grapes were dried into raisins. The others were trodden under foot in presses, and the juice was boiled down to a honey syrup, which formed a pleasanter relish with food than molasses. Messiah's great work and power were shown by his treading alone the figurative wine- press. Isa. 63: 1-3; Rev. 19: 15. Jews drank wine but seldom except on festive occasions, and this appears to have been the unfermented juice. From the earliest times the vine has been cultivated. Gen. FIG MULBERRY. THE VINE. 9 : 20 ; Job 1:18; Deut. 8 : 8. Ripe grapes could be gathered in Syria for four or five months in the year (Lev. 26 : 5) ; and the glean- ings of the vineyards were always to be left for the poor. Lev. 19 : 10, 23. From the vineyards of Judea were drawn many forcible parables. Judg. 9: 12; Matt. 20 :' 1 ; 21: 28. It was a beautiful emblem of domestic love, peace, and plenty. Psa. 128: 3 ; Mic. 4: 4- 'The vineyard of the Lord of Hosts is the house of Israel" (Isa. 5: 1-7; Psa. 80: 8-16); and the rebellious Jews were com- pared to "wild grapes" (Isa. 5: 2-4)3 "an empty vine" (Hos. 10: 0; "the degenerate plant of a strange vine." Jer. 2: 21. The TAMARISK OR MANNA PLANT. vine illustrated the spiritual union with Christ, into whom believers must be engrafted in order to bear good fruit. John 15 : 1-8. Mournfully and literally is now fulfilled the prophecy of Jeremiah: " The spoiler is fallen upon thy summer fruits andupon thy vintage. And joy and gladness is taken from the plentiful field, and from the land of Moab ; and I have caused wine to fail from the wine-presses; none shall tread with shouting." Jer. 48 : 32,33. Wine was not only used in their sacrifices, but the psalm of thanksgiving was not begun till the drink-offering was poured out. Hence the pecu- liar propriety of the praise, "Wine which cheereth God and man." Judg. 9: 13. From the TAMARISK shrub of the Arabian desert is now collected a substance called Manna. Burckhardt states that it drops from the thorns on the sticks and leaves with which the ground is covered, and must be gathered early in the day, or it will be melted by the sun. The Arabs, having cleansed, boiled, and strained it, can preserve it in leathern bottles for several years. They use it like honey or butter with their unleavened bread, but never make it into cakes, or eat it by itself. The many points which distinguish the Scriptural manna from this veg- etable product, are thus concisely stated by the learned Abarbinet •. "The natural manna was never found in the desert where this fell ; where the common manna does fall, it is only in the spring time, in March and April, whereas this fell throughout all the months in the year ; the ordinary manna does not putrefy and breed worms, as this did, when kept till the morning ; it cannot be ground or beaten in a mortar, so as to make cakes, as this was; the common manna is medi- cinal and purgative, and can- not be used for food and nutri- ment as this was ; this fell in a double proportion on the sixth day, and not on the Sabbath, as it certainly would have done had it fallen naturally ; it fol- lowed them in all their journ- eys, wherever they pitched their tents ; and it ceased at the very time of the year when the other falls, namely, in March, when the Israelites were come to Gilgal." About fifty other Plants have been mentioned in the Bible, because of their fruits or flow- ers. Some of these were native to Palestine, while others were acclimated in the times of Sol- omon, as recorded in Eccl. 2 : 5 : "I made me gardens and orchards, and I planted trees in them of all kinds of fruits." SPICES were much used by the Israelites in their religious services, and in personal adornment. The gum which naturally flowed from the trunk and branches of the Astralagus Tragacanth, was the "spicery" of Gen. 37 : 25. The beautiful LIGN ALOE furnished one of the choicest gums; its perfume was ranked with myrrh, cassia, and cinnamon. Psa. 45 : 8 ; Prov. 7: 17. Its trunk is rugged, and its whole height only five feet. The teeth -edged leaves have several shades of green. Three bands of bright colors, rose, orange, and yellow, with outer edges TRAGACANTH. 34 ILLUSTRATED CYCLOPEDIA OF THE BIBLE. of green, embellish the bell-shaped flowers. Balaam happily compared the goodly tents and tabernacles of Israel, interspersed with colored banners, to trees of lign aloes. Num. 24: 5, 6. Sweet CALA- MUS, or SWEET CANE, was proba- bly one of the rare aromatic plants of Arabia which the Queen of Sheba gave to Solomon. Ezek. 27: 19. It furnished an oil fit for the Temple lamps ; and the sub- sequent complaint oftheprophetshows the people had grown covetous in their offerings : "Thou hast bought me no sweet cane with money." Isa. 43 : 24. With these may be grouped the CORIANDER, a plant which the Is- raelites had known in Egypt, and which is chewed by most Orientals for the agreeable flavor it It was also used as a medicine, and for flavoring LIGN ALOE. gives to the breath, food. The GOURD of Jonah, or Castor plant, which wilts on a slight injury, furnishes a fine oil for burning. It was quite distinct from the poisonous wild gourd of 2 Kings 4 : 39. and it was also sprinkled upon each of the cakes of shew-bread. "Gold, and frankincense, and myrrh," were given by the Wise Men as royal gifts to the infant Saviour. Matt. 2: 11. The purest and whitest was that obtained by the first incision into the trunk, while the later flowing gums were streaked with yellow. BALSAM was obtained from the BALM of GILEAD tree, which grew to a height of fifteen feet in Arabia. It had straggling branches and scanty foliage. This gum was sent by Jacob as a present to Joseph. Gen. 43 : 11. It ap- pears to have had healing virtues. Jer. 46: 11; 51: 8. MYRRH BRANCH. FRANKINCENSE. Pure FRANKINCENSE brought from Arabia (Isa. 60 : 6), was one of the prime ingredients in the sacred incense (Exod. 30 : 34) ; BALSAM OF GILEAD. GALBANUM was a resinous gum of India, of a pungent, disagreeable odor. Its mixture into the sacred perfume was probably to check the odors arising from animal sacrifices. Exod. 30 : 34. MYRRH was used in the " oil of holy ointment" (Exod. 30: 23), in perfuming the body (Est. 2 : 12), and in embalming. John 19: 39. It was probably a white gum obtained from a low, thorny tree of Arabia like the Acacia. CINNAMON is the spicy bark of a tree the size of a willow, which grows in the island of Ceylon. The blossoms are white, and brighten the landscape for miles around. Its oil burns with a de- lightful fragrance. CASSIA bark has the same general appearance, smell, and taste ; but its flavor is coarser, more pungent, and leaves a bitter taste. SAFFRON is classed with Spike- nard in Song 4: 14. The cultivated plant is delicately fragrant, and some of its orange-yel- low flowers were plucked on Mount Tabor by Rev. H. S. Osborn. Under the three classes of Corn fruit, Vintage fruit, and Orchard fruit, the Israelites in- cluded all those whose first fruits were presented, or tithes paid upon. CINNAMON. The BARLEY, RYE, MILLET common to Palestine, were sometimes all included and WHEAT, under the gen- TREES, PLANTS, FLOWERS, AND FRUITS. 35 eral term of CORN. Bread for the poorer people was made out of barley: the multiplication of these coarse loaves showed the hu- mility of the Saviour, and the poverty of his hearers. BEANS or pulse, LEN- TILS, MALLOWS, a pot herb, and FITCHES— a coarse but nutritious pea, the ordinary sustenance of doves — were the food of the humbler Jews ; and David ate of such lowly fare when fleeing from Absalom. 2 Sam. 1 7 : 28. SPIKENARD was acostly aromatic ointment ob- tained from a rare, grass- like plant of India, which had a small root attached to a tuft of light-brown, hair- like fibres. Song 1: 12. The cost of the spikenard with which the grateful Mary anointed the feet of Jesus, was probably fifty dollars. The MUSTARD tree of Scripture, noted for its very small, pun- gent seed, is thought to be the species here illustrated which is found along the Jordan and by the Sea of Tiberias. SPIKENARD. ancients are said to have had painted garments beautifully adorned with figures of creatures, flowers, and trees; their colors were per- manent, and came from the sap of certain vegetables. Babylon was famous for making such "goodly Babylonish garments" (Josh. 7 : 21) ; and the mother of Sisera assigned to him as spoils from the Israelites, "a prey of divers colors of needle-work, of divers colors of needle-work on both sides." Judg. 5 : 30. The fine linen condemned by Isaiah (3 : 23), was probably a kind of very thin silk or gauze which, in garments, was almost transparent, and was worn in shamelessness. HAZEL rods are mentioned in Gen. 30: 37; but it is doubtful whether the Almond tree is not intended, as the Hebrew term (\uz) MUSTARD TREE. ANISE. MINT, ANISE (Anethumj, and CUMMIN were three aromatic but unimportant herbs very common in Palestine. Mint was used in flavoring food, Anise occasionally in embalming the poorer classes, while Cummin was bound upon sores and wounds. These were the meanest and cheapest herbs ; yet the Jews osteutatiously paid tithes of them, but "omitted the weightier matters of the law, namely, judgment, mercy, and faith." Matt. 23: 23. RUE — a little, common plant which is used as a stimulant, having a disa- greeable odor, and an acrid, bitter taste — is included in Luke 11 : 42 with mint. FLAX was an important plant in Pal- estine. The good wife " seeketh wool, and flax, and worketh willingly with her hands. She layeth her hands to the spin- mint. die, and her hands hold the distaff." Prov. 31 : 13, 19. Linen was always worn by the priests, in prefer- ence to wool, as it harbored no vermin to pollute them. The HAZEL. means either. Hazel wood is very tough and flexible. The rods are much used in coopering, while the nuts furnish a fragrant oil. The savory GARLIC, LEEKS, and ONIONS, MELONS and CUCUMBERS of Egypt were eaten by the Israelites in the bondage, and longed for while they sojourned in the wilderness, as they wept and said: "But now our soul is dried away; there is nothing at all, besides this manna, be- fore our eyes." Num. n : 4-6. Of several of these relishes travellers speak in flattering terms: "Whoever has tasted onions in Egypt must allow that none can be had better in any part of the universe. Here they are sweet, in other countries they are nauseous and strong ; here they are soft, whereas in the north and other parts, they are hard of di- gestion Melons serve the Egyptians for meat, drink, and physic. They are eaten in abundance during the season, even by the richer sort of people; but the common people, on whom Providence has bestowed nothing but poverty and patience, scarcely eat any thing but these, and account this the best time of the year, as they are obliged to put up with worse fare at other seasons. They afford a cool, refreshing juice, assuage thirst, mitigate feverish disorders, and compensate thereby, in no small degree, for the excessive heats." In Palestine, CUCUMBERS were plentifully grown ; and in such fields a lonely watchman, sheltered from the burning sun by a solitary little hut, kept off cattle and thieves. To such a cheerless, desolate lodge, Zion is compared by the prophet: "And the daughter of Zion is left as a cottage in a vineyard, as a lodge in a garden of cucumbers, as a besieged city." Isa. 1 : 8. " DOVE'S DUNG," a pint of which in the famine at Samaria sold for five pieces of silver (2 Kings 6: 25^, was thought by Lin- naeus to have been the rough-coated, bulbous root of the plant calkd Star of Bethlehem. The HUSKS that the Prodigal Son ate in common with the swine (Luke 15: 16), were doubtless the pods of the Carob tree, which contain a gelatinous substance very sweet to the taste. Cattle, swine, and the poorer population eat them. " The pods arc rather longer than a finger, an inch in breadth, and as crooked as a sickle , liiey tf ILLUSTRATED CYCLOPEDIA OF THE BIBLE. have a very sweet and pleasant taste, are not unlike our beans, but with a darker and harder shell, which contains bitter and very hard kernels. This seed is thrown away, but the pod is eaten ; an extremely sweet juice is pressed out of it, which is excellent for pre- serving fruit. In Cyprus, I saw on the strand large quan- tities of such pods piled up like hills, with which fre- quently many vessels are laden. As this fruit is ex- tremely abundant, the price is very low, and they are used as food for the . cattle." The MANDRAKE has a root like the parsnip. It bears a purple flower, also a small, fragrant, and ruddy apple. Mandrake has long been noted for its soothing properties. Of it Solomon's Bride speaks : " The mandrakes give a smell, and at our gates are all man- THE CAKOB FRUIT. MANDRAKE. ner of pleasant fruits, new and old, which I have laid up for thee, O my beloved." Song 7 : 13. Of the Orchard fruits, the Olive, Fig, Date, Mulberry, Fig- Mulberry, Apple, Pear, Quince, Citron, Orange, Carob, and Walnut, need no further mention. In the choiceness of its fruit, and the beauty of its tulip-shaped, rosy flowers, the POMEGRANATE is equal to any. Its apple is the size of an orange, and contains a cool, re- freshing liquid. Carved pome- granates decorated the capitals of the temple ; the skirt of the High Priest's robe was adorned with pomegranates (in blue, pur- ple and scarlet) hung between golden bells. The LILY of the Scriptures flourished in the valleys of the Holy Land, also among the thorny shrubs and pastures of pomegranate. the desert. Solomon in his Song (2: 1, 2) speaks of its luxuriant growth; and it is a figure of God's bountifulness to Israel, if she will repent : " I will be as the dew unto Israel : he shall grow as the lily, and cast forth his roots as Lebanon." Hos. 14: 5. This appears to have been the LILY OF SYRIA. brilliant crimson Lily of Chalcedon, pointing to which Jesus of Nazareth so beautifully illustrated the loving providence of our Father in heaven: "Consider the lilies of the field, how they grow ; they toil not, neither do they spin : and yet I say unto you, That even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these. Wherefore, if God so clothe the grass of the field, which to-day is, and to-morrow is cast into the oven, shall he not much more clothe you, O ye of little faith ? Therefore take no thought, saying, What shall we eat? or, What shall we drink? or, Wherewithal shall we be clothed?" Matt. 6 : 28-31. In its profusion of growth, beauty, and fragrance, it is a queenly flower, and it was introduced into the ornaments of the Temple. 2 Chron. 4:5. The oft-quoted text, "Cast thy bread upon the waters, for thou shalt find it after LILY OF CHALCEDON. LILIUM CANDIDIUM. many days" (Eccl. n : 1), is rupposcd to refer to the seed of the Lotus-Lily (perhaps the Lily of Solomon's Song), which was made into bread. These seeds were sown by enveloping in clay and casting into the river. Sinking down in the mud, they germinated. After many days the plants appeared above the water, bearing flowers and fruit containing many fold the amount of bread -seed sown. A more fitting emblem of charity could scarce be chosen. TREES, PLANTS, FLOWERS, AND FRUITS. 37 ROSE OF SHARON. In its peculiar beauty and the delicacy of its perfume, the culti- vated Rose of Pal- estine excels all others. The modi- fications of its spe- cies are beyond number. The ROSE OF SHARON bud- ded annually, and bore a small, white flower. HYSSOP was the solemn plant of pu- rification, and with it was sprinkled every thing to be cleansed. It was some low shrub which contrasted with the stately cedar (i Kings 4: 33) ; but its exact identification is doubtful. Rev. J. L. Porter judges it to be the Caper plant, and says of the ruin of Petra: "The products of nature alone are perennial; for while the monuments of man are all spoiled, the delicate branches of the Caper plant hang down as fresh and beautiful from the chinks in the rocks as they did two thousand years ago, and the foliage of the wild fig and tamarisk are as rich, and the flower of the Oleander tree as gaudy, as they were when the princes of Edom dwelt in the clefts of the rock and held in pride the heights of the hills. ' ' The Saviour refused to drink the stupefying draught of wine mingled with myrrh and gall — the bitter juice of the Hemlock — but it was legally necessary that the purifying hyssop should touch His lips as He hung on the cross, that He might fulfil the right- eousness of the Law before He gave up the ghost. John 19 : 28-30. "Hence- forth Jesus and his blood should be the the use of the hyssop and the bloody Him, and in the power of the cross to cleanse and to atone for ever." — Rev. H. S. Osborn. The REEDS of Scripture include a variety of aquatic plants or rushes. Pens for writing were formed of split reeds, and paper was also made of the celebrated Egyptian papyrus. These paper-reeds of the ancients were the bulrushes of the ark which floated the infant Moses to the feet of Pharaoh's daughter. So even unto this present generation have floated down on the waves of time, unhurt, the books of Holy Scripture, the first of whose inspired pages were written by this earliest and greatest of the Lord's prophets. And as the reed lifted the hyssop to the lips of the Lord just before He spake the dying HYSSOP PLANT. all-atoning sacrifice for sin sprinkling should terminate in words, "It is finished!" so will the pen (aided by the myriad-fin- THE THISTLE. gered press) multiply into every tongue of the earth the glad tidings of Gospel salvation, till Immanuel shall come clothed in glory, and the earth and heavens shall pass away, and time shall be no more. GRASS in the Scripture generally denotes all the verdure of the earth (Matt. 6: 30; Psa. 147: 8); and tender, delicate growth that withers speedily. Isa. 40: 6. That whose seed found a lodgment in the little soil on the flat house-tops, was especially fragile. Psa. 129: 6,7. FLAGS were water-plants, or sea-weeds. Their abund- ance in the Red Sea gave it the name of Sea of Weeds ; and the reddish color of their leaves and stems fastened upon itthetitle of Red Sea. The lack of cul- ture and the aspect of barren desolation which the larger part of the once fertile land of Palestine now exhibits, are shown in the state- ment of a recent traveller: "The plain near Tiberias is in many places a complete wilderness of THORNS and THISTLES. They render some of the hills impassable, and entangle the foot of the traveller." Everymodern explo- rer thus testifies to the fulfilment of the prophecy : " Thorns shall come up in her palaces, nettles and bram- bles in the fortresses thereof." The Holy Land, of all others, most fulfils the primal curse: "Thorns also and thistles shall it bring forth to thee." Gen. 3: 18. The Rabbins state there are twenty-two words in the Hebrew Scriptures signifying thorns or prickles. " May we not see in the production of injurious thorns an arrestment by the fiat of the Almighty in the formation of branches, and thus a blight passed upon this part of creation, a standing memorial of the effects of sin, which would at once declare itself to be from God ?" Yet, as if to scoff at and utterly reject every warning of mercy, the THE THORN. 38 ILLUSTRATED CYCLOPEDIA OF THE BIBLE. Jews mocked the Messiah with a Crown of Thorns, made of pliant, thorny twigs, full of small and sharp spines. DARDAR, OR THISTLES. Desertion, desolation and ruin are signified by the growing of BRAMBLES, BRIARS, and NETTLES. The clustering seed-fruit of the worthless bramble is contrasted by the Saviour with thickly- hanging grapes, which it somewhat resembles at a distance. Luke 6 : 43, 44. With these may be classed the weeds which spring up in fields imperfectly cultivated. The bright-flowered, but luxuriant and troublesome COCKLE crowds out the growth of useful barley, or delicious grapes (Job 31 : 40) ; an example to show the need of good works in good season. "The HEATH in the desert" (Jer. 17 : 6), grows near the wilderness of the Dead Sea; "and the man that de- parteth from the Lord" abides in the same desolation. Noxious TARES spring up among the wheat, which they closely resemble, ATAD, OR BRAMBLE. and cannot be separated till the harvest, as hypocrites now escape detection by false professions. Matt. 3: 12. BASKET OF FRUITS. THE WANDERINGS OF THE ISRAELITES; IN WHICH ARE NARRATED THE SCENES AND OCCURRENCES THAT GO TO MAKE UP A LIBERAL SHARE OF THE MOST THRILLING AND INSTRUCTIVE PORTION OP THE OLD TESTAMENT HISTORY, The Exodus of the Israelites from Egypt is one of the most mar- vellous events in history. In one night three million slaves were made free by the mighty hand and outstretched arm of the Lord. They were fed upon the Paschal Lamb slain to release them from spiritual BANKS OF THE NILE. bondage, and were led out from beside the banks of the fertile Nile, to possess the rich land of Canaan promised to their father Abraham. These rude, vicious slaves, crushed in spirit and hardened in iniqui- ties by unjust taskmasters, were to be transformed into upright freemen. All their scattered families were to be moulded into one nation, having inter- ests, laws, and worship in com- mon, but wholly separate from other nations debased in idol- atry. At an end was the patri- archal dispensation, and the beginning of the Mosaic was at hand. This was ever thought to be the chief fact in Jewish history. A nation enslaved was redeemed, and set apart to the service of God — "a kingdom of priests, and a holy nation." Ex. 19: 6. The Wanderings in the Wilderness, prolonged to forty years by the transgressions and hard- heartedness of that perverse generation, was a needed dis- cipline. Throughout this time these unwarlike people were protected from attacks of predatory tribes by sojourn- ing in a barren and desolate country, shut in by high ranges of mountains, through whose defiles they journeyed. They could gather for food neither bread, nor meat, nor strong drink. Jehovah, who led 8 them by a pillar of cloud, fed them with manna from heaven, with water from the smitten rock; and during all these years, neither their clothes nor their shoes were waxen old upon them. This journey might have been performed in a few months by passing through the land of the Philistines; but it was necessary that the Israelites should be taken into the wilderness to meet and make a covenant with God. The road was a difficult one, and was beset with many privations which they would not en- dure with patience. On the night of the self-same day that termi- nated the period of four hundred and thirty years sojourning as aliens in a strange land — which lot had befallen Abraham and the children of Israel — the hosts of the Lord went out from the land of Egypt with great substance. About six hundred thousand on foot that were men, besides children, with a mixed multitude of Egyptian refugees, travelled from Rameses to Succoth, carrying with them flocks, herds, and much cattle. Ex. 12: 37- 42. Their journeyings, as far as they can be cor- roborated, are shown on the accompanying ma]), and seem to group into three stages : the first ended at Sinai, where the Law was given ; the second at Kadesh-Barnea, from which spies were sent out to view the bordering Promised Land ; and the third included the unrecorded wanderings of thirty-eight years, which terminated with the passage of the new generation over the Jordan. At Pihahiroth, the plain of Chiroth, the Isra- elites were enclosed between the Red Sea on the east (here twelve miles wide), the lofty mount Atakah (Migdol) on the north and west, and the Egyptian hosts behind them. The terror-stricken MAP SHOWING THE JOURNEYINGS OF THE ISRAELITES. (39) 40 ILLUSTRATED CYCLOPEDIA OF THE BIBLE. ISRAELITES CROSSING THE RED SEA fugitives saw no way of escape from destruction ; but the waters were miraculously divided by an east wind, and the passage of the Red Sea was the crisis of the Exodus. Thus this chosen people were baptized unto the Lord in the water, while Pharaoh and his proud hosts sank into the bottom as a stone, amid a tempest of rain, thunder, and lightning. Psa. 77: 15-20. "Thou hast with thine arm re- deemed thy people, the sons of Jacob and Joseph. Selah. The waters saw thee, O God, the waters saw thee ; they were afraid : the depths also were troubled. The clouds poured out water: the skies sent out a sound : thine arrows also went abroad. Th» voice of thy thunder was in the heaven: the lightnings lightened the world: the earth trembled and shook." Dr. E. D. Clarke records a remarkable and somewhat similar phenomenon as occurring "in the Sea of Azof during violent east winds : the sea retires in so sin- gular a manner that the people of Tanganrog are able to cross upon dry land to the opposite coast, a distance of twenty verts, equal to fourteen miles. But when the wind changes, and this it sometimes does very suddenly, the waters return with such rapidity that many lives are lost. The depth here is five fathoms." Diodorus Siculus relates that the Ichthyophagi, who lived near the Red Sea, had a tradition handed down to them through a long line of ancestors, that the whole bay was once laid bare to the very bot- tom, the waters retiring to the opposite shore, and that they after- wards returned to their accustomed channel with a tremendous revulsion. Even to this day the inhabitants of the neighborhood of Corondel preserve the remembrance of a mighty army having been once drowned in the bay. Having sang the triumphal Song of Moses (Ex. 15 : 1-2 1), the Israelites travelled towards Mount Sinai by way of Marah, Elim, and the wilderness of Sin. Ex. 15.. 16. The country was hilly and sandy, having a few dry water-courses. Marah and its bitter waters have been identified by travellers. The basin is nearly eight feet in diameter, and has-two feet depth of water. Its taste is unpleasant wilderness of Sin, "a frightful desert, almost wholly without vege- tation." Dr. Shaw traversed it in nine hours, being diverted all the day by varieties of lizards and vipers which abound there. Their scanty supplies being spent, the murmuring Israelites here began to be fed with manna from heaven. Its stated appearance, morning after morning, excepting the Sabbath, for nearly forty years, was unquestionably miraculous. What manna was, is utterly unknown ; but it does not appear to have been common to the wilderness. None of the Israelites ever saw it before (Deut. 8 : 3, 16) ; and from a pot of it being preserved in the Ark as a remembrance of God's mercy, it is probable that nothing of the kind ever appeared again. At Rephidim or Meribah, where was a parched plain with barren rocks on either side, the needed water gushed out of the smitten " rock in Horeb," at the foot of the mountains. This rock, which is a vast block of red granite, fifteen feet long, ten broad, and twelve high, presents to this day evidences of this great miracle. "Holes and channels appear in the stone which could only have been formed by the bursting out and running of water. No art of man could have done it, if any motive could be supposed for the undertaking in such a place as this." ■J ■ffls *«,., TOR, NEAR ELIM. And saltish ; the Arabs pronounce it the worst of the district. Elim lies two leagues from Tor. Here Dr. Shaw found nine of the wells yet open, the other three having been filled up with sand ; but the seventy palm trees had increased to more than three thousand. The Arabs of Tor hold these in great reverence, as they say the house- hold of Moses encamped here. Between Elim and Sinai lies the MOUNT SINAI. The Israelites arrived at Mount Sinai probably about the middle of June, having been two months on their journey. This range of mountains consists of several peaks, the principal of which are Horeb and Sinai. The sacred summit where Moses received the Commmand- ments, laws, and ordinances for the Israelites, towers ||\^ seven thousand feet above the level of the sea. The ffljL approach is by a deep and narrow pass, between black- ened, shattered cliffs of granite rising to a great height, and threatening every moment to crush travellers beneath overtoppling rocks. After describing a toiling ascent of two hours up this awful mount, Dr. Robinson says: " Here the interior and lofty peaks of the great circle of Sinai began to open upon us — black, rugged, desolate summits; -and, as we advanced, the dark and frowning front of Sinai itself began to appear. We were grad- ually ascending, and the valley gradually opening ; but as yet all was a naked desert. I had never seen a spot more wild and desolate. As we advanced, the valley still opened wider and wider with a gentle ascent, and became full of shrubs and tufts of herbs, shut in on each side by lofty, granite ridges, and rugged, shattered peaks, a thousand feet high, while the face of Horeb rose directly before us. Both my companion and myself involuntarily exclaimed, ' Here is room enough for a large encampment !' Reaching the top of the ascent or water-shed, a fine, broad plain lay before us, sloping down gently towards the south-southeast, enclosed by rugged and venerable mountains of dark granite, stern, naked, splintered peaks, and ridges of indescribable grandeur ; and terminated, at a distance of more than a mile, by the bold and awful front of Horeb, rising perpen- THE FORTY YEARS' WANDERINGS. 4» ENCAMPMENT OF THE ISRAELITES. dicularly in frowning majesty, from twelve to fifteen hundred feet in height. It was a scene of solemn grandeur, wholly unexpected, and such as we had never seen ; and the associations which at the mo- ment rushed upon our minds were almost overwhelming. . . . Our conviction was strengthened that here, or on some of the adjacent cliffs, was the spot where the Lord ' descended in fire' and pro- claimed the Law. Here lay the plain where the whole congregation might be assembled ; here was the mount that could be approached, if not forbidden ; and here the mountain brow, where alone the lightning and the thick cloud would be visible, and the thunders and the voice of the trump be heard, when the Lord ' came down in the sight of all the people upon Mount Sinai.' We gave ourselves up to the impressions of the awful scene ; and read, with a feeling that will never be forgotton, the sublime account of the transactions, and the commandments there promulgated, in the original words as recorded by the great Hebrew legislator." The Israelites encamped in the plain at the foot of Mount Sinai eleven months. Here, while that terrible mountain " burned with fire unto the midst of heaven, with darkness, clouds, and thick dark- ness," they received the Ten Commandments or "Words" of the Lord, engraven on tablets of stone ; here were made the Tabernacle and its furniture, after the heavenly patterns Moses saw in the Mount ; here Israel entered into personal covenant with Jehovah to become a holy people, perpetually observing Sacrifices, Offerings, and the Sacred Seasons dedicated to special worship. (See article on Jewish Worship). The camping-ground of this host probably covered an area of twelve miles, in the centre of which was placed the Tabernacle, with the tents of the Priests and Levites completely encircling it. "It was the pilgrim rest of the Wilderness, at rest, and yet ready to move when the cloud moved. God dwelt in the midst of the camp, to keep them from evil. The blood of the atoning Lamb ever spoke peace on the Mercy-seat ; there was ever light, and fragrance, and food in the Holy Place. The pure water to cleanse was always in the Laver, and the sweet savor of the Burnt Offering was ever before the Lord ; and without the Camp was the ashes of the red heifer ready to purify from the touch of death ; it was the Lord's family at peace with Him in the blood of the everlasting Covenant." The illustration shows the locations and the fighting populations of the respective tribes ; for Israel was numbered at Sinai. The glory of the Camp of Israel, as it afterwards lay in the plains of Moab, filled Balaam with enthusiasm, and he exclaimed : " How goodly are thy tents, O Jacob, and thy tabernacles, O Israel ! As the valleys are they spread forth, as gardens by the river side, a? the trees of lign aloes which the Lord hath planted, and as cedar trees beside the waters." Num. 24: 5, 6. Such was its appearance at Sinai, also. The ancient Rabbins believed that the standard of THE EMBLEMS ON THE STANDARDS OF THE TRIBES. each tribe was similar in color to its precious stone in the breast- plate of the high priest ; and that the chief standard of each of the four camps combined the three colors of the tribes. Much uncer- tainty exists as to some of the respective emblems. To Judah has been assigned the lion; to Simeon, the sword ; to Dan, the adder; to Naphtali, the hind; to Issachar, the couching ass; to Benjamin, the wolf; to Zebulon, a ship; to Reuben, bursting water; to Gad, a 4 2 ILLUSTRATED CYCLOPEDIA OF THE BIBLE. standard ; to Asher, the olive ; to Ephraim, a fruitful bough ; to Manasseh, a palm tree. The second stage of Israel's journeyings was northeasterly from Sinai to Kadesh Barnea, which lay close to the southern borders of Canaan. A march of three days in early May brought them into the wilderness of Paran, which seems to designate the whole desert region south of Palestine. At Taberah ("burning' ' ) fire from the Lord punished the murmuring Israelites (perhaps the deadly wind from the south which at times decimates caravans) ; and at Kibroth-Hat- taavah ("the graves of lust") many died from the surfeit of a month's feeding on quails. Their long enslavement had debased the minds of these people, and rendered them incapable of manly thoughts and generous acts. At Hazeroth, leprosy smote Miriam for having leagued with Aaron against Moses. From thence they traversed a frightful desert — "that great and terrible wilderness" (Deut. i: 19) — passing through narrow valleys enclosed between precipitous cliffs of granite, and camped at Kadesh in July, " the time of the first ripe grapes." The Rev. Geo. Williams thus describes this southern border of Palestine, looking southward : " Having ascended a ridge, a scene of awful grandeur burst suddenly upon us with such startling effect as to strike us dumb for some moments. We found ourselves standing on a gigantic natural rampart of lofty mountains, which we could trace distinctly for many miles east and west of the spot on which we stood, whose precipitous promontories of naked rock, forming as it were bastions of cyclopean architecture, jutted forth in irregular masses from the mountain barrier into a frightfully terrific wilderness stretched far before us towards the south, whose horrors language must fail to describe. It was a confused chaos of chalk, and had the appearance of an immense furnace glowing with white heat, illuminated as it now was by the fierce rays of the sun. There did not appear to be the least particle of vegetation in all the dreary waste ; all was drought, and barrenness, and desolation. We felt no doubt that we were standing upon the mountain barrier of THE WILDERNESS OF PARAN. the Promised Land ; and this impression was confirmed by our sheik pointing out, some hours to the west in a valley, the site of Kaddese, the Kadesh of Scripture mentioned in the border." From this point the twelve spies entered Canaan, and thence they returned after forty days with reports of the prowess of the inhabitants that alarmed the Israelites. Jehovah thereupon sentenced all the people but Caleb and Joshua to die in the wilderness, and transferred theif inheritance in the Promised Land to their children. For eight-and-thirty years the Hebrews wandered in the deserts of Arabia, and the Scriptures pass over these hopeless years in silence. The wilderness of Zin, or Arabah, is a continuation of the valley of the Jordan, extending from the Dead Sea to the eastern gulf of the Red Sea. Its surface is of shifting sands, broken by innumer- able undulations and low hills. A few trees grow, but the depth of sand forbids any herbage. Its western boundary is a lofty line of cliffs nearly fifteen hundred feet high, and on the east the mountains of Edom tower above these cliffs a thousand feet. This immense valley, only five to six miles in width, is thus deep, dreary, and des- olate. Many times the Israelites compassed Mount Seir ; and in the first month of the fortieth year after the Exodus from Egypt, the new generation again arrived in Kadesh from Ezion-Geber. For lack of faith in the smiting of a rock at Kadesh, by "speaking unadvisedly with his lips," Moses Avas forbidden to enter the Prom : ised Land ; and in this day travellers have identified the stream that sprang forth at the stroke of his rod. " The rock is a large, single mass on a small hill of solid rock, a spur of the mountain to the north of it rising immediately above it ; it is the only visible naked rock in the whole district. The stream (falling in pretty little cas- cades) when it reaches the channel of a rain torrent beneath turns westward, and after running about three hundred or four hundred yards loses itself in the sand. I have not seen such a lovely sight anywhere else in the whole desert." Moses was averse to entering Canaan by force from the south, and asked permission from the king of Idumea (Edom) to traverse the eastern passes of the mountains of Seir, that he might approach by way of the Jordan ; but this favor was refused. — These descend- ants of Edom or Esau inhabited a mountainous country abounding with strong rock-fortresses, and intersected with numerous fertile val- leys and ravines. The wonderful rock-hewn city of Petra was its capital, famous for its magnificent and imperishable edifices. Their harsh treatment of these wandering kinsmen received punishment in later times at the hands of Amaziah, king of Judah, who slew ten thou- sand Edomites in the Valley of Salt, which lay between the territories of Edom and Judah, took their capital and changed its name to Joktheel, "subdued by God."— Moses was thus compelled to skirt the mountains southward by way of Elath, and during the passage Aaron died on the summit of Mount Hor, on the western confines of Edom. Num. 20 : 20-28. This conical sandstone mountain, having three rugged peaks, overlooks a wilderness of heights, cliffs, ravines, and deserts. On its summit yet stands the tomb of Haroun or Aaron, which the Arabs greatly venerate. It is a small, white stone building, crowned by a cupola, and hung within with relics. The journey northward by the eastern side of the mountains of Seir is well defined. Without difficulty the Israelites arrived at the brook Zered, on the southern border of Moab, almost forty years after their departure from Egypt. The details of these journeys, with many names of the encampments, are given in Exodus 12.. 19. Num- bers 11.. 14; 16.. 1 7.; 20.. 21; 33. Deuteronomy 1.. 3 ; 9.. 10. Moses, the great Lawgiver, the noblest and least selfish mortal that ever lived, had accomplished his work as saviour of his people, and was about to die. "His eye was not dim, nor his natural force abated;" yet he was not permitted to lead his people into the Promised Land. On the last day of his life, he spoke to those whom he loved more than his own life and soul the noblest address ever THE FORTY YEARS' WANDERINGS 43 God. And God said unto Abraham, Thou shalt keep my covenant therefore, thou, and thy seed after thee in their generations. This is my covenant, which ye shall keep, between me and you and thy seed after thee ; every man-child among you shall be circumcised.' Therefore it was the Lord named this first encampment, Gilgal : for He said, ' This day have I rolled away The Reproach of Egypt from you.' Josh. 5 : 10. Four days had now elapsed from the day that Israel came up out of Jordan, and they kept the Passover, being the fourteenth day of the first month (exactly forty years from that eventful night of Egypt) ; and the next day, the fifteenth, they ate of the old corn of the land, and the morning following the manna ceased. This is the history of the first week of the Land of Promise. The reproach of God's people rolled away — the Passover kept — and Israel fed with the corn of the Promised Land ; not a word had failed of all that the Lord had promised." Jericho, and its broad plain upon which the dying eyes of Moses had rested, next fell into the hands of the Israelites. VALLEY OF SALT, BETWEEN CANAAN AND EDOM. delivered by a ruler to his subjects, exhorting them to walk in the Lnv of Jehovah. Then Moses obeyed the words of the Lord: " Get thee up into this mountain Abarim, unto Mount Nebo, which is in the land of Moab, that is over against Jericho ; and behold the land of Canaan, which I give unto the children of Israel for a pos- session ; and die in the mount whither thou goest up, and be gathered unto thy people. . . . But no man knoweth of his sepulchre unto this day." Joshuinow led Israel across the Jordan into Canaan, the spring floods rolling aside at the approach of the Ark. " The first encamp- ment in the Promised Land was called Gilgal, the meaning of which is rolled away j it was here that Joshua circumcised all the children of Israel, even all born in the wilderness. A careful examination of Genesis 17 : 7-10, with Joshua 5 : 6, throws great light on the sud- ject, for God had said to Abraham, — ' And I will give unto thee, and to thy seed after thee, the land wherein thou art a stranger, all the land of Canaan, for an everlasting possession ; and I will be their 111 BROAD PLAIN OF JERICHO. PASS OF BETH-HORON. One of the most important of the acts of Joshua, upon coming into possession of the Promised Land, and securing to Israel its greatest stronghold, is connected with the Pass at Beth-horon. The name of Beth-horon belongs to two neighboring towns, in what was known as the northwest corner of Benjamin — the towns being still distinguished as the upp.r'and the lower. These lay on two ridges, with valleys on each sidj ; Beth-horon the nether being separated from the upper by a small valley, and a rocky and rough pass up the ridge on which Upper Beth-horon stood. The latter was nearest to Jerusalem, about twelve miles from it ; and both were on the usual route to the sea coast. Down this pass the great Israelitish leader drove the Ammonites ; and here, too, in that moment of almost superhuman faith he commanded the sun to stand still over Gibeon, and the moon in the Valley of Ajalon. Here also Paul passed by night on his way to Antipatris. Josh. x. 1-11; Acts xxiii. 31,32. IDOLS AND IDOLATRY OF THE ANCIENTS; PRESENTING IN A CONDENSED FORM THE WHOLE SUM AND SUBSTANCE OP THE FALSE SYSTEMS OF WORSHIP THAT BROUGHT UPON ANCIENT NATIONS THE MOST SEVERE JUDGMENTS. GROUP OF EGYPTIAN IDOLS. I. ATHOR. 2. PTAH. 3. 1515. 4. OSIRIS. 5. NEITH. 6. BUBA5TIS. 7. APIS (THE BULL.) 8. BEG (THE HAWK.) 9. IBIS (iHE CRANE.) IO. SHAU (THE CAT.) II. SCARAB^US (BEETLE.) The Mosaic law condemned Idolatry as the most abhorrent of transgressions, and punished such offences with immediate death by stoning. Jehovah was the theocratic king of Israel, the head of the civil and religious state, who had delivered his subjects from Egyptian bondage, and received their willing vows of allegiance at Sinai. He had selected them as a people to preserve a knowledge of Himself as the only true God, and to prepare the hearts of men for the coming of the Prince of Peace. His rejection for the wor- ship of senseless wood and stone, and the forsaking of His pure commandments for the iniquitous abominations of heathen temples, was the grossest rebellion, and most flagrant high-treason. Israel was to be honored in being the living witness and accuser against the idolatries of the world. Isa. 21:9; Jer. 50: 2. But the people abused to the utmost theae exalted privileges ; for while they rever- (44) enced the Lord with their lips, they constantly forsook his solemn services for the adoration of the gods of the nations among whom they chanced to dwell. All ancient nations who had not the Holy Scriptures to lead them to a knowledge of the true God, became the dupes of superstition. They deified and worshipped animals, the earth, the sea, winds, rivers, fire, stones, plants, the sun, moon, and stars. In process of time, they erected altars to abstract qualities, such as fame, peace, piety, faith ; and as corruption of manners increased, they made images to represent the viler passions of humanity, and worshipped them with licentious practices. When the Israelites sojourned in Egypt, that people worshipped forty-two leading deities, besides fifty local divinities, and deified many animals. OSIRIS, the god of the Nile, and the chief divinity of Egypt, personified moral good. He IDOLS AND IDOLATRY OF THE ANCIENTS. 45 wore the crown of Upper Egypt, having upon it ostrich feathers, and bearing also a serpent symbolizing immortality. It was fabled that while on earth teaching mankind the useful arts he was slain, his body cut to pieces and embalmed; that he rose again and became the judge of the dead, among whom the righteous were called by his name and receiveel his form. In its purely spiritual sense, this was a wonderful foreshadowing of the gospel narrative. After death a man was thought to be brought before Osiris, and his heart weighed against the feather of truth. If guiltless, he was to dwell in per- petual day on the banks of the celestial Nile; if guilty, he was to become a base animal, and. to live in a fiery place of perpetual night. Thus the Egyptians believed in the immortality of the soul, man's responsibility, and the meting out of eternal rewards or punish- ments. APIS, the Sacred Bull of Memphis, which symbolized the product- ive power of nature, was worshipped as the representative of Osiris. jjwmw|L TEMPLE OF IPSAMBOUL. The priests selected it by certain peculiar marks. Its color must be black, excepting a square or triangular white spot on the forehead, a crescent-shaped white spot on the right side, and the figure of an eagle on the back. Under the tongue must be an excrescence shaped like the sacred beetle, while the hairs of the tail were to be double. Before it had grown decrepid, it was led in solemn procession to be drowned in the sacred waters of the Nile ; and being dead, its body was embalmed for a pompous burial. Immediately the whole nation put on the manners of conventional mourning, and sometimes were disconsolate for years before the priests could obtain a younger sacred bull. Then all arrayed themselves in gay attire, and Apis was rein- stated in liis temple. ISIS, said to be the wife of Osiris, usually had the famous lotus on her head, and was called the goddess of maternity ; but in later ages and countries her rites became so immoral that even pagan Rome would not allow their observance. The cow was sacred to her. ATHOR corresponded to the Aphrodite of the Greeks, Venus of the Romans, and Ashtoreth of the Philistines, afterwards worshipped by the Jews. PTAH was worshipped at Memphis under the form of a pigmy or child ; but the knowledge of his qualities perished with his temples. NEITH, afterwards Athene and Minerva, was the goddess of wis- dom ; she wore the crown of Lower Egypt. BUBASTIS was the lion-headed goddess of fire, and was wor- shipped with great pomp ; the cat was sacred to her. She has been identified with Diana. Very many other animals were venerated. Of the crocodile Herodotus wrote, as an eye-witness : " Those who dwell about Thebes and Lake Mceris consider them to be very sacred : and they each of them train up a crocodile, which is taught to be quite tame ; and they put crystal and gold ear-rings into their ears, and bracelets on their forepaws ; and they give them appointed and sacred food, and treat them as well as possible while alive, and when dead, they embalm them, and bury them in sacred vaults." The white or sacred Ibis was venerated in the temples, and embalmed after death. Its figure was frequently on Egyptian monuments, and was probably in favor because its advent an- nounced the annual rising of the Nile to fer- tilize the country. The Scarabseus or Beetle appeared almost always in Egyptian sculp- ture and painting. It was chiefly distin- guished by having a broad, white band on the narrow margin of its oval corselet. Fishes were employed as images of divine attributes, and also as emblems of fecun- dity. The frog, hawk, crane, ram, locust, serpent, wasp, etc., were also venerated as sacred creatures. Egyptian temples were massive in struc- ture, and of magnificent proportions. Even the roofs were built of stone, to secure a coolness agreeable in that hot climate. The illustration of the Temple at Aboo-Simbel, or Ipsamboul, shows a festival of the .goddess Isis. This grand building, with its gigantic statues, was hewn out of the solid rock of a sandstone mountain. In the majestic pro- portions of vast masses, the mountain-like firmness of its walls, the long vistas through successive courts and lines of columns and sphinxes, the predominance of interior over exterior ornament, the universal use of color, the symbolism of its ornaments, and the monumental character of its edifices, Egyp- tian architecture — at the time the patriarchs were shepherds in Canaan — attained a devel- opment yet unexcelled. The entrance-way to the Temple (as shown in the temple of Wady-Sabood) lay between huge figures and two rows of colossal sphinxes, or rams, to an enclosure surrounded by a massive wall of cut stone, covered with symbolic sculptures or paintings. Within was the temple encircled by rows of trees. The awe-stricken multitude were admitted into inner courts, while the priests alone entered the sanctuary containing the image of the deity. These heathen groves encouraged immodesty of behavior. Hence the Hebrew Law forbade the planting of trees near the Sanctuary, and the Israelites were commanded to destroy the groves of the Canaanites. Deut. 12 : 2, 3. 4 6 ILLUSTRATED CYCLOPEDIA OF THE BIBLE. The plagues which the Lord inflicted on Pharaoh and the Egyp- tians for holding Israel in bondage, were specially designed to show the utter impotency of their idols and idolatrous worship, and to reveal the might of Jehovah. Num. 33 : 4. The Nile and its fish were worshipped: "and all the waters that were in the river were human form, were consulted as oracles, and were thought to be talis- mans able to avert evil. It was affirmed that they answered ques- tions, and found any thing that was lost. This foolish use prevailed for ages. 1 Sam. 19 : 13. Ezek. 21 : 21. All kinds of superstitions are yet prevalent among the Bedouin Arabs. "When a child is AN AVENUE OF SPHINXES. turned to blood ; and the fish that was in the river died ; and the river stank." The frog was a sacred animal: " and the frogs came up and covered the land of Egypt," and they made every thing loathsome. Entire cleanliness of the body was thought to be a religious obligation : "all the dust of the land became lice," so that all were defiled and could not enter their temples. These three plagues came by the delegated hand of Israel's High Priest. Beetles were everywhere sculptured and deified: " the land was corrupted by reason of the swarms of flies," or the great Egyptian beetles. From the cattle of the fields was selected a type of the chief deity : " and all the cattle of Egypt died ; but of the cattle of the children of Israel died not one." The fourth and fifth plagues came directly from the Lord. Ashes was a means of purification : "and Moses sprinkled it up toward heaven ; and it became a boil breaking forth with blains upon man, and upon beast" — the means of purification became a source of defilement. Nature's fruitfulness was symbolized by a god, each tree was a deity, and the best fruits were votive-offer- ings to idols: "and the hail smote throughout all the land of Egypt all that was in the field, both man and beast ; and the hail smote every herb of the field, and brake every tree of the field." The wind was one of their deities : "and when it was morning the east wind brought the locusts ; they covered the face of the whole earth, so that the land was darkened ; and they did eat every herb of the land, and all the fruit of the trees which the hail had left : and there remained not any green thing in the trees, or in the herbs of the field, through all the land of Egypt." The sun and darkness were each worshipped as gods: "and there was a thick darkness in all the land of Egypt three days ; they saw not one another, neither rose any from his place for three days ; but all the children of Israel had light in their dwellings." These four plagues, foreshadowing the ultimate desolation and destruction to befall idolaters, came by the outstretched hand of the Prophet of Israel. The tenth plague was the execution of the final judgment: "and it came to pass, that at midnight the Lord smote all the first-born in the land of Egypt, from the first-born of Pharaoh that sat on his throne unto the first- born of the captive that was in the dungeon ; and all the first-born of cattle." Justice was tempered with mercy: all the first-born unto Israel were sanctified — " therefore I sacrifice to the Lord all that openeth the matrix, being males ; but all the first-born of my children I redeem." Ex. 7.. 12. 13: 15. The earliest mention of idols in the hands of Abraham's de- scendants, is that of the images or TERAPHIM which Rachel stole from her father Laban. Gen. 31 : 19. These were sculptured in the THE TERAPHIM. born, he is immediately laid in the cradle, and loaded with amulets ; and a small bit of soft mud, well steeped in a jar of water, properly prepared by previous charms, is stuck upon its forehead, to obviate the effects of the evil eye ; a noxious fascination, proceeding from the aspect of a personified, although invisible demon, and conse- quent upon the admiration of an incautious spectator. The evil eye is feared at all times, and supposed to affect people of all ages, who by their prosperity may be the objects of envy."- Prov. 23 : 6. Despite the severe judgments upon Egypt, the Israelites seem always to have been tainted with the virus of idolatry. Josh. 24 : 14. Ezek. 20 : 7. Even when daily fed with manna from heaven, and while Moses in the mount was receiving the Command- ments from the Lord, they persuaded Aaron to erect a Golden Calf, and worshipped, this idol of Egypt. Well might Moses indignantly break the tab- lets of the Law upon see- ing them thus relapsing into their former evil practices. The graven and molten images mentioned in Scripture were not carved or moulded in metal, but were figures of wood made by the carpen- ter, and afterwards over- laid with plates of gold, silver, or inferior metal. The names of twenty- six idol-gods arementioned in the Bible, several of which are repetitions. DAGON, "the fish-god" of the Philistines, had temples at Gaza and Ash- dod. Samson destroyed the first temple, and in the other the idol broke to pieces before the ark of God. 1 Sam. 5 : 1-9. The gods of Ammon, Moab, Zidon, and Assyria were worshipped by the Jews DAGON. IDOLS AND IDOLATRY OF THE ANCIENTS, 47 in the time of Solomon. CHEMOSH was the deity of the first two .nations, and essentially identical with Molech. Num. 21: 29; 1 Kings 11 : 7. CHIUN or REMPHAN is supposed to have been an Egyptian idol reverenced by some of the Israelites, who carried with them his small tabernacles, while travelling through the deserts of Arabia. Amos 5 : 26; Acts 7: 43- ASHIMA, a "goat with short hair," answering to the Grecian Pan; SUCCOTH-BENOTH, a Chaldean goddess; NERGAL, the "man-lion" of Assyria and Babylonia; N IB H A Z, probably a dog-headed man; TARTAK, an ass, according to Rabbinical tradition ; ADRAMMELECH and AN- AMMELECH, the sun and the moon-gods, were all first worshipped in Samaria during the reign of Shalmaneser. 2 Kings 17: 29-33. NISROCH,an eagle-headed human figure, prominent on the earliest Assyrian sculptures, was being adored by Sennacherib when he was assassinated by his sons. Isa. 37 : 38. TAMMUZ was wept for by the women of Israel, when the prophet also saw abominable idols in Jerusalem, and Jews with their backs to the Temple worshipping the sun in the east. Ezek. 8. This idol is thought to be the classical Adonis, whose fabled death by a wild boar was periodically mourned, and his restoration to life — corresponding to the departure and return of the sun at the solstices — celebrated with immoral festivities. MOLECH, MOLOCH, or MILCOM, the kingly deity of the Am- that later generations of the Hebrews gave the name Gc Ilinnom or Gehenna to the place of eternal torments we call hell. BAAL and ASHTORETH, supposed to be the sun and the rnoon- gods, were the chief male and female deities of the Phoenicians. With the former is identified Merodach or Bel of the Babylonians (Jer. 50: 2); and with the latter the "QUEEN OF HEAVEN" (Jer. 7: 18; 44: 17, 18), and the classical Venus. Baal represented the principle of physical life, the generative power of nature; and Ashtoreth the productive power. Human victims were sacrificed to Baal, and the most impure rites were paid to Ashtoreth. As early as the time of the Judges, the Israelites were guilty of observing these abominable practices. In the times of Elijah and Jeremiah almost the entire nation had forsaken the worship of Jehovah to MOLOCH. Jupiter Capitolinus, Rome. Dog, Egyptian, from Wilkinson. Ram, Ibi< Champollion. GROUP OF ANCIENT GODS. IE. Serpent — original Bronze, British Museum. IF. Locust — Wilkinson. G. Crocodile, from Sarcophagus in the British Museum. H. Wasp — Champollion. I. Scarabeus Beetle — Bronze, Brit. Mus. ASHTORETH. stantly burning to purify the air. monites, appears to have been first wor- shipped by the Jews when Solomon, in his old age, was beguiled by his many wives into idolatry. This image was made of brass, hollow within, and had the head of a calf. Children were sacrificed to it, being cast alive into its red- hot hands. These murderous rites were celebrated in the Val- ley of Hinnom (1 Kings 11 : 17), also called Tophet, prob- ably "because they used to make a noise with drums that the father might not hear the cries of his child and have pity upon him." Subsequently refuse offal was cast into this valley, and fires were kept con- So abhorrent became its memory, Egyptian^ reverence these dumb idols. 1 Kings 23: n. Jer. 19: 15. BAA- LIM and ASHTAROTH were plural terms signifying images. Judg. 2: 11, 13. BAAL-BERITH, "god of the covenant," was worshipped by the people of Shechem. Judg. 8 : 33 ; 9 : 46. BAAL- PEOR, was a filthy god of the Moabites. Num. 25 : 1. BAAL-ZE- BUB, "fly-god," was the idol of the Philistines at Ekron. 2 Kings 1 : 2, 3, 16. Jupiter, Mars, Mercurius, and Diana, mentioned in the New Testa- ment only, were chief deities of the Romans, corresponding to similar ones of the Greeks. JUPITER, or Zeus (Amnion of the Egyptians), was the supreme god, all-powerful. A temple dedicated to his worship stood without the walls of Lystra, in Asia Minor, when sev- eral of the apostles preached at that town. MERCURY was the messenger of Jove, also the patron of learning and eloquence. The credulous people of Lystra, upon the miraculous healing of a cripple, sought to pay divine honors to Paul and Barnabas, exclaiming : " The gods are come down to us in the likeness of men." Acts 14 : 8-18. As Barnabas was identified with Jupiter, he was probably a large man of noble bearing, while Paul as Mercury was slighter in figure, younger, and gifted with persuasive eloquence. MARS was the god of carnage and bloodshed. It was upon MARS' HILL — the famous Areopagus where sat the chief and most ancient Athenian court — that Paul discoursed so vehemently against the idolatry of the city, and declared unto the people " THE UNKNOWN GOD" to whom one of their numerous altars had been erected. DIANA, the goddess of the chase and of chastity among the Romans, was in Ephesus differently represented as a many-breasted mummy, was in- vested with the immoral attributes of Ashtarte or Ashtoreth, and was adored with great pomp: " Great is Diana of the Ephesians." Acts 19 : 24-41. 48 ILLUSTRATED CYCLOPEDIA OF THE BIBLE. Every pagan nation of antiquity appears to have recognized the necessity of paying homage to supreme, supernatural beings, and of offering sacrifices to propitiate the divine favor, and to atone for ROMAN. ASSYRIAN. EGYPTIAN. EGYPTIAN. ASSYRIAN. BABYLONIAN. GRECIAN. GRECIAN. PERSIAN. GROUP OF ALTARS. transgressions. The universality of sacrifices is shown by the records of all former people, and by existing customs in all parts of the world. The Hebrews offered oxen, sheep and goats, only, among domestic quadrupeds, thus excluding wild beasts and all animals not used for food. This practice differed widely from the rites of idol- aters. Horses were sacrificed to the sun, hogs to Ceres, dogs to Hecate, and wolves to Mars, while the Arabians offered up camels. These sacrifices were always made by slaughter or fire. Altars were originally built of earth, or of unwrought stone. They were espec- ially erected on eminences, hill-tops, and occasionally under remark- able trees. With all, an altar was a sanctuary, a place of safety for such as fled to it for refuge. Idolaters raised altars upon every me- morable occasion, such as a victory, or an earthquake. Probably a roof supported on columns originally protected idol images from inclement weather. Afterwards walls were erected, till in time magnificent edifices were built of the rarest materials. These first temples were called groves, in remembrance of the altar services previously held within groves of stately trees. Rome, Greece, and Asia Minor abound with remains of these temples. That at Miletus was notable when Paul visited that city. Acts 20. All the nations of antiquity were ad- dicted to serpent worship, having received it from the Egyptians. The latter conse- crated the horned serpent to Ammon, and interred it afterwards in his temple. Dr. Kalisch states : "Almost throughout the East the serpent was used as an emblem of the evil principle, of the spirit of disobedi- ence and contumacy. A few exceptions only can be discovered. The Phoenicians adored that animal as a beneficent genius, and the Chinese consider it as a symbol of superior wisdom and power, and ascribe to the kings of heaven bodies of serpents. The Egyptians represented the eternal spirit of Kneph, the author of all good, under the mythic form of that reptile, but they applied the same symbol for the god of revenge and punishment (Tithrambo)." SERPENT DENOTING IMMORTALITY. TEMPLE OF APOLLO AT MILETUS. HINDOO REPRESENTATION OF THE UNIVERSE The singular and fantastic conceptions held by heathen nations on many religious and other subjects that were par- tially revealed to the Hebrews by Holy Scriptures, are well illustrated by the mode in which the Hindoo people thought the world to be upheld. Even the Jews, destitute of all sci- entific knowledge of the earth's creation save what was furn- ished in Genesis, imagined its body to be an immense disc, supported like the flat roof of an ancient house by pillars (Job 9 : 6), which rested on solid foundations (Job 38 : 4, 6) ; but where these foundations were on which the "sockets" of the pillars rested, none could tell. God is a jealous God, who will not give His glory to an- other. His commandment is that we should have no other before Him, and Him only should we serve. " Whatever passes as a cloud between The mental eye of Faith, and things unseen, Causing that brighter world to disappear, Or seem less lovely, or its hopes less dear, This is our world, our Idol, though it wear Affection's impress, or Devotion's air " JEWISH WORSHIP: ITS TYPES EXPLAINED; IN ALL WHICH IS DISCERNED THE MOST DISTINGUISHING FEATURE OF THE HEBREW SCRIPTURES— ITS TYPICAL CHARACTER- WHEREIN THE WHOLE PLAN OF SALVATION IS REVEALED. The Hebrews were a peculiar people, selected to be the guardians of the oracles of God. In the wil- derness, the various tribes became one nation, having statutes, ceremonies, and religious rites specially adapted to keep them from intermingling with other nations. Jehovah was their leader and king : the Tabernacle was the dwelling-place of the Divine Glory. All actions and thoughts of men were to be governed entirely by the will of God, as revealed in his covenant with the nation. The Law given by Moses sought to impress a peculiar character of goodness on the people. All were bound to statedly enter into communion with a Holy God. Piety being the chief object of life, any departure from perfect purity cut off the transgressor from the honor of drawing near to the presence of his Lord, and his salva- tion from impending death could only be sought by an expiatory sacri- fice. The Law was a school-master to lead unto Christ, "having a sha- dow of good things to come, and not the very image." Yet that its pre- cepts and ceremonies were sufficient to lead unto righteousness of life, is evidenced in the lives of many devout Israelites. Dr. Jahn has well remarked that the rigid observance of the Sab- bath, of the Feast of Pentecost after the seven weeks of the harvest, of the seventh or Sabbatic year, of the year of Jubilee after seven Sabbatic years, were all of them symbolic acknowledgments of God, as the creator and governor of all things.' The Passover, likewise, and the Feast of Tabernacles, vividly recalled to their memory the fact that the creating God had been their deliverer from the Egyp- tians, and their guide through Arabia. The names applied to the Supreme being — Jehovah, the God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob — their pledge of the Promised Land, the one sacred Taber- nacle, one High Priest, one family of Priests, one tribe of Levites; the tithes and sacrifices, the redemption of the first-born, the system of impurities and purifications, and the other requirements of the Law, perpetually admonished the Hebrews that God was the sole ruler of all things, and that that God whose Shechinah dwelt amid the cherubim had commanded all these things to be observed. When Moses upreared the Tabernacle, it was in obedience to the command: " See that thou make all things according to the pattern shewed to thee in the mount." As "the example and shadow of heavenly things" (Heb. 8: 5), it will be found that this divinely- designed pavilion and its services are to us various parables teaching spiritual truths. The choicely-colored illustration, page 68, has been designed to give a faithful and exact representation of the Tabernacle while at rest. In this plate every thing is of relative proportion, excepting the Sin Offering and the Camp; these stand simply in relative position. As the Israelites numbered 603,550 men, besides women and chil- dren (Num. 1 : 46), the Camp probably occupied an area of three miles on each side. In the wilderness, without the Camp, was con- sumed the Sin Offering. This was specially required when the High Priest or the Congregation had sinned through ignorance, and also on the great Day of Atonement. So Jesus, the Lamb of God, was sacrificed as our Sin Offering without the walls of Jerusalem. Ad- vancing directly towards the Camp, the tents and standard of Judah would be first encountered, probably 2000 cubits or 3500 feet from THE ARK, AND VESSELS OF THE HOLY PLACE. the Tabernacle. Num. 2 : 34. Now Jesus is the Lion of the tribe of Judah (Rev. 5:5), unto whom shall the gathering of the people be. He is also the root and the offspring of David (Rev. 22: 16); David's Lord, and David's Son. Matt. 22: 45. A considerable space beyond were the tents of the Levites, pitched round about the court of the Tabernacle. Immediately before the gate of the court, in a parallel line with Judah, were the tents of Moses, Aaron, and the sons of Aaron. Num. 3: 38. Moses and Aaron combined set forth the Royal Priesthood of our great High Priest — the Lord Jesus — the true Melchisedec. The Court of the Tabernacle — which enclosed the Brazen Altar, the Brazen Laver, and the Tabernacle — was an oblong of 100 cubits (175 feet) long, and 50 cubits (87^ feet) wide. It was surrounded by a fence 5 cubits (8^ feet) high, consisting of curtains of fine white linen suspended on sixty pillars of shittim wood. Ten columns were on the east and the west sides, twenty on the north and the south. These were set in sockets of brass, as a safeguard from the earth's moisture, and had capitals of silver. Exod. 27: 9-18; Psa. 84: 2; Heb. 10: 25. The Gate of the Court, the only entrance, was a beautiful embroi- dered curtain, having the same co- lors as the veil. It was suspended on four pillars, and was 35 feet in width. This emphatically set forth Christ the Way, by whom alone we have access to the Father. Exod. 27: 16; Psa. 100: 4; John 14: 6. The Brazen Altar of Burnt Offer- ing, which stood between the Gate and the Laver, is described in Exod. 27: 1-8. it was a hollow square, five cubits in length and breadth, and three in height, made of shittim (49) ALTAR -OF BURNT OFFERING. ;o ILLUSTRATED CYCLOPEDIA OF THE BIBLE. wood, overlaid with plates of brass. In the middle was a ledge or projection, on which the priest stood when officiating. This was the only altar of the He- brews, and the divine command was that the fire should never go out. This con- tinual burnt offering (which was doubled on the Sabbath), with its meat offering and drink offering of fine flour and wine, fitting- ly set forth Jesus the Lamb of God, who gave himself from the foundation of the world to be ever as a sweet-smelling savor unto God. Eph. 5: 12. Leviticus, in its first eight chapters, de- scribes the various offerings : burnt, meat, peace, sin, and trespass. (See also "The Books of the Bible," article Leviticus). As Christ is our sin and burnt offering, so are our trespasses only pardoned by the shedding of his precious blood, and he is to be our peace offer- ing — our All in All. On the morrow after the Passover Sabbath, the sheaf of the first fruits (gathered the previous week) was always waved before the Lord at this Altar, by the High Priest. Thus, as Mr. Rhind eloquently remarks, on that very morning that our blessed Lord arose from the dead, and became the first fruits of them that slept, was the High THE BURNT OFFERING. OFFERING OF FIRST FRUITS. Priest standing at the brazen altar in the court of the Temple, waving the sheaf of the first fruits before the Lord ; and so the shadow of the law, and the truth set forth by it, were both existing at the same time, just as it had been in the death of the Pas- chal Lamb, three days before. Fifty days later, at the Feast of Pentecost, another sheaf was waved, and two wave-loaves of fine flour baked with leave7i were offered as first fruits unto the Lord. As the Holy Ghost descen ded on this day, and in virtue of the resurrection of the Lord — the true sheaf of the first fruits— surely in the offering of these two wave- loaves we behold the Jew and Gentile (yet imperfect) raised up by the quickening power of the Holy Ghost, and waved be- censers. fore the Lord as the BRAZEN LAVER. One offering of the first fruits. From Pentecost unto the last great Feast of Ingathering (typified by the Feast of Taber- nacles, the earnest of which was in the incarnation of our Lord) — that great harvest when He that sits on the cloud with the golden crown, and having the sharp II sickle, shall thrust in His sickle and reap — the Holy Ghost who descended on those gathered at Jerusalem, is the great teacher in the Church. Censers for burning incense were part of the brass appurtenances of the altar, and were used daily by the Priests. On the Day of Atonement, the High Priest filled the censer with live coals from the sacred fire on the altar of burnt offerings, and bore it into the sanc- tuary, where he threw upon the burning coals the "sweet incense beaten small" which he had brought in his hand. This he held while the incense was burning, but in the daily offering the censer was set down on the altar of incense. The shapes of these censers must have varied. The Brazen Laver was made of the polished mirrors of the women that assembled at the door of the tabernacle of the congregation, and is described in Exod. 38: 8. It was placed between the brazen altar and the door of the Tabernacle, that the priests might wash their hands and feet to minister before the Lord in perfect purity. Like the Psalmist's aspiration (26: 6), "I will wash my hands in inno- cency, so will I compass thine altar," so must the believer seek* to have his heart cleansed by the Spirit from every defilement ere he approach to commune with God. John 13: 10. The Tabernacle exhibits a graduated sanctity in structure, marked by a complex and profound symbolism. Our rule in its interpretation is to consider such parts of it typical as the New Testament affirms to be so, and no more. The Tabernacle was situated in the middle of the western side of the Court. It was 30 cubits (52^ feet) long, 10 cubits (17^2 feet) wide and high, and was divided into two parts by a veil : the first, the Holy Place, was 20 cubits (35 feet) long, and the Most Holy Place a cube of 10 cubits (ij}4 feet). It was built of precious materials, and its entire cost is estimated to have reached three million dollars. Sockets of brass to receive the pillars of the entrance, and sockets of silver to receive the framework, were the foundations. The latter were cast from the half-shekels of silver which all Israelites had given for the ransom of their souls. The superstructure was framed of boards of shittim wood covered with gold, held together by five golden rods (the centre one of which went through all the boards), and kept upright by cords fastened to brass pins. Its ceiling consisted of four coverings: the inner of beautiful embroidery; next, a covering of goats' hair; thirdly, rams' skins dyed red; and the outer of the skins of badgers or seals, to protect from dampness. This inner embroidery of " blue and purple, and JEWISH WORSHIP: ITS TYPES EXPLAINED. 5i scarlet, and fine twined linen," which constituted the ceiling of the sanctuaries, was the same in the Gate of the Court, the Door of the Tabernacle, and the Veil that led to the Most Holy Place. "So Christ Jesus is our first entrance at the Gate, our daily entrance at TABLE OF SHEW BREAD. THE TABERNACLE RESTORED. the Door, and our final entrance through the Veil (by the resurrec- tion) into Heaven itself, where he becometh our Alpha and Omega, our All in All." Exod. 40; Psa. 84; Heb. 9. Entering the Holy Place, where the priests daily ministered, the sacerdotal worshipper was shut in on two sides by the boards of gold, w while behind, before, and overhead was the beautiful embroidery. On the north or right side was the Golden Table of Shew Bread, with the twelve cakes ever before the Lord. Upon these were placed golden vessels holding fragrant and pure frankincense. Exod. 25 : 23-30 ; Lev. 24: 5-9. This was designed "con- tinually to exhibit an image of the fruitful- ness in all well-doing which the people were called to be ever ren- dering Him from the field of His inheritance." As the priests in their order of serving fed on this consecrated food from the Lord's table every seventh morning, so is the invitation of Jesus constantly given to all (espe- cially on the Lord's Day): "The bread of God is he which cometh down from heaven and giveth life unto the world. I am the bread of life : he that cometh to me shall never hunger, and he that believeth on me shall never thirst." John 6: 33, 35. These cakes were of un- leavened bread. Lev. 2:11; 8: 26. Ordinary leaven was a lump of dough in a high state of fermentation, which was inserted into the mass of dough to be prepared for baking. Its use was strictly forbidden in all religious rites, because of the corruption which leaven had undergone, and which it communicated to bread. Matt. 16:6. On the south, and opposite the shew bread, stood the seven-branched Golden Candlestick, "always lighted before the Lord. It is supposed that its height was 5 feet, and the distance between the outer lampi on either side 3^ feet. It was made of beaten gold, and GOLDEN CANDLESTICK. the cost of its precious material has been calculated at $25,380. Exod. 25: 31 gives directions for its making; and the accom- panying engraving, copied from the Triumphal An h o\ 1 itus, shows the form of the Temple candlestick captured by the Romans at the destruction of Jerusalem. Its lamps were trimmed with wick, and daily fed with pure olive oil. This was the sole light of the enclosed Tabernacle, as Christ is the "light of the world ;" and its branches correspond to the "seven lamps of fire burning before the throne* which are the seven spirits of God." Rev. 4: 5. The Golden Altar of Incense stood before the Veil. It was constructed of shittim wood and overlaid with gold, a cubit (1^ feet) long and broad, and two (t, 1 / z feet) high. Exod. 30: 1-10. It was the duty of the High Priest to place the bread on the golden table, li^ht the lamp in the golden candlestick, and to offer the incense morning and evening at ihe Golden Altar, though the Priests were to watch the lights, shew bread, and incense. Zechariah was ministering at this Altar when the angel announced to him that a son would be born to him, who was to be the forerunner of the Messiah. Luke 1 : 9-1 1. The words of the Psalmist (141 : 2): "Let my prayer be set before thee as incense; and the lifting up of my hands as the evening sacrifice," illustrate the Intercessory char- acter of the Golden Altar ministry. Our great High Priest in the heavens hath " much incense, that he should offer it with the prayers of all saints upon the golden altar which was before the throne." Rev. 8: 3. Thus in the Holy Place was the bread of God ever on the table, the light ever shining, the incense ever ascending. The Veil before the Most Holy Place — the Way to the immediate presence of the Lord — has been already alluded to. It was of fine linen embroidered in blue, purple, and scarlet; and like the first covering, it had the figures of cherubim wrought upon it. The Veil peculiarly typified Immanuel, who dwelt with men, hiding his Divine Majesty by the veil of his flesh. When the Spirit of Christ Jesus was rent from his body on the cross, the Veil of the Temple was rent from the top to the bottom, and the mysteries of the once Most Holy Place revealed to the eyes of all, as its covenant-sanctity was forever gone. This was the assured promise of His resurrection in glory, to pass into the innermost sanctities of heaven itself; and as the first fruits of this triumph over death, the graves of many of the saints that slept were opened, and they arose. Matt. 27: 53; Exod. 26: 2,2,', Heb. 10: 19, 20. The Most Holy Place lay within the Veil, and when this was rent, it differed not in sanctity from the Holy Place. As gold here took the place of brass and silver, so the Divine Glory far outshone the highest type of human purity. Here was the Ark of the Cove- nant, with its golden Mercy Seat, the overshadowing cherubim — the highest form of created life — and the Golden Censer. The Ark, made of incorruptible shittim wood overlaid with pure gold within and without, was 2^ cubits (4^ feet) long, 1*^ cubits (2^ feet) wide and high. Within it were placed the golden pot containing manna, Aaron's rod that budded, and the Tables of Testimony having the Ten Commandments written upon them. The Mercy Seat was the solid gold covering or top of the Ark. On it rested the Cherubim made of beaten gold, and touched each other with their wings. Once in the year only, on the solemn Day o£ Atonement, the High Priest entered the Most Holy Place, clothed in robes of spotless white. With the blood of the bullock and of the allotted goat that had been burned without the Camp for a Sin Offering, he sprinkled the Mercy Seat, and seven times he cast the blood on the ground before. Exod. 25: 10-22; Psa. 132; Heb. 9. The Ark signified the person of the Lord Jesus, incorruptible in his human body, and most precious in his divine nature. He alone had kept the Law, and was without sin; He, as the Pot of Manna preserved in remembrance, was the true bread given from heaven ; His alone was the perpetual priesthood, as shown by the ever-budding Rod of ALTAR OF INCENSE. 5 2 ILLUSTRATED CYCLOPEDIA OF THE BIBLE. Aaron. The covering Mer- cy Seat, sprinkled with the atoning blood, revealed the double truth of His perfect obedience in humbling Himself to be made into the likeness of mortal man, and His vicarious sacrifice of His own life to ransom the souls of all doomed to death for sin. "We are not our own, we are bought with a price." Once only He entered into the Most Holy Place, to make an atonement for us ; but the many sprinklings before the Mercy Seat were mercifully designed to attract the eye of the sinner. By His life and by His death the Lord Jesus reconciled God and man, even as the golden Cherubim which knelt upon the Mercy Seat lifted up their overshadowing wings to form the throne of God — our King as of Israel — ■ while His footstool was the Ark. Here man met God, by the wonderful and aston- ishing kinship which linked the clods of clay with the Eternal, the Invisible, the Jehovah hless thee unto thee; Jehovah ] my name upon the Ch THE HTGH PRIEST BLESSING ISRAEL : and keep thee, Jehovah make his face to shine upon thee and lie gracious ift up his countenance upon thee, and give thee peace. And they shall put ldren of Israel, and I will ble? . them. Num. 6: 23-27. THE MERCY SEAT IN THE HOLY OF HOLIES, ON THE DAY OF ATONEMENT. Almighty. Thus the soul that is accepted in the Beloved, dwells in the secret place of the Most High, and abides under the shadow of the Almighty. All things, from the sin offering without the Camp to the blood-sprinkled Mercy Seat in the Holy of Holies, testify of Jesus; but the eyes of the Jews were holdcn that they could not see. The symbolical glory-cloud which rested on the Tabernacle when Israel was in encampment, was a pillar of shadow and refreshment by day from the tropical sun-rays, and a pillar of fire by night to give light and security to the faint-hearted hosts. When the cloud was lifted up, the High Priest was permitted to enter even the Most Holy Place that he might gather together and cover all the holy arti- cles for removal. This is illustrated in the first engraving, which also shows the form under which many ancient artists represented the Cherubim; Under the Mosaic dispensation, the people were not allowed to offer sacrifices themselves unto God: a priesthood was instituted to mediate between them and Jehovah. It was a royal priesthood ; for the sons of Aaron were related by their mother to the very family of the royal tribe of Judah from which sprang the Messiah. A shadow and figure of the eternal priesthood of Christ was their ministration. The robes of glory in which Aaron was arrayed at his consecration, and in which lie blessed Israel, are full of symbolical meanings. Lev. 8: 1-12. Perfect purity is the great truth of all the Levitical insti- tutions, whether considered as to the offerings or the offerer. The first part of Aaron's dress was a coat, of the finest linen and the richest embroidery. This set forth the inward purity and sanctity of our great High Priest. It was gathered up by a fine Girdle of needlework. Isaiah (n: 5") reveals this symbol: "And righteous- ness shall be the girdle of. His loins, and faithfulness the girdle of his reins." The glorious Ephod, or robe of celestial blue, was woven like the seamless coat of Christ from the top throughout. It had golden bells and pomegranates on its hem. In its color this robe represented Him who had brought spiritual beauties from heaven to dwell with men. The melody of praise followed all ministrations, and the pomegranates set forth the abounding fruitfulness of saints. Fitting closely, was an outer Ephod or vest, bound by a like girdle, which resembled the Veil of the Tabernacle in texture and beautiful colors of red, purple, and blue. The New Testament tells its pro- found meaning: "Ye are the temple of the living God" (2 Cor. 6: 16); "Your body is the temple of the Holy Ghost." The shoulder- pieces of the Ephod consisted of two onyx stones in settings of gold, upon which were engraven the names of the twelve tribes of Israel for a memorial. The radiant Breastplate of Judgment had twelve of JEWISH WORSHIP: ITS TYPES EXPLAINED. 53 the most precious stones set in gold, and fixed upon the beautiful em- broidery. The names of the tribes were cut on these stones, and the breastplate was bound close to the heart of the High Priest. Thus, by these two sym- bols were represented the infinite compassion and love of Christ for his entire people, and (lis willingness to up- Aold his followers by the power of his might. The " Urim and Thum- mim" upon the Breast- plate appear to have been " the Divine Light and Perfections" origi- nally given through Moses to serve as the oracles of God, and which were lost by the Priesthood at or before the Captivity: but Je- sus bought again for his Church the Holy Spirit to be a Comforter and a Teacher. The Linen Mitre, to which was affixed, by a lace of blue, the golden crown BREASTPLATE OF HIGH PRIEST with "Holiness to the Lord" engraven thereon, showed that every passing thought, every prompting of the mind, was to be pure and hallowed. In Christ alone was fulfilled these types of righteousness of life and ho- liness of spirit: "for such a High Priest became us, who is holy, harmless, undefiled, separate from sinners, and made higher than the heavens. ' ' Heb. 7: 26. "Seeing then that we have a great High Priest that is passed into the heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let us hold fast our profession. For we have not a High Priest which cannot be touched with the feeling of our infirmi- ties; but was in all points tempted like as we are, but without sin. Let us therefore come boldly unto the throne of grace, that we may obtain mercy, and find grace to help in time of need." Heb. 4: 14-16. David first desired to replace the movable Tabernacle by a more perma- nent Temple ; but to Solomon was as- signed the glory of its erection. This magnificent building was erected on Mount Moriah, and its entrance on the east fronted Mount Olivet. Its ground- plan was identical with the Tabernacle, while the dimensions of every part were exactly double. The Temple itself was 80 cubits by 40. The width of the Porch, Holy, and Most Holy Places was each 20 cubits; the height of the former (the Gate Beautiful) was 120 cubits, and of the others 30 cubits. Besides the sanc- tuaries, there were spacious courts and colonnades where the people might as- semble to perform their devotions with- out being exposed to the open air. Gentiles were allowed to worship and offer sacrifices to the God of Israel in the outer court called by their name. Josephus mentions Alexander the Great, Antiochus, and Ptolemy as having thus engaged in devotion. A low wall of three courses of stone, and a row of cedar beams, both highly ornamented, formed the outer enclosure of the Temple. This was probably 200 cubits (350 feet ) by 100 cubits (175 feet; and 10 cubits (17^ fcet) high. The vases and other sacred utensils were much larger and more numerous than in the Tabernacle, but presented no new symbolisms or teachings. The Ark with its golden Mercy Seat and Cherubim was hallowed as before; but ten golden Candlesticks and ten golden Tables of Shew Bread were ever befoie the Lord. Within thirty-five years from its erection, this glorious Temple was plundered by Shishak, king of Egypt, and was utterly destroyed by Nebuchadnezzar, king of Babylon, after having stood four hundred and twenty-four years, B. C. 588. Within fifty -th- ic years Zerubba- bel laid the foundation of the second Temple, which was dedicated B. C. 517. In breadth and height it was double the size of Solomon's. Herod successively renewed the various parts of this Temple, many of his workmen being employed on its outbuildings throughout the lifetime of the Saviour, and it was made extremely magnificent. It was rebuilt of white marble, was adorned with ten superb gateways, and its outer enclosure measured 400 cubits (700 feet; each way. Josephus says that " it was of all buildings he had seen or heard of the most wonderful for its size, structure, and magnificence. The stones were white and strong, 50 feet long, 24 broad, and 16 in thickness." Yet Solomon's Temple, being overlaid with pure gold, was incomparably more glorious than the latter in its greatest mag- nificence. The Ark of the Covenant, fire from heaven, the Urim and Thummim, the anointing oil, the Shechinah or visible glory, and the spirit of prophecy, which distinguished the former temple, were want- ing in this. "In nothing, in fact, could the second temple excel the first in glory (Hag. 2: 9), except in the personal presence of 'the Desire of all nations.' He who is 'the glory of the Lord,' and the true temple ' in whom dwells all the fulness of the Godhead bodily,' and who was the true Shechinah of which that of Solomon's temple was merely a type. And if it be admitted thai the presence of the Court of iJu. GaUiZes Gat* t Outer Wall Court of {he, ffend2o Gate. oflMJah, Outer Wat I plan of Solomon's temple. 54 ILLUSTRATED CYCLOPEDIA OF THE BIBLE. promised Messiah was intended, then it will follow that Jesus of Nazareth was He; for the second temple in which, as the ' Prince of Peace,' he preached peace and reconciliation with God, has been utterly desiroyed for eighteen hundred years (A. D. 70)." which, until recently, neither Jew nor Christian was permitted to enter. Beneath the vast area of El Haram still exists immense arched ways and vaults of unknown date ; also a large and deep well, and other indications th.it the temple always possessed a copious and perennial supply of water, derived perhaps in part from Gihon by Hezekiah's aqueduct, and in part from Solomon's pools, and flowing off through the fountain of the Virgin, and the pool of TABLE OF SHEW BREAD. Josephus states that of the whole city of Jerusalem and the Temple, excepting three towers and a part of the western wall, " all the rest was laid so completely even with the ground, by those who dug it up from the foundation, that there was nothing left to make those who came thither believe it had ever been inhabited." The worship of types, and shadows, and symbols had given way to a full revelation of the Divine mysteries hitherto kept secret from the foundation of the world. In a spiritual as in a literal sense were fulfilled the words of Jesus respecting the Temple and its services : " There shall not be left here one stone upon another that shall not be thrown down." Matt, xxiv : 2. Thus it has been with the splendid building which rose upon Mount Zion like a heavenly mountain of gold, and of snow, and became at once the admiration, as well as envy of the whole world. It has forever passed away. The whole structure above ground was completely demolished by the Roman soldiers, under Titu;, A. D. 70. The Temple area is now occupied by two Turkish mosques, into SOLOMON'S TEMPLE. Siloam. In the outer walls of the present area are seen at several places stones of vast dimensions, evidently left from the ancient walls. Near the southwest corner certain huge stones mark the beginning of an arch, a part of the stately bridge w'.iich anciently connected the temple area with Mount Zion ; and a little north of this spot is the celebrated wailing-place of the Jews. ftffeO^-Pal* Ttl Gtz» GaU-efMldaJi' ISOMETRICAL ELEVATION of SOLOMON'S TEMPLE ^Iter CoUqjbL. S acred, dibits. COUNTRIES AND NATIONS OF THE BIBLE; MAPPING OUT AND EXHIBITING IN BRIEF THOSE SECTIONS OP THE EAST, WITH THEIR VARIOUS PEOPLES, CONCERNING WHICH ALL SHOULD HAVE A KNOWLEDGE WHO WOULD READ THE INSPIRED WORD WITH PROFIT. Incidentally, and only in so far as their immediate influence upon the people of Israel is concerned, the Scriptures refer to the lands and history of the prominent contemporary nations. Many of these allusions extend beyond the time of authentic profane records ; but whenever and wherever a compar- ison with monuments, ancient inscriptions, manuscripts, coins, other antiquities, and an- nals has been practicable, the exactness and fidelity to truth of the Holy Bible have been established to the minutest particulars. To the same extent, a brief glance will be given to the leading powers of ancient times. These may be classed as follows : Egypt ; Syria, or Aram ; Mesopotamia ; Armenia ; Babylonia, and Chal- dea; Assyria; Media, and Persia; Asia Minor; Greece ; Rome. Egypt or " Mizraim" is called " the land of Ham"(Psa. 105 : 23, 27) ; also Rahab (" inso- lent") from its proud spirit. Isa. 51:9. From the Mediterranean to the granite rocks of the cataracts, its length is 112 miles, and it con- tains 115,200 square miles of territory; but less than 10,000 miles are watered and made fertile by the Nile. Hermopolis was the border point between the two kingdoms of northern, or "Lower," and southern, or "Upper Egypt." This is peculiarly a land of sunshine. Its only tree is the slender date palm, whose tuft of foli- age gives little shade. Rain falls very seldom, and at Thebes a storm may not occur for four years. Hence the plagues of hail with fire and thunder, and of darkness, were to the Egyptians terrific manifestations of Divine wrath. Yet the land is one of great fertility, owing to the annual overflowing of the Nile, which yearly inundates the surface for three months and deposits an alluvial soil. Famine results only from the failure of the water to thus irrigate the land. The aspect of Egypt is remarkably uniform, except about the picturesque cataracts bordered by bare yellow cliffs. The plain of the Delta and the valley in Upper Egypt become — after the slimy mud of the inundation has been cov- ered, by vegetation — a beautiful garden, a great meadow of waving grain. The Nile valley is seldom over twelve miles wide, and is enclosed from the desert by ranges of cliffs 300 feet high. The pure, bright, and destructive sands and sand-drifts from the African Desert, have been vividly termed the snows and glaciers of the South. According to the ancient monuments and narratives, the Nile was formerly bordered by flags and reeds, abounded in wild fowl, and had its surface decked with the sweet flowers of the gay lotus lily. Art, science, and literature were ardently cultivated by the ancient Egyptians. The high- est intellectual encomium that could be passed on Moses in his age was — he "was learned in all the wisdom of the Egyptians." Es- pecially do the architectural remains of temples, statues, obelisks, sphinxes, and pyramids attest the culture and intellectual vigor of this race. Grandeur of conception, colossal proportions, and massive solidity of construction, are distinctive characteristics. Many of the temples are of immense size, hewn out of the solid rock, elab- 9 oratcly sculptured and painted. The Pyramids are yet the wonder of the world. The largest is 763 feet long at the base of each of its four sides, 450 feet high, and covers a space of over 13 acres. According to Herodotus, 100,000 men labored constantly 20 years BIRD'ri-EYE VIEW OF EGYPT. ,, merely to form a mausoleum for their The outside tier of stones forms a series of 203 steps, by the Sphinx is These figures in its build in Cheops. which ascent can be made to the top. The form of that of a winged lion, with a human head and bust. generally formed avenues of approach to the great temple. The solitary Sphinx near the Pyramids of Ghizeh,.disinterred by Belzoni, was found to be 62 feet high ; but the sand of the desert has nearly (55) 56 ILLUSTRATED CYCLOPEDIA OF THE BIBLE. the For an account of the Egyptians, see "Ancient religious worship and Idols and Idol- covered it ; temples of atry. ' ' After the Exodus of the Israelites from Egypt, no Scriptural reference is made to the latter country till the renewal of friendly relations by the marriage of Solomon with Pharaoh's daughter, and THE PYRAMIDS AND SPHINX. his commercial dealings in horses, chariots, and linen yarn. The great temple at Karnak yet contains records of the succeeding inva- sion by Shishak, in the fifth year of Rehoboam, B. C. 973, wherein he took the " fenced cities" of Judah, "came up against Jerusalem, and took away the treasures of the house of the Lord, and the treas- ures of the king's house; he took all: he carried away also the shields of gold which Solomon had made." 2 Chron. 12 : 1-10. Judah and Egypt were alternately in alliance and at war for many generations after, till both coun- tries were conquered by the Babylo- nian empire, B. C. 588. Egypt became a province of the Persian empire, B. C. 525, was conquered by Alexander the Great, B. C. 350, and by Rome, B. C. 30. The Arabs gained possession A. D. 640, and since 1 5 1 7 it has been con- trolled by Turkey. Thus have been completely fulfilled the predictions of Ezekiel : "It shall be the basest of the kingdoms ; neither shall it exalt itself any more above the nations : for I will diminish them, that they shall no more rule over the nations." Ezek. 29: 15. "And there shall be no more a prince of the land of Egypt : and I will put a fear in the land of Egypt. ' ' Ezek. 30: 13. The fate denounced in the same prophetic passage upon the cities of Egypt has been completely accomplished. Path- ros, Sin, and Tehaphnehes have passed from remembrance. Ruins, at times wonderful in massiveness, mark the ancient sites of Zoan (Tanis), No (Thebes), Noph (Mem- phis), Aven (On, or Heliopolis, in Goshen), and Pi-beseth (the town of the goddess Bubastis), forty miles below Memphis. Syria, the Greek name for the Hebrew Aram ("highland"), em- braced the territory north and northeast of Palestine to the Taurus mountains and the Euphrates river. This district, mainly moun- tainous, is about 300 miles long, and from 50 to 150 miles broad. Its parallel ranges of Lebanon and Anti-Lebanon are each 100 miles in length. The great valley of Syria lies parallel with the coast, having a length of 230 miles, and a breadth of from 6 to 20. Its most important city was Antioch, on the Orontes river, 300 miles north of Jerusalem. Here the term " Christians" was originated as a nick-name (Acts n. 26J ; here the Gospel was preached after the stoning of Stephen ; and here Paul rebuked Peter for his judaizing tendencies. Gal. 2: n, 12. Damascus, probably the oldest city now existing (Gen. 15 : 2), and the most beautiful in location of Asia, is built on a fertile plain, six days' journey northeast of Jerusalem. It was well known to Abraham, was captured by David (2 Sam. 8 : 6), served as the capital of Syria in its attacks upon Israel, and was distinguished as the scene of the miraculous conversion of the Apostle Paul. Acts 9 : 1-27. With these may be classed the imposing city of Palmyra, or " Tadmor in the wilderness" (2 Chron. 8 : 4), lying in the regular caravan route between Jerusalem and Babylon, and said to have been built by Solomon. During the reigns of David and Solomon most of Syria was annexed to the Jewish kingdom ; but it became independent on the accession of Rehoboam, and engaged in fre- quent conflicts with the adjoining kingdom of Israel. It fell successively under the power of Assyria, Babylonia, Persia, Macedonia, Rome, and Turkey. Mesopotamia ("between the rivers") is the Greek term for Aram-Naharaim ("Syria of the two rivers"), called also Padan- Aram, "the plain of Syria." It is a fertile and charming district, enclosed between the great bend of the Euphrates and the upper Tigris. Many of the earliest scenes of Scripture cluster about this neighborhood. Here lived Terah and other patriarchs who preceded Abraham. From Ur of the Chaldees Abraham "went forth not knowing whither he went." From Haran, the city of Nahor, was taken a wife for Isaac. Here, also, Jacob sojourned with Laban twenty years, and here all his children were born but Benjamin. From thence came Balaam to curse Israel (Deut. 23 : 4) ; and king Chushan-rishathaim, the first oppressor in the time of the Judges : 3 : 8. In after times it shared the fate of Syria and Palestine. Armenia lies east of the province of Cappadocia in Asia Minor, west of the Caspian Sea, and north of Mesopotamia, Assyria, and Media, from which latter countries it is separated by the Taurus mountains. This district is an elevated table-land of romantic for- ests and rich pastures. Here rise the great Euphrates and Tigris ; also the Araxes, which flows into the Caspian Sea, and the Kur or Cyrus, which empties into the Euxine Sea. Armenia (called in Hebrew, Ararat, Minni, or Togarmah) was one of the extreme northern nations known to the Jews. The mountains of Ararat have been termed "the mother of the world," "the second cradle of the human race," from the well- established belief that somewhere upon their slopes rested the ark after the Deluge. This range contains two immense conical peaks, the highest rising 13,350 feet above the plain. The Great Ararat has been ascended, and found to be of volcanic origin. COUNTRIES AND NATIONS OF THE BIBLE. 57 MOUNT ARARAT. Of these Ker Porter says: "It appeared as if the hugest mountains of the world had been piled upon each other to form this one sublime immensity of earth, and rocks, and snow. The icy peaks of its double heads rose majestically into the clear and cloudless heavens ; the sun blazed bright upon them, and the reflection sent forth a dazzling radiance equal (o other suns. My eye, not able to rest for any length of time upon the blinding glory of its summits, wan- dered down the apparently interminable sides, till I could no longer trace their vast lines in the mists of the horizon ; when an irresistible impulse immediately carrying my eye upward again refixed my gaze upon the awful glare of Ararat." In the valley of the Araxes is Nakhchevan, where the patriarch Noah is reputed to have been buried, and where also, it is claimed by tradition, he landed from the Ark. Armenia is selected by many as the site of the pri- meval Garden of Eden ; for four rivers take their rise here, two of which are the Tigris and Euphrates. Others place Eden in the plains of Chaldea, above where these rivers flow into the Gulf of Persia. An- other opinion puts the situation of Paradise further east, on the Indian Caucasus, or Imaus Moun- tains, as delineated on the Map. Probably this unimportant question will never be settled ; and the very occurrence of the Deluge seems to have destroyed the exact data for its verifi- cation. Babylonia the northern portion, and Chaldea the southern section, of the country of which the city of Babylon was the capital, are each, at times, used in Scripture to designate the entire land east and west of the Euphrates, while south of Assyria and Mesopotamia. It was a vast allu- vial plain of unexcelled fertility, extending 400 miles along the river banks and 100 miles in width. " Babylon, the glory of kingdoms ; the beauty of the Chaldee excellency ; the lady of kingdoms, given to pleasure ; that dwelleth care- lessly, and sayeth in her heart, I am, and there is none else beside me." The Tower of Babel ("con fusion") was erected to serve as a prominent landmark on these level plains, to be a rallying-point for the people and thus prevent their dispersion abroad. As no wood or stone was to be had, its material was clay made into sun-burnt bricks. Its ruinous site is thought to be identical with that of the NOAH S TOMB IN ARMENIA. PLAINS OF ANCIENT BABYLON. later temple of the idol Belus, which consisted of eight towers rising up successively above the lower platforms. Having conquered and devas- tated Jerusalem, Nebuchadnezzar "brought away the treasures of the temple, and the treas- ures of the king's house, and put them all into the temple of Bel at Babylon." 2 Chron. 37 : 7. " On the west side of the Euphrates, at the distance of a few miles from the other ruins of Babylon," statesKitto, "stands this huge moun- tain mass of ruins, bearing the name of Birs Nimroud, the 'Tower of Nimrod.' Its present height, reckoning to the bottom of the tower on the summit, is two hundred feet ; the tower itself being thirty-five feet. Looking at it from the west, the entire mass rises at once from the plain in one stupendous though irregular pyra- midal hill. It is composed of fine bricks, kiln- baked. From the western side two of its stories may be distinctly seen ; the first is about sixty feet high, cloven in the middle by deep ravines. The tower-like looking ruin on the top is a solid mass, twenty-eight feet wide, of the most beau- tiful masonry ; to all appearance it formed an angle of some square building, the ruins of 58 ILLUSTRATED CYCLOPEDIA OF THE BIBLE. BIRS NIMROUD. which are yet to be seen on the eastern side. The cement which connects the bricks is so hard that Ker Porter found it impossible to chip off the smallest piece ; and for this reason none of the in- scriptions can be copied, as they are always on the lower surface of the bricks. It is rent from the top nearly half-way to the bottom ; and at its foot lie several unshapen masses of fine brick-work, still bearing traces of a violent fiie, which has given them a vitrified ap- pearance, whence it has been conjectured that the tower had been struck by lightning." Probably the foundations of Babylon, which Genesis states were laid contemporary with the Tower of Babel, consisted only of a temple, about which a city gradually grew up. The seaf of govern- ment was likely established there B. C. 1700. From the time of Abraham to Hezekiah, Scripture is silent about Babylonia ; and Assyria appears then to have been the ruling power. To Nabonassar ANCIENT BABYLON. and Nebuchadnezzar are ascribed the honor of rebuilding and adorning imperial Babylon. According to Herodotus, the city walls were double, the outer line being 56 miles in circumference, built of large bricks in the form of a square. They were 87 feet thick, 350 feet high and protected by a vast ditch, having 25 solid brass gates on each side, strengthened by 250 towers. There were fifty streets, crossing at right angles, each nearly .'.fteen miles long, while the houses were three or four stories high. The new palace built by Nebuchadnezzar was a magnificent structure, having walls six miles in circumference. Its hanging gardens were one of the wonders of the world. They consisted of terraces rising upon an artificial hill, 400 feet square and over 300 feet high. It had the appearance of woods overhanging mountains. Well might the king, who had made this city the capital of the world, in his pride be tempted to exclaim : "Is not this great Babylon that I have built for the house of the kingdom by the might of my power, and for the honor of my majesty?" Dan. 4: 30. Its inhab- itants were given up to shameless licentious- ness. Judgment was visited upon the city in its capture by Cyrus, through the turning aside of the waters of the river from their ordinary course to make a roadway for his army, on the night that Belshazzar profaned the golden vessels despoiled from the temple, B. C. 538. Jer. 51: 57. Its princely struc- tures long since became piles of ruins, and the exact site of the city has not been posi- tively identified. To the very letter has been fulfilled the prediction of Isaiah: "It shall never be inhabited, neither shall it be dwelt in from generation to generation : neither shall the Arabian pitch tent there ; neither shall the shepherds make their fold there." Isa. 13 : 20. Ancient Assyria lay east of the Tigris, and had Nineveh as its capital. Asshur, the second son of Shem, was its founder. The later kingdom included the provinces of Babylonia and Chaldea. After the death of Pul, it appears to have been divided between his two sons, Tiglath-pileser and Nabonassar, who reigned at Nineveh and Babylon respectively, B. C. 747. The empire of Assyria attained its chief glory in the following reign of Shalmaneser, the conqueror of all the territory from the kingdom of Israel eastward to Media and Elam, B. C. 720. In the time of the celebrated Ne- buchadnezzar (B. C. 606), and by the aid of Media, this empire was overcome and superseded in mightiness by the kingdom of Babylonia; but these three countries were in turn conquered by Persia, B. C 538- Nineveh was long the queen of the East, and rivalled the later glories of Babylon. The prophecies of Jonah and Na- hum attest alike its greatness and its wickedness. It re- pented at the preaching of Jonah, and was spared for a season, B. C. 825. Arbaces the Mede captured it, B. C. 753. Almost a century and a half later, as predicted by Nahum and Zephaniah, it was overthrown by Cyraxes and Nabopolassar. So completely was its identity lost for ages, that the infidels of the last cen- tury denied that it had ever existed. In 1841 its mound- like ruins were explored, and abundant confirmation obtained of the truth of the Scriptures. Vast palaces and temples were excavated, containing numerous sculptures in bas-relief illustrating the history, arts, and idolatry of this ancient people. Some of the cuneiform or arrow-headed inscriptions have been deciphered, and an Assyrian account obtained parallel to the records in Kings and Chronicles. The names of Jehu, Menahem, Hezekiah, Omri, and Hazael, with Sennacherib's account of his invasion of Palestine, capture of Lachish, tribute received from He- zekiah, and withdrawal from before Jerusalem, have been translated. "All the figures indicate great physical development, animal pro- pensities very strongly marked, a calm, settled ferocity, a perfect nonchalance amid the most terrible scenes. No change of feature ASSYRIAN THRONE, OR CHAIR OF STATE. COUNTRIES AND NATIONS OF THE BIBLE. 59 takes place whether the indi- vidual is inflicting or experi- encing horrid sufferings. ' Their bows also dash their young men to pieces ; they have no pity on the fruit of the womb ; their eye doth not spare children.' " Isa. 13: 18. Media was the Eastern ter • ritory of the Assyrian empire to which the ten tribes were transported in their captiv- ity. 2 Kings 17:6. Its in- dependence was finally ob- tained in the time of Senna- cherib, B. C. 700. South of it lay the kindred district of Elam or Persia, with which it became closely united in the time of the Persian mon- arch Cyrus, B. C. 558. The conquest of Babylon by the combined armies of Cyrus and Darius (prophesied by Isa. 13 : 17 ; 21 : 2, and Jer. 51: 21, 28), is narrated by Daniel 5 ; 6. By decree Cy- rus terminated the seventy years' captivity of the Jews, and allowed them to return to the Holy Land. Asia Minor, the western peninsula of Asia, is almost enclosed by the Euxine, ^Egean, and Mediterranean Seas. Its prominence in the New Testament narrative and Epistles, arises from the re- peated missionary labors of Paul in its midst. To it the name of Asia is applied in Acts 19: 26, 27; 21: 27; ASSYRIAN SCULPTURE, SHOWING THE KING, THE HOLY TREE, HORSES, SERVANTS, ETC RUINS OF THE THEATRE AT EPHESUS. 24: 18; 27: 2. The other Scriptural refer- ences relate to the smaller Roman district of proconsulai Asia — Ionia, on the west coast, including Mysia, Lydia, and Caria — of which Ephesus was the capital. In the latter district were embraced the seven churcnes of Asia mentioned in Revelation. The rums yet remain of the magnificent theatre a.t Ephesus, wherein the preaching of Paul was interrupted by shouts of "Great isDianaoftheEphesians." Acts 19. ("Books of the New Testament : ' ' Ephesians. ) The provinces of Asia Minor mentioned in the New Testament are — Bithynia, Pontus.Gala- tia, Cappadocia, Cilicia, Phrygia, Psidia, Pamphylia, Lycaonia, and Mysia ("Mis- sionary Travels of the Apostle Paul"\ The proud cities of Sardis, Ephesus, and Laodicea have nothing but fragments of ancient ruins to attest their greatness in the days when the Lord Jesus sent them warning messages in the Revelation of John. They left their first love, and their candlesticks were removed out of their places. Rev. 2 ; 3. Smyrna remained faithful, despite per- secution, and retains more than her ancient prosperity. Philadelphia, Pergamos, and Thyatira are towns yet existing, varying in population from 6,000 to 12,000. The kingdom of Macedonia, which lay east of Ulyricum, west of Thrace, and north of Greece, reached the suicmit of its great- 6o ILLUSTRATED CYCLOPEDIA OF THE BIBLE. ANCIENT ATHENS AND ITS PORTS RESTORED. ness under the rule of Alexander the Great. He conquered the nations of western and southern Asia, as Daniel had predicted two centuries before his birth, entered Jerusalem, it is said, and died in Babylon, B. C. 323. The conquests of Alexander gave the Jews of Palestine RUINS OF SARDIS. the occasion and the power, by breaking down the barriers of exclu- sive paganism, to fulfil their apostolic mission to other nations. Per- sonal as well as popular independence was fostered by the example of Greece, and Judaism was speedily divided into sects. "The freedom of Greece was no less instrumental in forming the Jews for their final work than the contemplative spirit of Persia, or the civil organization of Rome ; for if the career of Alexander was rapid, its effects were lasting. The city in Egypt which he chose to bear his name perpetuated in after ages the office which he providentially discharged for Judaism and mankind." Paul travelled twice through Macedonia. Acts 16: 10. .17: 15; 20: 1-6. He found much to commend in the candor of the people of Berea, in the affection of those of the seaport Thessalonica, and in the liberality of the inhab- itants of Philippi, where the Gospel was first preached in Europe. Further allusion to the latter two cities will be found in the Epistles addressed to them. ("Books of the New Testament.") Under the Roman dominion, Greece was divided into two prov- inces, the northern Macedonia and the southern Achaia. In this sense Achaia is used in the New Testament. Acts 18 : 12 ; iq : 21 ; 2 Cor. n: 10. Its territory is contracted, irregularly shaped, mountainous, and almost surrounded by the sea. These grand nat- ural characteristics had a powerful and refining influence on the religion, literature, and manners of the inhabitants. In perfecting the arts of war and peace they surpassed all other nations. The people were sprightly and cultured, but superficial. Beauty in all its phases was the pursuit of their life. Hence with them religion was a sentiment and a taste rather than a deep-seated conviction. Archi- tecture was devoted mainly to its service, and its most glorious COUNTRIES AND NATIONS OF THE BIBLE. 61 THESSALONICA. achievements were to be seen in Athens. This city had three great ports, with which it was connected by for- tified walls. The Acropolis or citadel was a craggy rock 150 feet in height, having a flat summit 1,000 by 500 feec. The Temple of Victory and the Parthenon, or Temple of Minerva, were its most prominent features; and the towering pediment of the latter was first visible on approaching from any side. Within the Parthenon stood an exquisite statue of Minerva, 40 feet high, made of gold and ivory. Opposite the west end of the Acro- polis was the Areopagus, " Mars' Hill," where Paul de- livered his incomparable address to the inquisitive Athe- nians; for they "spent their time in nothing else but either to tell or to hear some new thing." Acts 17 : 21. To Corinth, the only other city in Greece where Paul is stated to have labored, reference is made in the article on the Epistle to the Corinthians. (" Pooks 01 the New Testament.") The mastery of the Roman empire over the heathen world was foretold by the prophet Daniel; and at the advent of our Saviour their government extended over Judea and far eastward. Its population then has been calculated at 85,000,000. "The early Romans were men of strong wills and rigid morals, who cared little for the elegancies of life, but much for its freedom and order; who scorned the credit to be derived from originality compared with the practical uses of an invention ; who were trained by education and discipline to rule them- selves ; and were thus carried on from conquest to con- quest by an insatiable desire to rule others. The Roman of this time has his own virtues — simplicity and good morals, joined indeed with roughness and want of feeling. In a later age he lost the virtues without losing the defects. The Roman at the end of his career of conquest, without simplicity of manners and morality of life, corrupted by wealth and luxury, yet coarse and unfeeling as ever, is a PLAN OF ATHENS. A. The Acropolis or Citadel of Ath- ens, on which stood the Parthe- non, or Temple of Minerva, the TemplesofErcctheusandCecrops, and the Pandrosium, and the colos- sal statue of Minerva, or Athene- Promachus. B. The Temple of Jupiter Olympius. C. The Mountains of Hymettus and Pentelicus : the first noted for its honey, the second for its marble. D. The Hill of the Museum, with the Monument of Philopappus. Mount Anchesmus. The Areopagus, or the Hill of Mars. G. Temple of Theseus. E. F. H. The Asru, or City of Athens. I. The luii^ walls uniting the city with the port of Pira;us. K. The river Ccphissus. L. The Necropolis. M. The port or harbor of the Piraeus, defended by a chain stretched across the entrance. N. The Town of Pirseus. O. The Agora, or Market Place. P. P. P. The Fortress of Munichia. Q. Theatre. R. Temple of Neptune S. Bay of Phalerum. T. The Phaleric Wr.lls. U. Greek Armed Ships. ROMAN HALL OF JUDGMENT. being who does little honor to humanity." The despotic rule of the imperial government over all conquered nations, the unrivalled sys- tem of public highways and bridges built through vast districts for the easy transportation of troops and munitions of war, the tolera- tion enjoined in matters of religion, and the immunity from oppression enjoyed by a Roman citizen in the remotest parts of its dominions, were circumstances all peculiarly favorable to the missionary efforts of the Apostles in the first century. Rome, the imperial capitol of the empire, was built on seven hills, on the left bank of the Tiber ; and its walls had a circuit of sixteen miles. Augustus, who reigned at the commencement of the Chris- tian era, proudly said that "he had found the city of brick, and left it of marble." Its temples were inferior to those of Athens, Corinth, and Ephesus ; but its public buildings for usefulness were unequalled. Its Pantheon, or Rotonda, the Coliseum, an oval am- phitheatre 1 61 6 feet in circumference, the public baths, circuses, and aqueducts, were magnificent edifices. At the time of Paul's first visit, its population exceeded one million. One-half of these were degraded slaves, and most of the others were pauper citizens sup- ported in idleness by public alms. The wealth was possessed by a comparatively small body of nobility, whose lives of luxury and profligacy were almost too incredible to be believed. Such was the populace that deified and worshipped their debased rulers. " Pro- fessing themselves to be wise, they became fools ;..who changed the truth of God into a lie, and worshipped and served the creature more than the Creator, who is blessed for ever. Amen." Rom. 1 ; 22/ 25. PALESTINE, CANAAN, OR THE HOLY LAND; SHOWING IN A PLAINLY WRITTEN AND COMPACT ARRANGEMENT OF SUBJECT THE MAINLY VALUABLE FACTS REGARDING ITS PROMINENT MOUNTAINS, HILLS, LAKES, VALLEYS, STREAMS AND TOWNS. PLAINS OF JERICHO. Canaan or Palestine is the most wonderful country on the face of the globe. Expressly prepared, as it was, to be the sheltering camp of the chosen people, till in the fulness of time the "oracles of God" to them intrusted should receive a complete development in the birth and life of Him who spake as never man spake, it exhibits in all points its remarkable adaptedness to the slowly-accom- plishing purposes of the Almighty. i. In it an unwarlike people were to be preserved from invasion and conquest by powerful and unscrupulous neighbors. What impregnable ramparts were constructed for defence ! On the south, Israel was guarded from the attacks of Egypt by the great and terrible wilderness of Shur, Paran, and Edom, as well as by the rocky fast- nesses from which Moses recoiled with his hosts. From the Assyrian empire on the east, it was even more effectually shielded by the out- lying desert of Arabia, the more immediate mountain ranges of Moab, and the huge chasm of the Dead Sea and Jordan valley. The Great Sea or Mediterranean formed the entire western boundary, upon which fronted a rocky coast having only one fair harbor at Acre, and affording no lodgment for inroads from ancient galleys. The two grand ranges of Lebanon and the snowy peaks of Hermon on the north were only vulnerable through the valley of the river Leontes, which might have been defended against Syrian and Assyrian incur- sions, as were the passes of Thermopylae and Marathon in Greece. Wilderness, desert, cloud-capped mountains, the sea, and the turbu- lent torrent of Jordan, made Palestine the Switzerland-fastness of the world. Had the Jews not rebelled against their covenant with Jehovah, they could have withstood the assaults of the entire ancient world. 2. This very isolation of Palestine cut off Israel from contamina- tion by outside nations and was a necessary adjunct to the exclusive- (64) ness of the Mosaic dispensation. Herein were they settled to fulfil their covenant : "The Lord our God will we serve, and His voice will we obey." Josh. 24: 24. Had the idolatrous inhabitants been extirpated from the land, as originally commanded by the Lord, the Hebrews would have remained a faithful witness against the depravi- ties of all heathen peoples: " A light to lighten the Gentiles." This was to have been " the glory of Israel." 3. No equal diversity of landscape, climate, and vegetation, within the like narrow limits of territory, exists elsewhere. Although on both sides of the Jordan comprising an area of scarce twelve thou- sand miles, and as Palestine proper not equal in size to the State of New Hampshire, it shows the distinctive features of the arctic, tem- perate, and torrid zones. Mount Hermon lifts its head, crowned with unmelting snows, ten thousand feet above the level of the sea; and from its slopes fall the unfailing mountain cascades. In striking contrast, the dreary Dead Sea is shut in between huge limestone cliffs thirteen hundred feet below the level of the Mediterranean — the lowest bed of water in the world — and its bordering vegetation is parched by the rays of a tropical sun. Intermediate stretches the temperate clime of hills, valleys, streams, lakes, and fertile plains. In former times, of like diversity 'were the growths of its teeming soil, and the animals which it harbored. These are elsewhere de- scribed. In this way, be it reverently said, God taught those whom He selected to be the inspired writers of the Scriptures: "Precept upon precept, line upon line, line upon line, here a little, and there a little." Isa. 28: 10. About them lay objects and scenes of nature big enough in scope to appeal to the sympathies of human beings in all countries and ages. These first became emblems of spiritual truths to their countrymen, and have been divinely perpetuated in the books of the Holy Bible unto onr days. A knowledge of the THE HOLY LAND 65 characteristic features of Palestine as thus alluded to, makes clearer and sweeter the teachings of God's Word. 4 In the Bible times, Palestine was peculiarly a centre of commer- cial and civil life, although only a passive spectator itself. By its though SHILOH, IN THE TIME OF SAMUEL. geographical position, it was the connecting link between Europe, Africa, and Asia. Its coast plains were the highways along which caravans from the East, West, and South journeyed with precious merchandise, as did the merchant-men of Midian in the lifetime of Jacob. Gen. 37 : 28. Jerusalem was the key of empire in the East, and Palestine was the battle-field of contending nations. Here Assyria, Egypt, and Syria fought each other for generations with varying success. Here Alexander paused, on his march of conquest into Africa and Asia ; and here in later centuries the idolatrous standards of imperial Rome were set up firmly. In the Old Testa- ment, its history has only to do with the nations of the East, North, and South. But the West — Europe, and the adjacent peninsula of Asia Minor— exercised a controlling power over Palestine when the words of the New Testament were living acts. Thus, isolated and made a peculiar people unto Jehovah by adoption, the Jews were subjected to ages of tuition in order to become the evangelists of the world. But as they, in their self- righteousness, scornfully rejected the redemption mercies of Jehovah as a people, they were rooted up as a worthless branch and cast out of their land of inheritance. The names of this country have varied with its history. Till the time of the kings, it was generally called "the land of Canaan" — from the low region along the coast — in con- trast with Aram, the mountainous dis- trict east of the Jordan. "The land of the Hebrews " (Gen. 40: 15), "the land of Israel" (2 Kings 6: 23; 2 Chron. 2: 17), and "the land of Promise" (Heb. n: 9), were terms to denote its possession by the posterity of Abraham. " The land of Judah " became the title of the southern district after the secession of the ten tribes, and " Judea" was thus applied in the lifetime of our Lord. Zechariah called it "the Holy land" (2: 12); Daniel "the glorious land" (n: 41); and Hosea " the land of Jehovah " (9 : 3). " Palestine " was given in the Bible to Philistia, on the southwest coast, but is now extended to the whole country. The length of Palestine from Dan southwest to Beersheba is about 140 miles. Its narrow breadth at the north scarcely exceeds 20 miles, while its widest (across from Gaza to the Dead Seaj only reaches 90 miles. West of the Jordan, it thus contains about 7,000 square miles. Its territory is strikingly contracted. Within eight hours a traveller can ride from Hebron through Bethle- hem to Jerusalem, and another day's journey will carry him half through Samaria. The topographical features of the Holy Land are faithfully exhibited in the steel-plate frontis- piece. Its mere delineation shows it to be the mountain sanctuary of Asia, and attests the truthfulness of the patriarchal statements to " go down into Egypt," to "go up into Canaan." Through the centre, interrupted Only by the broad plains of Esdraelon, stretches "the hill country," a mass of mountain groups, made up of bare rounded hills of gray limestone. Once these were terraced to their summits with vine- yards and olive groves ; but now the)' are mostly naked of wood, and their sides are deep-ploughed with the water-beds of winter torrents. East- ward descends precipitately the deep valley of the Jordan. Westward extends the level plain of the sea-coast, broken into sections by the hills of Carmel. This coast district held the garden-spots of the country. To these the original possessors always clung with despera- tion, so that Israel "did not drive them out." Judg. 1:32. For this cause, as well as to shield themselves from the incursions of the plundering Bedouin tribes of the outlying deserts, the towns and cities of the Jews were noticeably built on the hill-tops and high plateaus. Having thus taken an outline glance at the Holy Land, we are prepared to consider its mountains, hills, lakes, streams, valleys, and PLAN OF THE TERRITORY OCCUPIED BY ASHER, NAPHTALI, AND ZEBULON. towns in more detail. A general map of Palestine, exhibiting its Biblical and modern Turkish names, will be found at page 140. It is strictly accurate. The noticeable features of the country will be 66 ILLUSTRATED CYCLOPEDIA OF THE BIBLE. considered in accordance with four enlarged maps of the Tribes, printed in the text, which cover the entire territory east and west of the Jordan. To the tribe of Asher ("happiness "), was allotted the northwestern coast of Canaan, from Carmel towards Zidon. In accordance with the prophecy of Deut. 33 : 24, 25, this land wrs fruitful in grain, oil, and minerals. These rich mountain and coast valleys contented the hearts of this tribe. Thus isolated, it, like its northern brethren, was not loyally attached to Judea and Jerusalem. Anna, "of the tribe of Aser " (Luke 2 : 36), is the only prominent descendant mentioned in Scripture. Zidon (Sidon), the wealthy and ancient city of Phoe- nicia on the Mediterranean, was never occupied by Asher. In early times it was more influential than the neighboring and more modern Tyre. Its once spacious harbor is now almost closed with stone and earth.. Naphtali (" wrestling ") terminated northward at the rich valley of the Lebanon. This tribe- mainly occupied the highlands, and had a noble inheritance, with goodly, prospects: "satisfied with favor, and full with the blessings of the Lord." Deut. 33 : 23. Its great hero was Barak of Kadesh-naphtali. In common with the neigh- boring tribes, Naphtali was overcome and depopulated by Assyria ; but under the name of Galilee, this district attained its truest dis- tinction in the days of our Saviour. Zebulon ("habitation") possessed from the Lake of Cinneroth to Carmel. Of Zebulon and Issachar it was said : " They shall suck of the abundance of the seas, and of treasures hid in the sand." sula GRAND RANGE OF LEBANON. Deut. 33 : 19. Elon, a judge of Israel, and the prophet Jonah, were the noticeable natives of this tribe. Many of its towns were highly favored by the instructions of' Christ. Immediately beyond the northern boundary of Palestine lie the two lofty ranges of Lebanon, the grand "white mountains " of Syria. Enclosed between them is the fertile valley of Lebanon, or Ccele- Syria, which is the northern extension of the Jordan valley. It is from 5 to 8 miles wide, and 90 in length. Lebanon's snowy tops, and sides girt with magnificent cedars, furnished sublime images to the Hebrew prophets. As the pine is the tree of Lebanon, and the poplar characterizes Antilebanon, these two upland districts differ much in the character of their foliage. " Lebanon towards the sun- rising" (Josh. 13: 5), is the name of Antilibanus in Scripture. Although the whole mountain range was assigned to the Israelites, it was never conquered by them. Hermon is the lofty northeastern landmark of the Israelites. It lifts its snowy peak conspicuously above the border city of Dan, and the fountains of the Jordan. Fitly spoke an Arab poet of this highest peak of Antilebanon : "The Sannia bears winter on his head, spring upon his shoulders, and autumn in his bosom, while summer lies sleeping at his feet." This mount, it is said, can be seen from the southern end of the Dead Sea. Southward extend two great mountain chains, nearly parallel with each other, and determining the configuration of the country. The groups west of the Jordan, the principal of which are the mountains of Galdee, of Ephraim, and of Judea, terminate on the Sinai penin- MOUNT TABOR. Those of Bashan, Gilead, and Abarim, on the east bank, run down to the southwest coast of Arabia. Between these two lines of mountains are the valley and stream of the Jordan, the Sea of Tiberias, and the Dead Sea. Two mounts in the south of Galilee are especially noticeable from their connection witli Scriptural history. These are on the eastern and the western limits of the plain of Esdraelon. Their names are Tabor and Carmel. Tabor, an isolated mountain five miles southeast of Nazareth, and nearly midway between it and the Sea of Galilee, is a strange and beautiful elevation. As viewed from the northwest, it towers like a dome. Seen from the east, it is like a long, arched mound ; and from the southwest it resembles the segmenr of a sphere. From the west and northwest ascends the ancient road to the summit, where is found an oblong plain of shade and lawn. It affords an admirable prospect. The eye can roam fifty miles at will to Hermon in the north, Carmel and the Mediterranean at the far west, the hills of Bashan and Gilead on the east, while the ridges of Little Her- mon and Gilboa close up the south. On this eminence Barak gathered his forces at the command of Deborah, to defeat the hosts of Sisera. Judg. 4. Tradition con- nects Tabor with the transfiguration scene of our Lord. More probably the heights of Hermon in Cesare? Philippi witnessed this glorious manifestation of the Godhead through the veil of the flesh. The Psalmist in MOUNT CARMEL. THE HOLY LAND. 67 singing of the merries of the Lord grouped together the most graceful mountain and the lofti- est as representatives of all in Palestine, and said : "Tabor and Hermon shall rejoice in thy name." Psa. 89 : 12. Carmel (" garden "), the only sea promontory of Palestine, is a projecting ridge of limestone, eighteen miles in length. Its highest elevation is 1,500 feet. Into the bay of Acre at its base empties the river Kishon, which takes its rise at the foot of Tabor. Carmel has many crystal brooks, is covered with rich pasturage and wood- lands, and enjoys a balmy atmosphere. It is a lovely mountain, decked with blossoms, flowering shrubs, and fragrant herbs. To its beauty Solo- mon fitly compared his bride : " Thine head upon thee is like Carmel. . . . How fair and how pleasant art thou, O love, for delights! " Song 7:5,6. In its sides are over a thousand caves. BRIDGE NEAR TYRE. Tradition calls a large one the ref- uge of Elisha. Jeremiah in pre- dicting the sure overthrow of Egypt by Nebu- chadnezzar, linked its fame with that of Tabor : "As I live, saith the King, whose name is the Lord of hosts, Surely as Tabor is among the mountains, and as Carmel by the sea, so shall he come." Jer. 46: 18. And in the times of great desolation the prophet's threat is: "The top of Carmel shall wither." Amos 1:2. At the south- eastern foot of Carmel, by the ever-flowing fountains of the Kishon THICKETS OF THE JORDAN. BANKS OF THE JORDAN. — looking out over broad Esdraelon, with Ahab's palace and Jezebel's temple plainly visible — Elijah fearlessly confronted and confounded the eight hundred and fifty idolatrous priests of Baal and Ashtaroth. Here the gathered Jews, conscience-stricken, put the idolaters to death, and the Kishon yet bears the name of "the River of Slaughter." The smallness of the mountain streams of Palestine, is shown by the drawing, made on the spot by an American traveller, of a bridge spanning a river near Tyre. On the road from Nazareth to Tiberias, lies Kurin Hattin Cthe "Horns of Hattin"). This height overlooking the Lake tradition calls "Mount of the Beatitudes." Its nearness to the Lake, low height of sixty feet, central and isolated position, and " level place " near the summit, induce Stanley to accept it as the site of the "Ser- mon on the Mount." The river Jordan and the several lakes into which it flows, are the only inland waters of Palestine deserving of mention. Jordan is well named the "descender." Issuing in a large fountain at the foot of Mount Hermon, it plunges on downward nine hundred feet through the waters of Me- rom — abroad, impassable swamp — descends, after another ten miles' passage, three hun- dred feet into the Sea of Galilee; thenc - reissues, and having fallen one thousand feet more, through twenty-seven rapids, multi- plies a direct course of sixty miles into two hundred by its windings, and finally falls into the Dead Sea, never to find another outlet. It was at Lake Merom that Joshua fought his third and last conflict with the Canaanites, conquering the territory of these four northern tribes from its original possessors. Josh. n. The lower valley of the Jordan has an average width of five miles, and is shut in between two ranges of hills 1,000 to 2,000 feet high. At Jericho its breadth enlarges to ten or twelve miles, and so continues generally along the Dead Sea. It is excessively hot and parched. This river has a swift and strong current, varies in width from seventy-five to two hundred feet, and in depth from three to twelve feet. The crossing of this turbulent stream, during its annual swelling, was un- questionably an act of miraculous power. Josh. 3: 15. Its banks are bordered by numerous thickets, from which the wild 68 ILLUSTRATED CYCLOPEDIA OF THE BIBLE. beasts anciently lurking therein were driven out by the freshet : "He shall come up like a lion from the swelling of Jordan against the habi- tation of the strong." Jer. 49: 19. Lieut. Lynch, of the United States Navy, explored the Jordan through its entire course in 1848. He speaks of the sacred river as having " its banks fringed with perpetual verdure, winding in a thousand graceful mazes; the pathway cheered with songs of birds, and its own clear voice of gushing minstrelsy; its course a bright line in this cheerless waste. Yet, beautiful as it is, it is only rendered so by contrast with the hard calcined earth around." The Sea of Galilee has received its various names from the plains and towns on its western shore. "Sea of Chinnereth " (Num. 34: LAKE AND CITY OF TIBERIAS. 2); " Sea of Gennesaret " (Matt. 14: 34); " Sea of Galilee " (Matt. 4: 18) ; " Sea of Tiberias " (John 6 : 1). It length is twelve miles, and its breadth six. Its bed is depressed seven hundred feet below the level of the ocean, and it forms a lower section of the great Jordan valley. About it circle rounded hills from 500 to 1,000 feet high. Their outlines are softened by graceful grassy slopes, and they are clad with rich growths of grain and flowers. A level beach runs along the lake's edge. This is formed of smooth sand and shells in the central part, but is strewn with black and white stones of vol- canic origin at the southern end. Its water is sweet and clear, and abounds in fish. "If the' southern lake is the Sea of Death, the MAP OF THE SEA OF GALILEE. boats of fishermen, and populous cities were about its shores ; but now the latter are decayed, and travellers have found only one small boat on its surface. How intimately are associated this smooth beach and these placid waters with the teachings and life of Jesus of Naza- reth ! He dwelt at Capernaum, and shared His mighty works with Bethsaida and Chorazin, towns also on its western shores. These are now deserted. Tiberias, the luxurious capital of Galilee under Herod Antipas, and a great resort of the Gentiles in summer, was never visited by our Lord. It was the seat of the Sanhedrim after the destruction of Jerusalem, and the Mishna was here compiled. Modern Jews reverence Tiberias and Safed almost equally with the holy cities of Jerusalem and Hebron in the south. They expect Messiah to land at the former and to reign at the latter. Safed or Safet is built upon a lofty hill on the extreme border of upper Galilee, 2,775 f eet a bove the sea. To it the Saviour is supposed to have pointed in his allusion from the neighboring Mount of the Beati- tudes: " A city that is set on a hill cannot be hid." Matt. 5 : 14. northern is emphatically the Sea of Life." Its depressed position exposes it to gusts of winds and to tempests, such as occurred in our Lord's ministry. Mark 4: 36-41. In His days the lake had many NAZARETH, LOOKING SOUTH-SOUTHWEST. Nazareth derives all its celebrity from the fact that our Saviour lived within it till the commencement of his ministry : it was the city of Jesus. The village lies on the southwestern slope of a rich and beautiful valley, enclosed by fifteen undulating hills, six miles from Mount Tabor. Its inhabitants were despised by the Jews for their contact with the Gentiles, and for their rudeness of manners. Nathanael's words were a common proverb of his countrymen : " Can there any good thing come out of Nazareth ? " J[ohn 1 : 46. In a green open space at the northwest extremity of the town, is an ancient spring or well. It is called " Fountain of the Virgin," from the tradition that here the angel saluted Mary with tidings that she was to be mother of the Messiah. Looking on this scene of our Saviour's childhood, Dr. Robinson wrote : " He must often have visited the foun- tain near which we had pitched our tent ; his feet must frequently have wan- dered over the adjacent hills, and his eyes have doubtless gazed upon the splendid prospect from this very spot. Here the Prince of Peace looked down upon the great plain where the din of bat- tles so oft had rolled, and the garments of the warrior been dyed in blood ; and he looked out, too, upon that sea over which the swift ships were to bear the tidings of his salvation to nations and to continents then unknown. " Esdraelon is an uneven, triangular plain, 15 miles in breadth on the east, 12 long on the north, and 18 on the south. A stretches eastward from the Mediterranean to the valley of the Jordan. Mounts Gilboa and Little Hermon break it into three narrow valleys. Of these the central branch is the " valley of Jezreel," where Gideon triumphed over the Midianites (Judg. 7), and Saul with Jonathan were overthrown (1 Sam. 29). Unlike almost all other localities in FOUNTAIN AT NAZARETH. THE HOLY LAND. 6 9 Galilee, Esdraelon is associated with the events of the Old, and not of the New Testament. Peculiarly has it been the battle-field of Palestine. Here Deborah and Barak, having descended from Tabor, were content to enjoy their possessions at the sufferance of the war- like tribes about them, save during the oppressive rule of Sisera. Judg. 4. " Issachar is a strong ass couching down between two PLAIN OF ESDRAELON, LOOKING NORTH. overcame the hosts of Sisera and his "nine hundred chariots of iron." Judg. 4: 13-17. Here the Israelites under Ahab defeated the Syrians, who thirsted for plunder. 1 Kings 20. Near Megiddo the pious Josiah was slain in his attack on the Egyptian forces. 2 Kings 23 : 29. From Carmel to Jezreel, across this wide plain, Elijah ran before the chariot of Ahab. 1 Kings 18: 46. The wonderful richness of this plain by nature and its present desolation, are its most noticeable features. South of Tabor and upon the ridge of Little Hermon, are the neighboring villages of Endor and Nain. The former is elevated on the hill, into which numerous caves are excavated. Probably in one of these the apparition of Samuel appeared to the affrighted Saul and the witch, even before she began her incantations. Nain lies where the hill descends to the plain of Esdraelon ; and on its west side the rock is full of caves used as sepulchres. Here Christ restored to life the only son of a widow, and gave him to his mother. Luke 7 : 11-17. Cana was the birthplace of Nathanael, and the scene of our Saviour's first miracle. Its site has been usually identified with the modern Kefr Kenna, a village four miles northeast from Nazareth. Here, enclosed with a wall, is a large spring, from which it is claimed the water was drawn that was changed into wine. Dr. Robinson prefers another site — that of Kana-el-Jelil, "Cana of Galilee" — eight miles north of Nazareth. Its houses are now in ruins. ENDOR AND NAIN, LOOKING SOUTH. burdens : and he saw that rest was good, and the land that it was pleasant ; and bowed his shoulder to bear, and became a servant unto tribute." Gen. 49: 14, 15. This territory was separated from Ephraim by the Mountains of Samaria, and formed a part of Galilee. At Jezreel, in the east, was the palace of Ahab, which Jezebel enlarged by the seizure of Naboth's vineyard. 1 Kings 21. Here, also, the Queen's body was afterwards tramped upon by Jehu's horses, and eaten by the dogs. 2 Kings 9 : 36. The tribe of Ephraim (" double fruitfulness "), which was inferior only to Judah in power and influence, occupied the territory from Jordan to the Mediterranean between Manasseh and Benjamin. It was nearly co-extensive with the later district of Samaria. This central mass of the hills of Palestine was occasionally broken up into wide plains, having running streams and fertile tracts. This tribe was blessed with the chief things of the ancient mountains and the lasting hills, the precious things of the earth, and the fulness thereof. Deut. 33: 13-17. The fertile plains and well-watered valleys of Ephraim were secure from attack by the Jordan valley and the sea- coast ; for they could only be invaded by a laborious ascent through steep and narrow ravines, which a few men could defend against a host. Joshua was the great hero of this tribe, and the prophet Samuel was a native of Mount Ephraim. The Ephraimites were a proud and jealous people. They were honored with the guardian- ship of the Tabernacle for many generations. The establishment FOUNTAIN OF CANA The boundaries of the western half-tribe of Ma- nasseh cannot be clearly defined, and it will there- fore be considered within the description of Issa- char. The territory of Issachar (" reward '^in- cluded the richest land of Palestine, and much of the plain of Esdraelon. Its people were a sluggish rural population. They PLAN OF THE TERRITORY OF ISSACHAR, MANASSEH, EPHRAIM, DAN, AND BENJAMIN. 7o ILLUSTRATED CYCLOPEDIA OF THE BIBLE. Dr. Robinson in 1838. It is in a retired valley ten miles south of Shechem, and twenty-four north of Jerusalem. The city of Samaria (from Shomeron, "watch-post"), the capital of the kingdom of Israel, is near the centre of Palestine, six miles northwest of Shechem. It is beauti- fully and strongly built on an insulated hill, surrounded by a broad deep valley. Omri, king of Israel, founded it about B. C. 920. Ahab erected here a palace of ivory, and a temple to Baal, which Jehu destroyed. It withstood the assaults of the Syrians, and was only captured by the Assyrians under Shalmanezer after a siege of three years (B. C. 720). Herod built here a palace, and the temple of Augustus, giving the Greek synonym Sebastie in honor of the Roman emperor. " The long colonnade of the broken pillars of Herod's city, still lines the topmost ter- race of the hill. But there is no place of equal eminence in Palestine, with so few great recollections. Compared with Shechem or Jerusalem, it is a mere growth of pleasure and convenience — the city of luxurious princes, not of patri- archs and prophets, priests and kings. ' ' SEBASTIE, THE ANCIENT SAMARIA, FROM THE EAST-NORTHEAST. of the roval government at Jerusalem, and its selection by David as the seat of Divine worship, alienated their affections. Their dissatisfaction eventually culminated in the secession of the Ten Tribes, having their capital at Samaria. Even after this revolt the prophets often applied the title of Ephraim to the kingdom of Israel: "How shall I give thee up, Ephraim? how shall I deliver thee, Israel?" Hos. n : 8. Shiloh, Shechem, Samaria, Mounts Ebal and Gerizim, are the chief points of Ephraim. Shiloh ("place of peace") was the resting-place of the Tabernacle for over three hundred years, from the time of Joshua till the capture of the Ark of the Covenant by the Philistines in the time of Eli. Thus it was one of the earliest and most sacred of the Jewish sanctuaries. Here it was that Canaan was divided among the tribes; here the "daughters of Shiloh " were seized by the Benjaminites for wives (Judg. 21 : 19-23) ; here Eli judged Israel, and Samuel was trained as a prophet. The site of the city of Shiloh was unknown for centuries, but was identified by RUINS OF SAMARIA. VALLEY OF SYCHAR, LOOKING SOUTHEAST. Between the ridges of Ebal on the left and Gerizim on the right, lies the narrow valley of Shechem, at some places only a few hundred feet in breadth. Of this M. Van de Velde says: "The awful gorge of the Leontes is grand and bold beyond description ; the hills of Lebanon, over against Sidon, are magnificent and sublime ; the valley of the hill of Naph- tali is rich in wild oak forest and brushwood ; those of Asher present a beautiful combination of wood and mountain streams in all the magnificence of undisturbed originality. Carmel, with its wilderness of timber trees and shrubs, of plants and bushes, still answers to its ancient reputation for magnificence. But the Vale of Shechem differs from them all. Here there is no wilderness, here there are no wild thickets, yet there is always verdure; always shade, not of the oak, the terebinth, and the caroub tree, but of the olive grove — so soft in color, so picturesque in form, that for its sake we can willingly dispense with all other wood. Here there are no impetuous mountain torrents, yet there is water — water, too, in more copious supplies than anywhere else in the land; and it is just to its many fountains, rills, and water-courses that the valley owes its exquisite beauty." Thirty-four miles north of Jerusalem is the city of Shechem, called also Sychar (John 4: 5), and Sychem. Acts 7 : 16. Many sacred associations cluster about this lovely spot. At " Sichem" Abraham rested, and built the first altar to Jeho- vah in the Holy Land. Gen. 12 : 6, 7. Nearly two centu- ries later Jacob bought here "a parcel of a field," and erected an altar to " God the God of Israel." Gen. 43 : 22. In Shechem were buried the bones of Joseph ; and it became the inheritance of his descendants. Josh. 24: 32. John 4: 5. Here Israel renewed their covenant with Jehovah on entering Canaan, when the blessings of the Law were heard from Gerizim, and its curses from Ebal. Josh. 9 : 33-35. Shechem was the principal city of the Samaritans, and Mount Gerizim was their sanctuary, as it yet continues to be. At the mouth of the valley, a mile east of the city, a few frag- THE HOLY LAND 71 ments of stone attest the site of the now neg- lected and choked up well of Jacob. Its bottom was sounded by Rev. II. S. Osborn, and found dry at a depth of 83 feet. It lacked the ever-flowing "living water," which the Saviour of mankind, sitting upon its curb over eighteen centuries ago, urged the woman of Samaria to drink and never thirst again. John 4. " Of all the special localities of our Lord's life, this is almost the only one absolutely un- disputed." Sychar ("falsehood") seems to have been a nick-name of derision given by the Jews to this Samaritan city, and Stephen uses its historical name. Acts 7 : 16. It is now called Nabulons, from the Roman Neapolis. At present the population is about eight thou- sand, including five hundred Greek Chris- tians, one hundred and fifty Samaritans, and one hundred Jews. Mounts Gerizim and Ebal stand over against each other at an average distance of five hundred yards. The separating plain of Shechem is three miles long. Ebal is on the right hand, and Gerizim on the left, to a traveller approaching Shechem from Jeru- salem. In length, height, form, they are much alike, and rise about a thousand feet above the valley. They are equally rugged and bare, having bold bluffs and precipices of lime- stone. Their broad summits have no trees, but are scantily clothed with dwarf shrubbery. Here, in the centre of the Promised Land, and close to its oldest city, was enacted the solemn ceremony of blessings and cursings. These were read by Joshua, repeated by the Levites, and responded to by the double array of tribes with unanimous "Amen." Deut. 27. Josh. 8. Although Ebal was the mount of cursing, yet upon it was erected the altar to Jehovah, on which the peace-offer- ings were burned. The Samaritans have altered their copy of the Pentateuch, so as to assign these sacrificial observances to Gerizim, and thus pay that mount additional honor. After the captivity, the Samaritan temple was built on Gerizim ; but it was destroyed by John Hyrcanus (B. C. 130). Yet all its ancient sanctity is upheld to this day* by this peculiar remnant of the Jews, of whom Jesus testified: "Ye worship ye know not what." Of Gerizim Stanley writes: "It is in the highest degree probable that here, and not at Jerusalem, was the point to SHECHEM, OR SYCHAR. MOUNT GERIZIM AND ITS SAMARITAN TEMPLE. MOUNTS GERIZIM AND EBAL. which the oldest recollections of Pales- tine pointed as the scene of Abraham's encounter with Melchizcdek, and the sac- rifice of Isaac ; that the smooth sheet of rock on the top of the mountain, with the cave beside it, was from the most an- cient times a seat of primitive worship, and is the most authentic remnant of such worship now existing in Palestine. Gerizim, the oldest sanctuary in Pales- tine, retained its sanctity to the end. In their humble synagogue, at the foot of the mountain, the Samaritans still wor- ship — the oldest and the smallest sect in the world ; distinguished by their noble physiognomy and stately appearance from all other branches of the Jewish race. In their prostrations at the elevation of their revered copy of the 'Pentateuch,' they throw themselves on their faces in the direction, not of Priest or Law, or any object within the building, but ob- liquely towards the eastern summit of- Mount Gerizim. And up the side of the mountain, and on its long ridge, is to be traced the pathway by which they ascend to the sacred soots where they yearly celebrate, alone of all the Jewish race, the Paschal Sacrifice." The tribe of Dan ("judge") received the smallest district in Canaan ; but it embraced a 10 7 2 ILLUSTRATED CYCLOPEDIA OF THE BIBLE. EAMLEH, OR ARIMATHEA. section of the fertile plains of the Mediterranean, extending from the luxuriant Valley of Sharon on the north to Ashdod of the Phil- istines on the south. But the Amorites coveted these best corn- fields of Palestine. They "forced the children of Dan into the mountain, __ , for they would not suffer '-?=Ji them to come down into the valley." Judg. i : 34. Accordingly a part of the tribe conquered another home on the ex- treme northeastern out- skirts of Palestine, at the foot of Mount Hermon. Samson was the deliverer of his kinsmen in the south from the attacks of their enemies. Judg. 13.. 16. The towns of Arimathea or Ramleh and Joppa are the chief points of interest in Dan. Ramleh is a prosperous town in the rich valley of Sharon, 24 miles north- west of Jerusalem. It is identified with Arima- thea, the birthplace of the wealthy Joseph who gave his own new tomb to be the sepulchre of our Lord. Here passes the great caravan road between Egypt and Da- MOUNTAIN PASS NEAR JERICHO. mascus. In the view the minarets of Ramleh are shown on the left, while rich olive groves cluster on the right about the foot of a sym- metrical tower of an ancient church built in the time of the Crusades. JOPPA, OR JAFFA. JERUSALEM. Joppa, eight miles from Arimathea, was the ancient port of Jeru- salem in the time of Solomon, although a dangerous one. Here were landed the cedar beams and other timbers from Lebanon, for building the first and second Temples. Here Jonah "took ship to flee from the presence of the Lord : " and on one of its house-tops " by the seaside " Peter had his vision of tolerance. Acts 10. The engraving shows the town from the south, with the wall of the present Turkish barracks. North of this city was the port of Cesarea, which Herod the Great embellished and fortified. It is noticeable as the place of Paul's imprisonment for two years. Ruins now mark its site. The territory of the tribe of Benjamin was contracted, and formed a parallelogram of 26 miles in length by 12 in breadth. In the reign of Rehoboam, it became the border line between the kingdoms of Israel and Judah, although it remained loyal to the latter. This district was peculiarly important for controlling the mountain passes — the torrent beds and ravines which formed the only defiles by which an enemy could penetrate the country. Those leading to the deep valley of the Jordan on the east were steep and precipitous in the extreme, while the declivity was more gradual to the plains of Philistia and Sharon. Thus Benjamin was well named, " son of my THE HOLY LAND 7.1 MODERN JERICHO. right hand." Through these intricate passes, having bided his time, he could suddenly spring upon his prey, rend it, and return in safety to his fastnesses. Thus were fulfilled the dying words of Jacob: " Benjamin shall raven as a wolf; in the morning he shall devour the prey, and at night he shall divide the spoil." Gen. 49: 27. This tribe was almost exterminated by its brethren in the time of the Judges (19 : 20, 21). Benjamin afterwards gave the first king to the Jews, Saul, as it did the great apostle Paul to the Gentiles. Jerusa- BETHANY. lem Jericho, Ramah, Bethel, and Emmaus are its most noticeable places. The city of Jerusalem will be de- scribed in a separate article. Jericho, " the city of palm trees," was 18 miles north- east of Jerusalem, and 7 miles from the Jordan. Ad- vancing from Gilgal, their first camping-ground after crossing the river, the Israelites captured and destroyed this city. Five hundred years later it was rebuilt by Hiel. Josh. 6 : 26. 1 Kings 16: 34. A school of the prophets was established in it; and Klisha made this town his residence. Here the Saviour healed the blind men, and met with Zaccheus. Luke 18: 35. .19: 9. West of Jericho is a range of dreary limestone hills, to one of which is given the traditional name of " Mount of Temptation." The present town contains about forty mean dwellings. The little village of Bethany, to which Jesus often resorted to visit Lazarus, is on the eastern side of Mount Olivet, two miles from Jerusalem. It is now in ruins, and shelters twenty families. Ramah, the official residence of Samuel, is identified by Dr. Robinson with the modern village of El-Ram, six miles north of Jerusalem. This is distinct from the place of Samuel's birth, death, and burial, Ramathaim-Zophim, or Ramah of the Zuphites. The same authority places this much-debated site at Soba, five miles west of Jerusalem. Bethel("the house of God"), where Jacob dreamt, Samuel judged at times, and Jeroboam sat up one of his golden calves to be worshipped, lay between Shiloh and Ramah. It was called by Hosea Beth- aven, " house of idols." 4: 15. Emmaus lies south of Bethel, about 7 miles from Jerusalem. It is famous as the scene of our Lord's interview with his disci- ples on the day of his resurrec- tion. The tribe of Simeon (" heark- ening"), like their brethren of Levi, were scattered and dis- persed among the nation of Israel, in fulfilment of Jacob's curse for the murder of the Shechem- ites. Gen. 49 : 5-7. " Out of the portion of Judah was the inher- itance of the children of Simeon ; for the part of the children of Judah was too much for them." Josh. 19: 9. The Philistine cities of Askelon and Gath were on its western borders, and it contained no places of note. Judah ("praise") was the royal tribe of Israel, and the sceptre departed not from it until Shiloh, the promised Messiah, came. Gen. 49 : 9. The southeastern section of Canaan was allotted to the RAMATHAIM-ZOPHIM. PLAN OF THE TERRITORY OCCUPIED BY JUDAH AND SIMEON. 74 ILLUSTRATED CYCLOPEDIA OF THE BIBLE. tribe. Its average length was 45 miles, and breadth 50. After the revolt of the ten tribes, the kingdom of Judah included the territory of Benjamin, with part of Simeon and Dan. On the south, between the mountains and the hills, was an undulating pasture land. West of the foot of the hills, to the Mediterranean, lay the fertile lowland - — an immense plain of cornfields. Eastward to the Dead Sea was the "wilderness of Judea," a most dreary and desolate region, where John baptized and Jesus was tempted. The "hill country of Judah" was the central and most important district. From these gray hills the "Lion of Judah" guarded the southern passes of Palestine. " He stooped down, he couched as a lion, and as an old lion — who shall rouse him up?" Gen. 49: 9. These hills were terraced, watered, and fruitful with vineyards and olive groves. Besides the bordering city of Jerusalem, its prominent features are Bethlehem, Hebron, the Dead Sea, and the wilderness of En-Gedi. OUTSKIRTS OF BETHLEHEM. In a very fertile district six miles south of Jerusalem is the town of Bethlehem, the birthplace of David and of our Lord. From the fruitfulness of the adjacent country was derived its title Ephrath ("the fruitful"), while Bethlehem signifies "house of bread." Kitto states that the present luxuriance and beauty of its northern valley are unrivalled in Palestine. "The steep hillsides by which it is bounded are terraced with great labor and care, and covered with fine fruit trees. This delicious spot may perhaps be taken as a specimen of the general appearance of the hill country in the prosperous days of the Jewish state, and of what it might once more become under the fostering care of a good government, and of an industrious civilized population." Stanley writes of this town : " Its very claim to notice is founded on the fact that it was but the ordinary type of a Judasan village, not BETHLEHEM. distinguished by size or situation from any amongst ' the thousands of Judah.' All the characteristics of Bethlehem are essentially of this nature. Its position on the narrow ridge of the long grey hill which would leave ' no room ' for the crowded travellers to find shelter ; the vineyards, kept up along its slopes with greater energy, because its present inhabitants are Christian ; the cornfields below, the scene of Ruth's adventure, and from which it derives its name, ' the house of bread ; ' the well close by the gate, for whose water David longed ; the wild hills eastward, where the flocks of David and of ' the shepherds abiding with their flocks by night ' may have wandered ; all these features are such as it shares more or less in common with every village of Judah." The modern town contains a population of three thousand. Its most conspicuous object is the convent of the Nativity, which covers the traditionary cave or grotto which is falsely alleged to have been the birthplace of our Saviour. 5^ v^tMiti Mta^/ SOLOMON S POOLS NEAR BETHLEHEM. Three miles southwest of Bethlehem are the three ancient and largest reservoirs of Palestine, called " Solomon's Pools." They are built of large hewn stones, and are placed on different levels, so that the bottom of one is higher than the surface of the next. The largest is 582 feet long, 207 broad, and 50 feet deep, of which 6 was found by Dr. Robinson to be water. An aqueduct anciently conveyed water from these to Jerusalem and Bethlehem. These reservoirs are mainly supplied from a sunken fountain a few hundred yards distant. A large round rock, heavy enough to take the strength of several men to move, closes the mouth of a shaft of ma- sonry which leads to a subterranean, rock- hewn room containing the fountain. Tradi- tion asserts this to be the fountain to which Solomon compares his bride: "A spring shut up, a fountain sealed." Song 4: 12. Maun- drell thus describes it : "Through this hole you descend directly down, but not without some difficulty, for about four yards ; and then arrive at a vaulted room fifteen paces long and eight broad. Joining to this, is another room of the same fashion, but some- what less. Both these rooms are covered with ancient stone arches, very ancient, and perhaps the work of Solomon himself. You find here four places at which the water rises. From these separate sources it is conveyed by little rivulets into a kind of basin ; and from thence is carried by a large subterranean passage down to the pools." A half hour's walk north of Bethlehem is the sepulchre of Rachel, the beloved wife of Jacob. The present stone building is of modern erection, and is falling to decay. Within it is another tomb of Mohammedan form. The prophet, foreseeing the slaughter of the babes of Bethlehem, touchingly represents the dead mother in Israel as mourning their untimely fate: "A voice was heard in Ramah, THE FOUNTAIN SEALED. THE HOLY LAND 75 MM^WIM •• i.ii MOSQUE AT HEBRON. lamentation and bitter weeping ; Rachel weeping for her children refused to be comforted for her children, because they were not." Jer. 31: 15. Hebron, the capital of David during the seven years he reigned over Judah only, was the ancient city of Ephron the Hittite, from whom Abraham bought the cave of Machpelah as a burial-place for Sarah. Here also were laid the bodies of the patriarchs Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob. The deep valley in which Hebron lies was the famed Eschol (" cluster "). It is yet the rich valley of vineyards. The site of Machpelah is covered by a Turkish mosque, within whose enclosure neither Jew nor Christian is permitted to enter. Of this Momo says: " Immediately on the right of the door is the tomb of Sarah, and beyond it that of Abraham, having a passage between them into the court. Corresponding to these, on the opposite side of the mosque, are the tombs of Isaac and Rebekah, and behind them is a recess for prayer, and a pulpit. These tombs resemble 2lV ATxi-t^? '" PLAN OF THE TERRITORY OF GAD, REUBEN, AND MANASSEH ; BEYOND JORDAN A1N LIFTA NEPHTOAH. small huts, with a window on each side and folding-doors in front, the lowest parts of which are of wood, and the upper of iron, or of bronze plated. Within each of these is an imitation of the sarco- phagus which lies in the cave below the mosque, and which no one is allowed to enter. Those seen above resemble coffins, with pyra- midal tops, and are covered with green. silk, lettered with verses from the Koran. In the mosque is a baldachin, supported by four columns, over an octagonal figure of black and white marble, inlaid, around a small hole in the pavement, through which passes a cord from the top of the canopy to a lamp, which is kept continually burning in the cave of Machpelah, where the actual sarcophagi rest. At the upper end of the court is the chief place of prayer, and on the opposite of the mosque are two large tombs, where are deposited the two large sarcophagi of Jacob and Leah." Hebron lies 20 miles south of Jerusalem and the same distance north of Beersheba, the southerly station of Pales- tine. Of this border station of Beersheba, having yet its two deep wells, Dr. Robinson writes: " Here, then, is the place where the patriarchs Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob dwelt. Here Abraham dug perhaps this very well ; and journeyed from hence with Isaac to Mount Moriah to offer him up there in sacrifice. From this place Jacob fled to Padan-aram after acquiring the birth-right and blessing belonging to his brother; and here too he sacrificed to the Lord, on setting off to meet his son Joseph in Egypt. Here Samuel made his sons judges ; and from here Elijah wandered out into the southern desert, and sat down under a shrub of Relim, just as our Arabs sat down under it every day and every night. Over these smiling hills the flocks of the patriarchs once roved by thousands, where now we found only a few camels, asses, and goats." Ain Lifta, the spring source of Nephtoah, is believed to be the dividing "fountain of the water" between Judah J~* and Benjamin. Josh. 15 : 9 ; 18 : 15. It is 2^4 miles |Sp§ northwest of Jerusalem, and lies enbosomed in delightful Up!! groves of orange, almond, pear, apricot, and pomegranate trees. Directly west of the Dead Sea extends the wild wilder- ness of En-Gedi, among whose " rocks of the wild goats " David and his men were hunted as partridges by the infu- riated Saul. These heights were 1,500 feet above the sea. " On all sides the country is full of caverns, which might then serve as lurking-places for David and his men, as they do for outlaws at the present day." On its edge stood En-Gedi, or Hazeron-Tamar, "the city of palm trees." A fine fountain breaks from the rocks 400 feet above the shore, and waters a little oasis whose fertility was cele- brated by Solomon : " My beloved is unto me as a cluster of cypress in the vineyards of En-Gedi." Song 1 : 14. = 76 ILLUSTRATED CYCLOPEDIA OF THE BIBLE. The Dead or Salt Sea is the most remarkable body of water in the world. Its surface is the deepest depressed, being 1,300 feet below the Mediterranean, and covers the country once occupied by the districts of Sodom and Gomorrah. Its basin has been described as a steaming caldron which can never be filled to overflowing, as the torrid temperature produces rapid evaporation. It is 40 miles long, 9 broad, of an average depth of 1,080 feet, and lies between bare limestone cliffs rising upward 1,200 to 2,000 feet. The water is of WILDERNESS OF EN-GEDI, AND THE DEAD SEA. a greenish hue, intensely salt, and leaves a nauseous, bitter taste. Not the slightest trace of animalcular life can be detected in this water by scientific test. Dean Stanley states the prevailing character- istic of the Sea of Death as net gloom, but desolation. "Along the desert shore, the white crust of salt indicates the cause of its sterility. Thus the few living creatures which the Jordan washes down into its waters, are destroyed. Hence arise the unnatural buoyancy and the intolerable nausea to taste and touch, which raise to the highest pitch the contrast between its clear, bitter waves and the soft, fresh, turbid stream of its parent river. Strewn along its desolate margin lie the most striking memorials of this last conflict of life and death ; trunks and branches of trees, torn down from the thick- ets of the river-jungle by the violence of the Jordan, thrust out into the sea, and thrown up again by its waves, dead and barren as itself. The dead beach — so unlike the shell-covered shores of the two seas between which it lies, the Sea of Tiberias and the Gulf of Akaba — - shelves gradually into the calm waters. A deep haze — that which, to earlier ages, gave the appearance of ' the smoke going up for ever and ever ' — veils its southern extremity, and almost gives it the dim horizon of a real sea. In the nearer view rises the low island close to its northern end, and the long promontory projecting from the eastern side, which divides it into its two unequal parts. Beyond, at its southern end, rises the mountain of rock-salt." Here, on a hill at the west side of the lake, rises a pillar of salt ; but not the one of Lot's wife, as she fled from Zoar, in the plain on the east side. Lieut. Lynch describes it as " a lofty, round pillar, standing apparently detached from the general mass at the head of a deep, narrow, and abrupt chasm. The beach was a soft, slimy mud, encrusted with salt, and a short distance from the water covered with saline fragments, and flakes of bitumen. We found the pillar to be of solid salt, capped with carbonate of lime, cylindrical in front, and pyramidal behind. The upper or rounded part is about forty feet high, resting on a kind of oval pedestal, from forty to sixty feet above the level of the sea. It slightly decreases in size upwards, crumbles at the top, and is one entire mass of crystallization. Its peculiar shape is attributable to the action of the winter rains." This explorer concludes his " Narrative " with the testimony: "We entered upon this sea with conflicting opinions. One of the party was sceptical, and another, I believe, a professed unbeliever of the Mosaic account. After twenty-two days' close investigation, if I am not mistaken, we are unanimous in the conviction of the truth of the Scriptural account of the destruction of the cities of the plain. I record with diffidence the conclusions we have reached, simply as a protest against the shallow deductions of would-be-unbelievers." To the tribes of Gad ("fortune"), Reuben ("pity of God "}, and the half-tribe of Manasseh ("forgetting"), were allotted the country east of the Jordan previously contained in Bashan, Gilead, Amnion, and Moab. Of this district our information is only vague ; and indeed the Scriptural references thereto are comparatively unim- portant. "The mountains rise from the valley of the Jordan to the height, it is believed, of two or three thousand feet, and this gives them, when seen from the western side, the appearance of a much greater actual elevation than they really possess ; as though they rose high above the mountains of Judaea on which the spectator stands. As approached from the Ghor, the horizontal outline which they always wear when seen from a distance is broken ; and it is described, that when their summits are attained, a wholly new scene bursts upon the view, unlike any thing which could be ex- pected from below — unlike any thing in western Palestine. A wide table-land appears tossed about in wild confusion of undulating downs, clothed with rich grass throughout, and in the northern parts, with magnificent forests of sycamore, beech, terebinth, ilex, and enormous fig-trees. These downs are broken by three deep defiles, through which the three rivers of the Jarmuk, the Jabbok, and the Arnon fall into the Jordan. On the east they melt away into the vast red plain which, by a gradual descent, joins the level of the plain of the Hauran and of the Assyrian desert. This is the general picture given of the trans-Jordanic terri- tory." On the territory of Gad were fought the fierce conflicts between Syria and Israel. At Ramoth-Gilead Ahab was killed, and fourteen years later his son Joram was wounded; here, also, Jehu was proclaimed king. The inhabitants of Jabesh- Gilead, in Manasseh, were threatened by the Ammonites with the putting out of their right eyes; but Saul came to their relief with an army. Pul and Tiglath-Pileser made this whole region subject to Assyria. In the time of our Saviour this part of Palestine, then termed Perea, was twice visited by Him, and the demoniacs were healed at Gadara. wsf PILLAR OF SALT BY THE DEAD SEA. THE CITY AND ENVIRONS OF JERUSALEM; THE MOST ILLUSTRIOUS OF ALL PLACES IN THE WORLD TO EVERY CHRISTIAN RE\DER, ON ACCOUNT OF ITS INTIMATE ASSOCIATION WITH DLVINE HISTORY, AND WITH THE MOST HALLOWED OF ALL PAST EVENTS. JERUSALEM IN THE TIME OF OUR LORD. "Beautiful for situation, the joy of the whole earth, is Mount Zion, on the sides of the north, the city of the great King." Psa. 48: 2. Thus sang David exultingly of the city he had founded on the rocky fortress conquered from the Jebusites. But nearly five centuries later the captive Ezekicl spoke another message, and the last one of warning to this hotbed of idolatry and iniquity: "Thus saith the Lord God unto Jerusalem : Thy birth and thy nativity is of the land of Canaan ; thy father was an Amorite, and thy mother a Hittite. And thine elder sister is Samaria, she and her daughters that dwell at thy left hand ; and thy younger sister, that dwelleth at thy right hand, is Sodom and her daughters. Thou wast corrupted more than they in all thy ways." Ezek. 16: 3, 46, 47. Between these two periods was the prime of the power and pride of Jerusalem. After its speedy conquest and destruction by Nebuchadnezzar, Jerusalem remained a heap of ruins for seventy years, and never fully regained its former splendor. Herod the Great who reigned over Judea in the generation immediately preceding the ministry of our Saviour, expended vast sums in beautifying the city and rebuilding the Temple.* Less than forty years after the crucifixion of the * The descendants and successors of Herod the Great, as connected with the New Testament, were : Herod Antipas, his son, tetrarch of Galilee and Pcrea (Luke 3 : 1; Mark 6 : 14), who took Messiah, Jerusalem and its Temple were completely destroyed by the Romans under Titus, after more than a million Jews had perished in the siege ; and the name of the city was blotted out of memory for generations. Literally was fulfilled the prediction of the Saviour, who wept as he spoke of the desolation to come upon this apostate city: " There shall be great distress in the land, and wrath upon this people, and they shall fall by the edge of the sword, and shall be led away captive into all nations : and Jerusalem shall be trodden down of the Gentiles, until the times of the Gentiles be fulfilled." Luke 21 : 23, 24. Jerusalem is emphatically the mountain sanctuary of Palestine, guarding the wild defiles that are the only approaches into Judea. It is built on the southern edge of one of the highest table-lands, 2500 feet above the Mediterranean ; and to it the ascent is continuous in all approaches except from Hebron. The Mediterranean is 32 miles Herodias from her husband and his brother, Herod Philip ; put John the Baptist to death (Matt. 14 : q) ; was called " that fox " by our Saviour (Luke 13 : 32) ; and took part with Pilate in the condemnation of our Lord. He was banished to Gaul A. D. 39. Herod Agrippa I., grandson of Herod and a strict observer of the Law. was made king of Palestine, east and west of the Jordan, A. D. 3S— 43. He put James to death and imprisoned Peter; but he soon after died miserably at Cesarea, A. D. 44. Acts 12. Herod Agrippa II., son of the preceding, was made king over most of his father's possessions, A. D. 52. In the New Testament he is called Agrippa, and before him Paul was brought by Fcstus. Acts 25 ; 26. He took part with Rome in the war against his people. After the overthrow of Jerusalem, he lived in splendor at Rome. C77) 73 ILLUSTRATED CYCLOPEDIA OF THE BIBLE. small square temple upon which a little pyramid rises. A niche is cut in the rock, and there is a rude passage VALLEY OF JEHOSHAPHAT, OR KIDRON entablature on similar Ionic columns and Grasco- Syrian pilasters." * west, and the Jordan 18 east; Samaria is 36 miles north, and Hebron 20 south. On its western and northwestern sides it has room for growth ; but on the south and east the sloping ground terminates abruptly in precipitous heights overhanging two deep valleys or ravines. On the east the valley of Jehoshaphat, a deep and narrow defile, i]4 miles long before it turns to the south, separates the city from the Mount of Olives. In the Bible this is called the "brook Cedron " ("the black valley"). Its bed is dry except in the rainy season, and nearly forty feet of rubbish lies between the ancient and the present false surface. Eastward through this gorge to its entrance into the Dead Sea, the prophet Ezekiel saw in a vision the outflowing of the living river from the Temple, that was to heal the bitter waters and make the barren wil- derness blossom as the rose. By this route David fled from Absalom ; and the Saviour often crossed this valley on his way to Bethany, Olivet, and Gethsemane. The so-called tomb of Absa- lom stands here, but its architecture is of a more recent date than his death. The neighboring " Tomb of Zechariah," said to have been built in honor of Zechariah who was slain " between the Temple and the altar," in the reign of Joash (2 Chron. 24: 21), is a THE KIDRON, SHOWING MOUNT OLIVET. HE CITY AND ENVIRONS OF JERUSALEM. 79 Gehenna, "hell. Its course, alter running i]^ miles nearly south, turned to the east, and it joined the Kidron 670 feet below their level of starting. Anciently this was a luxuriant valley. In their horrid worship of Moloch and Baal, the Jews " burnt their sons and their daughters in the fire" (Jer. 7: 31; 2 Kings 23: ioj, at the lower end of this valley, called Tophet. To show his detestation of these practices, Josiah made this spot the receptacle for all the offal of the city ; and from the fires said ti be here kept constantly burning for its consumption, were taken the terrible figures of the prophets about Isa. 30: 33; 66: 24. future punishment full of sepulchres. From Gehenna directly rises the Mount Offence, so called as the scene of Solomon's idolatrous worship. Ijoth of these valleys are of VALLEY OF HINNOM, OR GEHENNA. The southern and southwestern boundary of Jerusalem was the steep, rocky ravine called Ge-Hinnom, whence came the name OLIVET OVERLOOKING THE KIDRON. Along the whole eastern side of Jerusalem, and separated from it a half mile by the valley of the Kidron, stretches the ridge of Olivet, which rises about two hundred feet higher than Mount Zion. It was, the pleasure-ground of the populace, as well as a defence from assaults on the east. An outlying spur — Scopus — lies on the north of the city; another on the south, called Hill of Evil Counsel. Olivet has four summits, having traditionary names : 1. "The Galilee," from the supposition the angels there said, " Ye men of Galilee " (Acts 1 : MOUNT OF OLIVES, FROM JERUSALEM. 8o ILLUSTRATED CYCLOPEDIA OF THE BIBLE. n); 2. The "Ascension," a doubtful site; 3. The "Prophets," called from a curious catacomb ; 4. The " Mount of Offence." " However much oilier sacred localities about the Holy City may have altered in the lapse of ages," remarks Dr. Barclay in his "City of the Great King," "there is no reason to believe that this hallowed mountain has undergone any material change. True, the palm, the cedar, and the sycamine have long since disappeared from its side; but it is still the home of the olive, and its general surface is essen- tially as it was when King David went up its ascent, 'weeping and barefooted,' and when the Son of man sat upon its brow and wept over the devoted city, or ascended on high from one of its summits. 'The Divine Majesty,' says Rabbi Janna, 'stood three years and a half on Mount Olivet, saying, Seek ye the Lord while He may 'be found, call on Him while He is near,' What strong testimony in behalf of the Messiah's divinity, from the pen of a Jew !" GETHSEMANE. The Garden of Gethsemane (" oil-press ") lies between the Kidron and Olivet, some 200 yards beyond Jerusalem. It is a stony plot of ground, 52 yards square, enclosed by a low wall, and yet contains eight ancient olive-trees. Their roots in many places project above the ground, and their hollow trunks are filled with stones to strengthen them. Once it was an open part of the rough hill-side ; but the Franciscan monks have put a garden enclosure about it. "Their POOL OF SILOAM, LOOKING NORTH. gnarled trunks and scanty foliage will always be regarded as the most affecting of the sacred memorials in or about Jerusalem; the most nearly approaching to the everlasting hills themselves in the force with which they carry lis back to the events of the Gospel his- tory." Here the Saviour "trod the wine-press alone," and submis- sively prayed in his agony: " Not my will but thine be done." Aceldama ("the field of blood ") is located on the steep side of the Hill of Evil Counsel, overlooking the valley of Hinnom. On the hill stands, solitary and wind-beaten, the " tree of Judas." Tra- dition identifies this spot with the Potter's Field, purchased by the Jewish priests with the thirty pieces of silver paid for the be- trayal of our Lord. SILOAM FROM ABOVE. ACELDAMA. The Pool of Siloam ("Sent") unques- tionably occupies the site of the ancient fountain to which Jesus sent the blind man THE CITY AND ENVIRONS OF JERUSALEM. 81 to wash away the clay from his eyes. John 9:7. It is an artificial stone reservoir on the southeast of Jerusalem, at the foot of Zion and Moriah. Its length is fifty feet, width seventeen, and depth eighteen. This basin is never full of water. The second view shows the site of the "lower pool," now cultivated as a garden. "The present pool is a ruin," says Dr. Bonar, " with no moss or ivy to make it romantic; its sides falling in; its pillars broken; its stair a fragment ; its walls giving way ; the edge of every stone worn round or sharp by time ; in some parts mere debris; once Siloam, now, like the city which overhung it, a heap; though around its edges, wild flowers, and, among other plants, the caper-tree, grow luxuriantly." Jewish tradition makes Gihon and Siloam one. Its water is thought to be received, in part, from the reservoirs under the Temple area. East of the Kidron, and beyond the gardens watered by Siloam which supply Jerusalem with vegetables, is the poor and dilapidated village of Siloam. The engraving shows the lower part of the Kidron valley, and the "King's Gardens" watered by the Pool, while the highlands of Judah occupy the background. Having thus made a circuit of the important places outside of the walls of Jerusalem, we are prepared to take a hasty glance at its interior. The reader should realize the fact that the Jerusalem of to-day is not the Jerusalem of the times of David and Christ. This city has endured more sieges than any other that ever existed, and has been repeatedly levelled to the ground. In some parts, especially on the south and east, the enormous heaps of stone, sewage, and ruins cover KEY TO JERUSALEM IN THE TIME OF OUR LORD. A The Temple built by Herod. B The Fortress and Palace of An- tonia. C The Old Palace of Solomon, and the King's Gardens. D Herod's Bridge over the Valley of the Tyropceon. E Mount Zion, or The Upper City. F Herod's Palace and Gardens. G Tower of Hippicus. H Tower of Phasa;lus. I Tower of Mariamnc. K Tower of Hananeel and of Hezekiah. L Bezetha. M Tomb of Absalom. N Valley of Jehoshaphat. O The Brook Kidron. P Mount of Olives. 1. The Outermost Court. 2. The Second Court, orSanctuary and Court of the Women. 3. The Inner Court, wherein stood the Altars of Burnt Sacri- fice. 4. The Gate called Beautiful. 5. The Court of the Priests. 6. The Holy of Holies. 7. The Valley of the Tyropceon, dividing Zion from Acra, or the Lower City. VILLAGE OF SILOAM. a depth of from forty to even one hundred feet. Anciently the deep valley of the Tyropceon divided the city unequally north and south; JERUSALEM. but this ravine is now choked up with the accumulations of eighteen centuries of rubbish. The lofty Mount Zion, whereon stood the City of David, is now the Upper City of the Jews. Mount Moriah, on which were formerly the Temple and Tower of g^, Antonia, has now on the same site the Mohammedan sacred jjjjp enclosure called Haram-es-Sherif, -containing the Mosque of Omar, and the mosque El-Aksa. From this most beautiful part of the city, Christians were rigorously excluded for centuries. North of Moriah is Akra, the Lower City of Jo- sephus ; and yet further to the north is Bezetha, the Modern City. The Arabs call Jerusalem El Kuds (" The Holy "). Naturally, the site of the Temple has the most interest to Christian students, although so thoroughly has every stone of this structure been removed that the ablest scholars have formed conflicting theories as to its exact location on Mount Moriah. The practical results arrived at by Captain War- ren, R. E., through his scientific excavations at Jerusalem, and just published in "The Recovery of Jerusalem " ( 1871), here coincide materially with the views of Dr. Robinson, Barclay, etc. "The Noble Sanctuary of Jerusalem is a raised plateau, measuring about 1500 feet from north to south, and about 900 feet from east to west ; sustained by a massive wall, rising on the exterior from 50 to 80 feet above the level of the ground ; the general level of this plateau is about 2420 feet, but toward the east, at the Golden Gate, it is not filled up to this level by some twenty feet or so. Almost in the centre of this plateau is an irregular four- sided paved platform, rising some 16 feet above the general level of the plateau ; and above the centre of this platform the Sacred Rock crops out, over which is built the celebrated Dome of the Rock, generally ascribed to the Moslem chief Abd al Melek, but claimed by Mr. Fergusson as the church of Constantine. There is no question but that within the present Noble Sanctuary the Temple of Herod once stood, and that some part of the remaining wall is on the site of, or actually is, a portion of the old wall of the outer court ; but, with regard to its positions, there are the most conflicting opinions. . . . The position, therefore, I suppose to have been occupied by the courts of the Temple of Solomon is a rectangle, 900 feet odd from east to west, and 600 feet from north to south, its southern end 300 feet north of the south wall of the Noble Sanctuary. This would suppose the wall at the Wailing Place to be the work of Solomon, or of the kings of Judah, and also the portion of the Sanc- tuary on the eastern side and opposite. . . . The next question which arises is as to the disposition of the portion of the Noble Sanctuary, 900 feet by 300 feet, lying between Solomon's Temple Enclosure and the south wall. A square of 300 feet at the southwest angle I suppose to have been built by King Herod, together with the arch of Robinson and the passage to the Xystus and the Upper City. The remaining portion, 600 feet by 300 feet, extending from the 82 ILLUSTRATED CYCLOPEDIA OF THE BIBLE. THE GOLDEN GATE. Double or Iluklah Gate to the southeast angle, I suppose to have been the site of Solomon's Palace. We have also at the present day the name of ' Solomon's Stables ' attached to the vaults at the southeast an- gle." The walls of Jerusalem are now about 2*4 miles in circuit, and average forty feet in height. "The present city," states Dr. Thomson, "has five gates — that at the Tower of David takes the name of Jaffa or Bethlehem, be- cause from it the roads to those places depart ; Da- mascus gate on the north; St. Stephen's on the east ; Babel Mugharabeh, lead- ing down to Siloam ; and the Gate of Zion. There are also two or three old gates, now walled up, as that of Herod on the north- east, and the Golden Gate in the east wall of the Temple area. The archi- tecture of all these en- trances to the Holy City is Saracenic, except the last, which is ancient, and jjjf^f the interior of it orna- mented with rich and elab- orate carving, in good Grecian style. ' ' These are always closed for the night at sundown, to guard against incursions by the thievish Bedouins. The gate of Huldah, al- luded to by Josephus and the Talmud, has the char- acteristics of Jewish archi- tecture, although it con- tains Roman additions. It stands in the rear of Aksa, at the junction of the city and Haram walls, and was a gate of entrance into the Court of the Gentiles. While the streams of Palestine can be but little relied on for a supply of water, fountains are abundant, and their water is carefully stored in reservoirs for domestic use. The late explorations in Jeru- HULDAH' S GATE. ROYAL CISTERN OF THE TEMPLE. salem under the care of the committee of the "Palestine Exploration Fund," show that the ground of the Sanctuary is honey-combed with a series of remarkable rock-hewn cisterns, anciently used to hold the water brought by aqueduct from Solomon's Pool near Bethlehem ("The Holy Land"). One of the most interesting of these cis- terns was discovered by the American missionary Dr. Barclay, about fifteen years since, in an exploration he was permitted to make of this sacred Haram enclosure, which covers the site of the Temple — the "Royal Cistern," or subterranean "sea" of the Temple. It is 736 feet in circuit, 42 in depth, and its capacity is 2,000,000 gallons. Probably to this refer the words of the Psalmist : "There is a river, the streams whereof shall make glad the city of God, the holy place of the tabernacles of the Most High." Psa. 46 : 4. POOL OF HEZEKIAH. Hezekiah's Pool is entirely surrounded by houses, and can be seen from their roofs. Its present length is 252 feet, its breadth 126, and depth 10 feet. It usually holds two to six feet of water, and becomes exhausted in the autumn. On the stronghold of Zion, only 600 feet distant from the western cloister of the Temple which stood on the adjacent Mount Moriah, are the premises of the American Christian Mission, a cluster of rudely-constructed houses in the Jews' quarter of the city. On this commanding situation were built the royal palaces of the Davidian, Asmonean, and Herodian dynasties. They had a most delightful prospect. " Only one hundred and fifty yards distant was the gor- geous Temple, ' exceedingly magnifical, and of fame and glory throughout all countries,' crowning Mount Moriah. The deep gorge AMERICAN CHRISTIAN MISSION ON MOUNT ZION. of the Tyropceon, at that time, perhaps, about two hundred feet below the palace, adorned by the magnificent Xystus Porticos \i mch lay below — the towering Castle of Antonia loomed aloft on the north, and on the right were Ophel, Kidron, Siloam, En-Rogel, etc. Im- mediately adjacent on the north was unquestionably situated the 'Armory of Solomon,' or 'the House of the Forest of Lebanon,' and just in its rear, in the direction of the Tower of Hippicus, was the ' House of the High Priest. ' The east end of the palace was connected with the Temple by the cyclopean bridge so often men- tioned by Josephus, spanning the Tyropceon, and forming a noble highway between Moriah, the colossal remains of which are still to be seen at its abutment against the Temple wall — the highway or 'ascent' of Solomon, so much admired by the Queen of Sheba." At the foot of the western wall of the Haram-es-Sherif, built upon the sacred Temple area, the Jews gather, more commonly on Fridays, THE CITY AND ENVIRONS OF JERUSALEM, 83 t . ■ ■ to bewail the desolation of the Holy City, and to pray for the coming of Messiah. For the privilege of meeting here to weep, kiss the stones, and pray, they were taxed heavily in former years. The lam- entations of these poor outcasts are sore and heavy. "Be not very wroth, O Lord, neither remember iniquity for ever: behold, see, we beseech thee, we are all thy people. Thy holy cities are a wilderness, Zion is a wilderness, Je- rusalem a desolation. Our holy and our beautiful house, where our fathers praised thee is burned up with fire, and all our pleasant things are laid waste." Isa. 64: 9-1 1. But little doubt exists that these huge stones are a part of the substruc- tion of the outer court of their ancient Temple, although not a single I stone of the Temple itself was left in position, as foretold by Christ. A few hundred yards distant is the Via Dolo- rosa, or Sorrowful Way, over which it has been conjectured the Lord Je- sus passed bearing His cross to Calvary. It is an - abutment of the celebrat- ed bridge which reached from Zion to Moriah, across the Tyropceon ra- vine, over 50 feet in width and 350 in length. The span of the arch was 41 feet, and there were probably five or six in all. Mr. Catherwood has given an ^interesting account of the exploration of Mount Moriah, ion which ancient- stood the Temple d Castle of Anto- a. "The Mosque Omar occupies the iddlespace,nearly, tween the south- n and northern ills ; not so, how- er, in respect to i position between e eastern and the ;stern walls, being exactly one-third, or three hundred and twenty feet nearer the western than the eastern wall, which would allow of deep- er porticoes facing the Mountof Olives. Under the dome rises the remarkable rock called el-Sak- harah. It is irregu- lar in its form, and measures about sixty feet in one direction and fifty in the other. WAILING PLACE OF THE JEWS. VIA DOLOROSA. It projects about five feet above the marble pi t, and the pave- ment of the mosque is tw< Ivi feel above th< ure, making this rock rise seventeen above the ground, whereas 1 cannot help thinking that it once formed the foundation of the Holy of Holies of Solomon's Temple. I consider it not improbable that the great platform on which the mosque stands, five hundred feet on ea< h side, may indicate the position of the inner court, which surrounded the Holy of Holies. To recapitulate. I consider it likely that the present area corresponds very nearly with the ancient one : that the fortress and tower of Antonia stood entirely without the present enclosure, MOSQUE OF OMAR. that the Mosque of Omar occupies the position of the Holy of Holies of Solomon's Temple, and that the Nagara Sakhara was the founda- tion rock on which it stood ; that the arches at the southeast angle, built evidently to make that part of the area level with the rest, are probably of the time of Herod, as I do not suppose arches were in use in the time of Solomon, however far back the mere invention of the arch may go. " The springing stones of the arch at the southwest angle, and the Golden Gate, and that under el-Aksa, are probably of the same period. The space of ground between the Via Dolorosa and the area being five hundred and fifty feet long by one hundred at its SUBSTRUCTIONS OF EL-AKSA. western, and one hundred and sixty at its eastern extremity, appears amply large enough for the fortress of Antonia." Josephus states that Antonia, which was originally built by the Maccabees and rebuilt by Herod the Great with great splendor, seemed a city as having every thing necessary within itself, while in magnifi- cence it resembled a palace. Its southeast tower was seventy cubits high, and overlooked the Temple area, with which the fortress was connected by Iwo stairways. From this "castle" the chief Roman captain descended to rescue Paul when assaulted in the Temple by Jews ; and it was upon these stairs that the Apostle spoke his defence to his countrymen in the .Hebrew tongue. Acts 21 ; 22. 8 4 ILLUSTRATED CYCLOPEDIA OF THE BIBLE. At the southeast corner of the Haram are rock galleries or vaults erected on lofty columns, owing lo the great declination of the hill. The length from east to west is 319 feet ; from north to south varying between 247 and 186 feet. These possess the peculiar features of Jewish architecture, and Dr. Barclay terms them "Solomon's Sta- bles." The same explorer also ascribes the triple-gate piers under El-Aksa to Solomon or his immediate successors, though the vaults SUBSTRUCTION SUSTAINING HARAM-ES-SHERIF. are apparently more modern. " Large roots of olive-trees have found their way through the northern portion of some of the vaults, where they are but a short distance above the floor ; and slender radical filaments several yards in length are gracefully pendant from many parts of the vaulted ceiling. This is also a favorite haunt for owls, hawks, and ravens." Close by the. Wailing Place of the Jews is the Mekhemeh, or council chamber of the Turkish Divan, where the congress of Jeru- TRIPLE GATE UNDER MESJID EL-AKSA. salem deliberates. This probably occupies the identical site of the council house or chamber of the Jewish Sanhedrim, which was con- nected with the western wall of the Temple by an intervening portico, or by actual junction. According to the Talmud, it was built upon piers or arches, probably to elevate it above the Temple area. The lack of ordinary comforts in modern Jerusalem is clearly illus- trated in the statement of an American resident: "There is not in all Jerusalem a single fire-place, and perhaps not half-a-dozen chim- MEKHEMAH TURKISH COUNCIL CHAMBER. neys, even to the bakeries and soap factories. A few stoves, how- ever, have been introduced among a few Frank families residing there, as consuls, missionaries, etc. But the cooking and warming of the natives is almost exclusively done by means of a few pieces of charcoal burnt in a pile of ashes, in a little furnace made of clay and STREET SCENE IN JERUSALEM. straw, about the capacity of two gallons." Its present population numbers about 12,000, of whom two-fifths are Mohammedans, and the remt tfer Jews aud Christians in equal proportions. LIFE OF OUR LORD AND SAVIOUR JESUS CHRIST; COMPRESSING THE VITALLY ESSENTIAL TRUTHS CONNECTED WITH THE PUREST, MOST PERFECT, AND HOLIEST OP LIVES, INTO A CONVENIENT AND DESIRABLE SHAPE FOR EVERY DEVOUT READER. " Great is the mystery of godliness : God was manifest in the flesh, justified in the Spirit, seen of angels, preached unto the Gen- tiles, believed on in the world, received up into glory." i Tim. 3: 16. In these few, strong words the Apostle Paul outlines the teach- ings of the Holy Bible. The Scriptures only exist to bear witness to Christ. They testify that Jesus is the Messiah, the Son of God, the Word that in the beginning made all things, One with the Father, the Mighty God, the Everlasting Father, the Prince of Peace, our Lord and God, The Lord Our Righteousness, Immanuel ("God with us") in whom dwelleth all the fulness of the Godhead bodily. These words mean every thing they declare — or nothing. They came not by man's wisdom; "but holy men of God spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost." 2 Pet. 1:21. The overwhelming evidence which God's Word gives to the divinity of our Lord Jesus Christ, is shown in "Analysis of the Bible:" Jesus Christ, and particularly by the section, Christ is God. The God-Man — "made of the seed of David according to the flesh ; and declared to be the Son of God with power" (Rom. 1 : 3) — is the true view for contemplating and accepting Christ Jesus the Messiah, the "Word that was made flesh and dwelt among us' 1 to be the Mediator between God and men. The divine and the human are so intimately blended in the person of our Redeemer, that to exclude either makes His mission and character fragmentary as well as contradictory. This union of natures is a mystery to our finite minds, unsearchable, and past finding out : " the measure thereof is longer than the earth, and broader than the sea." The All-Wise hides this knowledge of spiritual things from the wise and prudent : "Even so, Father, for so it seemed good in thy sight." Luke 10: 21. Yet it is a fact. More than forty times is the title Son of God given to Jesus Christ in the New Testament : twice that often does the Saviour delight to call Himself Son of Man. Preeminently is He the Son — of God, and of Man. To Him alone belong these chief and transcendent qualities; for He is the express image of the Majesty on high, and the living representative of manhood exalted to its original purity in communion and unity with God. Of all beings who ever lived Jesus only was "holy, harmless, undefiled, separate from sinners, and made higher than the heavens" (Heb. 7 : 26), "who did no sin, neither was guile found in His mouth." 1 Pet. 2 : 22. Before him as a spotless man even infidels bow the head in veneration. In nature God, by birth man ; Creator of all things, and yet in life poorer than foxes and birds; the True and Holy One, but stooping to dwell with publicans and sinners ; Lord and Master, though despised and rejected of men ; King of kings, yet condemned by rulers of Jews and Gentiles; accursed of God for us, yet the High Priest that ever liveth to make intercession in our behalf — " O the depth of the riches both of the wisdom and know- ledge of God ! how unsearchable are his judgments, and his ways past finding out ! For who hath known the mind of the Lord ? or who hath been his counsellor?" Rom. 11 : ^^, 34. The sacrifice of such a Son as an atonement for the sins of the world, seems the strongest attestation the Almighty could give to both the sacred unalterableness of His justice, and the profound love which He bore to dying sinners. This fatherly affection is expressed by a little word of two letters : " God so loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life" (John 3 : 16) — and yet a life- time of meditation and Christian consecration cannot exhaust these depths of meaning. The official character and work of our Lord Jesus as Messiah has three phases, or distinctions : as Prophet, Priest, and King. 1. Moses — the inspired founder of the Old dispensation, which was "a shadow of good things to come" (Heb. 10: 1) — promised his brethren that God would raise up a Prophet from the midst of Israel like himself, unto whom they should hearken. Deut. 18: 15. At the time decreed of old, Christ Jesus came " to make an end of sins, and to make reconciliation for iniquity, and to bring in ever- lasting righteousness." Dan. 9: 24. The types of Levitical ordi- nances were fulfilled in the Gospel of free salvation, and the rigorous ceremonials of worship were at an end. God was now to be wor- shipped in spirit and in truth. John 4 : 24. A greater than all the Prophets of old went among the people, preaching to them the things delivered to Him without measure by the Father. The reve- lations of heavenly things came not to Him " in thoughts from the visions of the night" (Job 4 : 13) ; but His spirit was always in union with the Father. His hand had the might of Jehovah : miracles of (85) 86 ILLUSTRATED CYCLOPEDIA OF THE BIBLE. tenderness lay all about His footsteps, and fallen spirits obeyed the voice of the Holy One of God. Yet greater than these acts of mercy were His words of wisdom surpassing that of the sons of men ; and beyond all were His unutterable depths of love to poor humanity, unspoken, yet overflowing in every page of the sacred narratives. The world could easier spare all other books than the four soul-in- spiring Gospels that tell of the teachings and life of "Jesus the prophet of Nazareth of Galilee" (Matt. 21: 11), who "went about doing good.'' Acts 10: 38. In Him prophecy met its chief fulfil- ment; and ere He departed from His own, He foretold the beginning of the end in the overthrowal of the Jewish dispensation. His dis- ciples were instructed to teach the glad tidings of salvation until Hi.s second coming ; and their successors are proving true His words in these our days, eighteen centuries after they were spoken: "And this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world, for a witness unto all nations; and then shall the end come." Matt. 24: 14. 2. After the power of an endless life and called of God, as the Lord sware, Christ was made a Priest for ever after the similitude of Melchisedec. Heb. 5; 7. "The Father sent the Son to be the Saviour of the world" (1 John 4: 14); and having poured. out His soul unto death (Isa. 53 : 12), and given his own life as a ransom for many (Matt. 20 : 28), Christ Jesus ascended up on high, the conqueror of death and hell. Rev. 1:18. By this sacrifice of Himself as the Lamb of God, His blood be- came an atonement for the sins of the whole world. Rom. 5 : 9. 1 John 1 : 7. Fulfilling in His own holy offering all the foreshadowings and sacrifices of the Levitical priesthood ("Jewish Worship"), "by His own blood He entered in once into the holy place, having obtained eter- nal redemption for us." Fleb. 9: 12. In the Epistle to the Flebrews, the Apostle, having proved and explained the unchangeable High Priesthood of our Lord, rises to that sublime height of faith to which it is the privilege of every mortal to attain, and exclaims: "Wherefore He is able also to save them unto the uttermost that come unto God by Him, seeing He ever liveth to make. intercession for them." Heb. 7: 25. 3. "King of kings and Lord of lords" is the name of Jesus Christ the faithful witness. Rev. 19: 16. The prophet foresaw His everlasting dominion, glory, and kingdom which shall not pass away, wherein all people, nations, and languages shall serve Him. Dan. 7: 14. As head of the church (Eph. 5 : 23), He has already spiritual dominion over almost the whole earth. In every land the incense of prayer is offered unto His name, and a pure offering. Mai. 1: it. Mis subjects arc they who have washed their robes in the blood of the Lamb, and live in consecrated allegiance to the Lord of All. " God hath highly exalted Him, and given Him a name which is above every name : that at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, of things in heaven, and things in earth, and things under the earth; and that every tongue should confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Father." Phil. 2: 9-1 1. Isa. 45: 23. Rom. 14: 11. The incarnation of Christ our Saviour* — the birth of the God-man of a virgin mother — is, and will always continue to be, a wonder past understanding, to be accepted by faith. The Lord of hosts emptied Himself of His glory and stooped to be born of the seed of a woman that He might bruise the serpent's head. A lowly town of Judah was His birthplace, and His lot was cast all His life with the very poor. He shared the toils, cares, and disappointments of the poverty-stricken ; yet He never murmured, fulfilled all His duties, and took every opportunity to lighten the burdens of those He met. Almightiness thus taught us, in the tenderest and most attractive form, a lesson of humility, content, sympathy, and the good of BETHLEHEM. MOUNT TABOR. living for others. Indeed, the entire life of Jesus was one of self-forgetfulness — the highest type of manhood. Possessing the power of changing the laws of nature, and of moulding all things obedient to His own will, not a single miracle was wrought for Himself, but all were acts of mercy to suf- fering petitioners, and emblems of spiritual redemption from sin. His heart was full of love to God and to man ; and He re- joiced to lay down His life that mortals might be drawn by the power of His cross to renew their allegiance to the Father. The childhood, youth, and early man- hood of Jesus were spent in the obscure but picturesque village of Nazareth, so un- important that it is not named in the Old Testament or by Josephus. Yet this Jew- ish historian describes this district of Gal- ilee as a paradise in beauty and fertility, with two hundred populous towns and vil- lages. From His earliest years, our Lord must have been impressed by the loveliness of the adjoining hills and valleys. Climb- * As our Lord Jesus js the central thought of the Scriptures, these inspired writings all tend to illustrate His office and life. The mere arrangement of the prophecies of His advent with their fulfilments, gives a clear outline of His earthly career. (" Bible Analysis.") Direct and incidental allusions are also afforded by each of these introductory articles. The Holy Land, Books of the New Testament, and table of the Har- mony of the Gospels, especially, may be profitably studied in connection with the New Testament. LIFE OF OUR LORD AND SAVIOUR JESUS CHRIST. 8? ing the heights that encircled His home, the far-stretching plain of Esdraelon and the dome-like mount of Tabor ever met His eyes. A little beyond the latter rolled the blue waves of Galilee, from whose SEA OF GALILEE. placid shores in after years He called humble disciples to be fishers of men. Whether He wandered as a boy over its shelly beach is unknown, though the Scriptures show His soul was instinct with love for all the beauties of nature. But it is recorded — He was subject unto His parents. He increased in wisdom and in stature, and in favor with God and man. Luke 2: 51, 52. F.ven as He honored [oseph and Mary, so are children commanded to give love and rev- erence to father and mother, who have cherished them from helpless infancy, that their days may be long upon the land which God giveth them. In His thirtieth year, our Lord entered on His ministry of seeking the lost sheep of the house of Israel. His journey from Nazareth in Galilee to the Jordan to be baptized of John, was the opening of that series of missionary tours which ended only at His death. On foot, regardless of fatigue, hardship, and hard-hearted rejection, for nearly four years He travelled through all the districts of Palestine, from the southern borders of the hill country of Judea to the far-off coasts of Sidon, and across the Sea of Galilee to the regions of Iturea and Perea. Sinless, holy, and the beloved Son of God in whom the Father was well pleased (Matt. 3 : 13-17), Jesus Christ needed not the bap- tism of John for the spiritual washing away of sins. This act, by the descent of the Holy Ghost and the approving voice of the Father, publicly manifested Him as the divinely commissioned Messiah. By Christ's command, it became a sacrament, full of heavenly truth and consolation, initiatory to the fold of His Church. "We are buried with Him by baptism into death ; that like as Christ was raised up from the dead by the glory of the Father, even so we also should walk in newness of life." Rom. 6 : 4. After His triumphs over the temptations of Satan in the wilderness and at the Temple in Jerusalem, the journey of Jesus (third on the map) was doubtless continued through Bethabara west of the Jordan — where he called John, Simon Peter, Philip, and Nathanael as dis- ciples — and by way of JEnon into Galilee, where he attended the marriage at Cana. John 1: 19.. 2: 12. After dwelling not many days at Capernaum, He "went up to Jerusalem" to attend His first recorded Passover since childhood : perhaps by the westward route marked John 2:18, for no places of note are recorded. As in other instances, only four simple words are given to a wearisome travel of seventy miles, in all likelihood made on foot by the poor and despised Nazarene prophet. Our Lord's talk by night with Nicodemus (John 3 : 1-21) — a single verse of which (16), Luther because of its exceed- ing comprehensiveness termed " the little Gospel" — may be taken as the termination of this first series of travels, occupying nearly a year, and which may reverently be called introductory to His active labors as a Preacher of the kingdom of God. From the First to the Second Passover was another year. Having traversed the "hill country" ("the land of Judea," John 3: 22), tarrying to baptize while John was far to the north (" in ^Enon near to Salim"), Jesus departed into Galilee on hearing that John was cast into prison. Matt. 4: 12. "And He must needs go through Samaria. ' ' John 4. After resting at Cana of Galilee, He passed to His native Nazareth only to be thrust out wrathfully, and then made His abode at Capernaum, by the Lake of Gennesaret. Here Peter, Andrew, John, and James were called to forsake all and follow Him. Thence Jesus made His first circuit about Galilee, teaching, preach- ing, and healing, so that His fame went throughout all Syria. Matt. 4 : 23-25. "After this there was a feast of the Jews : and Jesus went up to Jerusalem" (John 5 : 1), to the Second Passover. The eighteen months which succeeded this Passover were spent by our Lord in Galilee. From Capernaum He made several circuits of "Galilee of the Gentiles," unto the coasts of Tyre and Sidon in Phoenicia, and across the Sea of Galilee through the territory of Iturea and part of Perea. His various miracles and parables are noted in the Harmony of the Gospels. With its earlier period is identified the Mount of Beatitudes, as the probable scene of the Sermon on the Mount. Near its close Mount Hermon, in the region of Cesarea Philippi, is associated with the Transfiguration of the Lord Jesus. This undeniable witness of the Law, the Prophets, and the Father to the perfection of the God-man, is only (if at all) inferior in wonderfulness and authority to the Incarnation, Baptism, Resurrection, and Ascension, of which it is the connecting link. It was given just before Jesus, leaving Galilee the last time, "steadsfatly set His face to go to Jerusalem," by way of Samaria. " Luke 9 : 51. From the Feast of Tabernacles at Jerusalem till the Fourth and last Passover of our Lord, six months elapsed. Jerusalem was the scene of His testimony till the Jews sought to stone Him for declaring Himself one with God, whereupon He retired beyond Jordan to Bethabara, where John had baptized. John 10: 22-42. Perea was now evangelized by our Lord — excepting His hasty visit to Bethany for the raising of Lazarus from the dead — till by way of Jericho and 88 ILLUSTRATED CYCLOPEDIA OF THE BIBLE. Bethany He reentered Jerusalem as the Prince of Peace. Here, after the solemn Paschal feast on the last night of His life, Jesus ordained the sacrament of the Lord's Supper, to be kept in remem- brance of Him "till He come." i Cor. u : 23-26. Thus, by His sanction and command, Baptism and the Holy Communion have ever remained the sacraments and safeguards of the Christian Church. bought us with the price of His own precious blood, and we are not our own. He asks of us the voluntary and entire consecration of body, soul, and spirit to God, and that we love our neighbor as our- selves. Three adversaries are to be conquered : the flesh, and its lusts ; the world, which tempts to all forms of selfishness ; and the devil, who seeks to be worshipped in the place of the Almighty. isa t MOUNT OF ASCENSION. The Gospels narrate the arrest, trial, condemnation, and crucifixion of the Lord Jesus with a simplicity affecting and eloquent. He who was the true witness, with power to lay down His life and to take it up again, in immediate prospect of death proclaimed to His foes that He was the Christ the Son of God, knowing that these words would be the pretext for His condemnation. And the amazed centurion with those who watched by His cross was compelled to exclaim when Jesus yielded up the ghost, "Truly this was the Son of God." Matt. 27 : 54. Emphatically, and as the corner-stone of Christianity, by His Resurrection from the dead and Ascension into heaven Jesus Christ was " declared to be the Son of God with power, according to the Spirit of holiness." Rom. 1:4. As He promised while with His disciples — Lifted up from the earth, He draws all men unto Him. John 12 : 32. A word as to the will of our Great Teacher and Master. He has made the most wonderlul of sacrifices — Irom the beginning of his J= ^^^=^^Ei^^^ b ^ = _ labors and ministry until its . . ; -^i- ;<; -iv -^^-Iv^-^t^-. acquire stability under Nebu- chadnezzar, 6. who laid the foundation of its subsequent policy and authority. PERSIAN EMPIRE. i. Darius, or the Persian power. 2. Composed of Media and Persia — 3. both considerable provinces, 4. Media the most powerful : 5. Yet this most powerful Median empire, under Dejoces, rose after the other ; 6. and extended its conquests under Cyrus over Lydia, etc., west, over Asia, north, over Babylon, etc., south, and 7. ruling over such an extent of country was a great empire. GRECIAN EMPIRE. i. Alexander, or the Greek power, 2. came from Europe (west of Asia) 3. with unexampled rapidity of success ; 4. attacked Darius furiously, and 5. beat him — at the Granicus, Issus, etc.; 6. conquered Persia, Media, etc.; 7. ruined the power of Darius, 8. insomuch that Darius was murdered, etc. 9. Alexander overran Bactriana to India ; 10. but died at Babylon in the zenith of his fame and power; 11. his dominions were parcelled among Seleu- cus, Antigonus, Ptolemy. Cassander (who had been his officers) ; 12. In Babylon, Asia Minor, Egypt, Greece. 13. Antiochus the Great, succeeded by Antiochus Epiphanes, 14. conquered Egypt, etc., 15. and endeavored utterly to subvert the Jewish polity ; polluting their temple, worship and sacrifices to the utmost of his power. The prophecies given to the Hebrew nation and recorded in Scrip- ture are so full and truthful, that a clear outline of Jewish history could be prepared from them. Abraham, Isaac and Jacob were promised that their seed should become a great nation, be afflicted in Egypt, come out with great substance in the fourth generation, and possess the land of Canaan. The career of each of the tribes WALLS OF JERUSALEM. was clearly set forth, as well as fulfilled at every hand, for not only have they been prominently identified with the most remarkable utterances of the men chosen to the prophetic office, by the will of God, but beginning with their chosen places, dispersions and deso- lations have chiefly been their lot in the accomplishment of those utterances. They were greatly lilted up in being selected by the Almighty Ruler as his peculiar people, and were abundantly pros- pered and preserved while conforming to his requirements; but, when ingratitude and evil marked their history, prophets and teachers were set up among them, whose threatenings were of the most terrible and unsparing character, showing that he who so greatly lifted up and favored a people while true to Him, would correspondingly greatly cast down and punish, if faithless. Every stage of the national career of the Hebrews has presented an ex- hibition of God's infinite goodness and mercy on one hand, and of his complete justice and judgment on the other; until no othar nation has ever presented such opportunities for blessings — no other carried with it such warnings against iniquity. This, truly was indicated with peculiar vividness ("The Holy Land";. Curses and blessings were set by Moses and Joshua before the nation for the choosing. These prophetic words outlined the captivities and desolations that have befallen the Israelites for their iniquities during the past twenty-five centuries. ROMAN COINS : JUDEA CAPTIVE. The Chaldeans, "a nation of fierce countenance," slew all ages and both sexes with the sword. Again and again did enemies "come up against all the fenced cities of Judah, and took them." They suffered the straitness of famine, -so that "the tender and delicate woman " ate her own child. They were " left few in number " and "plucked from off their own land" by the Assyrians and Babylonians. Restoration and prosperity turned not their hearts to the Lord. All the judgments declared of old came upon Jerusalem by the Romans, as Josephus relates : " No other city ever suffered such things, as no other generation from the beginning of the world was ever more fruitful of wickedness." The testimony of the conqueror Titus is remarkable : " We have fought with God on our side ; and it is God who hath pulled the Jews out of these strongholds ; for what could the hands of men or machines do against these towers." The city was overthrown and destroyed; "not one stone was to be left on another." Its very site was " ploughed as a field." The Jews were "trodden down of the Gentiles," and "removed into all the king- doms of the earth." The warning of Paul is solemn and prophetic : " Because of unbelief they were broken off, and thou standest by faith. Be not high-minded, but fear. Thus we find plainly set before the world the great and unquestionable truth, that in the never failing calamities that are consequent upon and produced by sin, God will not either withhold his hand, or show himself to be a respecter of persons — that the only sure way to happiness and peace is entire obedience to the Divine Will — that the things re- vealed to us as being the certain fruits of sin, are big with fulfilment and certainty — and that there can be no turning away from the word of God's Mouth, for as Jeremiah said of Babylon : " every purpose of the Lord shall be performed," or, in the words Rom ^^mf^mmm (iv: 21), persuaded promised, perform." CORNER TOWER. of Paul to the Romans, " And being lully that what he had he was able also to Or, the same Apostle to the Philippians (i : 6), " Being confident of this very thing, that he which hath begun a good work in you, will perform it until the day of Jesus Christ." In all the prophecies, as recorded in Scripture, there is not one that exhibits, in the light of profane history, on the one side, a single jot of weakness or failure, whilst on tha other every eminent and learned searcher and student of the truth, has been amazed at the scrupulous perfection and truthfulness of that which has come to pass, and has been spoken by the mouth of the prophet. THE CROW— USED FOR PULLING DOWN WALLS. Valuable Facls and Characteristics PECULIAR TO THE VARIOUS MONTHS OF THE YEAR IN PALESTINE. JANUARY. — The fields, meadows, groves and hill-sides, during this month, are adorned with flowers of various hues ; the young grain and velvety grass make the country appear beautifully green, and the fruit of the numerous orange groves begins to mature. The name of the Hebrew month, nearly corresponding with this one, is called " Tebeth," and stands in order as the tenth month of the Jewish sacred year, and the fourth of the civil year. It is usually attended with rain and thunder-storms of considerable severity, and once in a while with a slight fall of snow and a thin ice, unaccompanied with frost. Several important fruits ripen, among which we may name the citron and the apricot. Between the Tibe- rias and Dead seas, the great Jordan plain now becomes exceedingly hot, and, except where watered by a foun- tain or rivulet, parched. This month nearly corre- sponds with " Zif," the second of the Jewish sacred year, and the eighth of the civil year. During it rain does not often fall, and from it until the latter part of October there is no rain. FEBRUARY. — The white-blossomed almond trees appear at every hand in hoary-headed splendor, Eccl. xii. 5 ; and the peach, which it closely resembles, is ladened with blossoms. In some districts the orange trees are full of their luscious and finished fruit. This month is almost identical with " Shebat," the eleventh of the Jewish ecclesiastical year, and the fifth of the civil year. The severe rains peculiar to January con- tinue to fall during this month, and to such an extent as to associate the two months in the minds of the in- habitants as the " masters " or " fathers of rain." The excess of rain in Palestine annually over that of our own country will average eleven inches, thus giving some idea of the abundance of it falling during these specially rainy months. MARCH. — The forest, field and garden trees generally are covered with green leaves, whilst fruit- trees generally are in full blossom, especially the tow- ering and rugged palm, which is at present much more rare in Palestine than formerly. Also in parts, the orange trees, and sometimes the lemon, are covered with ripe fruit. The barley now begins to assume a yellow hue. This month is similar in order to "Adar," the twelfth of the Jewish sacred year, and the sixth of the civil year, and it is not widely separated from the preceding ones in regard to rains, wind storms, and an occasional slight snow. The streams and rivers become greatly swollen and frequently overflow their banks. APRIL. — The grain, especially barley, is in ear at this time, and various fruits, as the mulberry, are rapidly maturing. During the latter part of the month the barley harvest begins. "Abib," or "Nisan," the first month of the Jewish sacred year, and the seventh of the civil year, nearly answers to April, the Hebrew "Abib," signifying " green ears of grain," or " fresh fruits." During its continuance the weather is variable, with an occasional shower, until after the latter or spring rain. Upon the deserts, and neighboring sec tions, the Sirocco sometimes appears. MAY. — The wheat harvest now occurs, and this is usually considered the prominent harvest month 96 FRUITS OF PALESTINE. JUNE. — The highly interesting production of the plain of the Jordan, vegetable honey (Beyrouk), is gathered chiefly. It is a juice exuded from the Ghar- rab tree, and is very plentiful. Also, the grapes, not- able for their size and flavor, begin to get ripe. In this we have the third Hebrew ecclesiastical month, and the ninth of the civil year, known as " Sivan." The air is now exceedingly warm and still, except when rendered still more oppressive by the frequent very hot winds which sweep across the country from the deserts, where they are known as "Simoons." JULY. — Quite a number of fruits mature during this month in portions of the country, among which are apples, plums, grapes, etc. Also, not a few field and garden productions mature. In the higher sections of ground, and upon the hills and terraces, considerable grain is also yet harvested. This month is almost the same with the fourth of the Jewish sacred year, and the tenth of the civil year, called " Tammuz." During it the heat continues to be intense, and somewhat in excess of any other in the year, the sky being clear, and the rays of the sun very scorching. AUGUST. — In the fields and gardens, figs, olives, grapes, and other fruit, are largely gathered. In fact this is the greatest fruit month of the year, in which some of the most useful and important products are plucked. It is almost akin to "Ab," the fifth month of the Jewish ecclesiastical or sacred year, and the eleventh of the civil year. In it dew begins to de- scend, sometimes very copiously, which serves greatly to sustain such vegetation as has not been destroyed by the heat of the sun ; the dew falling heavily near the mountains, and being in appearance, if not in effect, similar to slight rain-falls. SEPTEMBER.— The first ripe grapes are col- lected as early as June, or later on high lands, after which they are continuously plucked through about four months ; but the general vintage is in this month, when the clusters are cut off and put into baskets, and thence into the wine-press. Also, the pomegranate, abundant in Palestine, and the cotton, begin to mature. This corresponds with the Hebrew month " Elul," the sixth in order of the sacred year, and the twelfth of the civil year. During it the dews continue to fall, whilst there is but little rain, and considerable light- ning- OCTOBER. — The wines being made, or in pro- cess of making, in the early part of this month, are securely put away ; the pomegranates and cotton crops are gathered ; the ploughing of the ground is begun, and some seed is put in. This month is almost the same with " Tishri," the seventh of the Jewish sacred year, and the first of the civil year. In it the dews are exceedingly dense and heavy, and the autumnal rains begin to fill the dry river channels. During this month Solomon's Temple was dedicated, 1 Kings viii. 2. NOVEMBER.— The labor of ploughing and sowing belongs particularly to this month, during which the orange and citron trees begin to bloom, and the fig called " kermouse," of a long and dark-colored spe- cies, which sometimes hangs all through the winter season, becomes thoroughly matured. The rice crop is also gathered. " Marcheshvan," or " Bui," the eighth month of the Jewish sacred year, and the second of the civil year, nearly answers to November. It is more or less rainy throughout, and is somewhat distin- guished for its frequent thunder storms. DECEMBER. — The trees now present an au- tumnal appearance and rapidly lose their leaves, whilst the pastures of the wilderness, readily burned by the heat of the summer, begin to be clothed with a rich and tender herbage. The Arab is again permitted to return to his favorite pasturage in the fertile desert tracts, for, in the east, whilst some deserts are barren, others afford good grazing. This month, known in the Hebrew as " Chisleu," is the ninth of the Jewish sacred year, and the third of the civil year. It is rainy throughout, and, with January and February, especially forms the rainy season — these months fur- nishing more rain than all the others together. Complete Instructor and Guide: CRITICAL AND EXPLANATORY; Also, SYMBOLICAL, CHRONOLOGICAL, GEOGRAPHICAL, HISTORICAL AND TABULAR. PREPARED EXPRESSLY FOR THE PICTORIAL HOME BIBLE. BY J. SAML. VANDERSLOOT, Author of " Popular Commentary on the Bible ; " "Comprehensive Bible Encyclopaedia ; " " Life of our Saviour, with Prominent Events in Gospel History ; " "Comprehensive and Explana- tory Bible Dictionary ; " " Select Modern Dictionary of the Bible; " "Church Dictionary;" "Bible History and Analysis; " " Book of Bible Antiquities," Etc., Etc., Etc. Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1875, by WILLIAM FLINT, in the Office of the Librarian of Congress at Washington, D. C. DIVIDED I3STTO THI^EE PABTS. PART I. A NEW AND IMPROVED DICTIONARY OF NAMES OF THE MEN AND WOMEN OF THE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS; BEING ALPHABETICALLY PREPARED AND CORRECTLY ACCENTED, AND FURNISHING THE MOST RELIABLE PRONUNCIATION AND FULLEST INTER- PRETATION, ACCORDING TO THE BEST SCHOLARS AMONG HEBRAISTS AND GRECIANS ; FORMING ALTOGETHER A WORK UNEQUALLED IN THOROUGHNESS AND VALUE BY ANY OTHER OF ITS KIND HERETOFORE PUBLISHED. NAMES ON EGYPTIAN BRICKS. Prefatory. — In the preparation and arrangement of the following names for the public, the leading idea has been to furnish a superior, thoroughly-rounded and unexceptionable list, that should supersede the very many imperfect ones now published. Therefore, something of more importance than merely a full roll or an alphabetical arrangement, is contained in these authoritative pronuncia- tions, and free translations, accentuations and syllabic divisions ; for in them the Bible student is made safe in the use and various definitions of names constantly employed in the religious world, and is thus enabled to avoid the errors often noticeable and sometimes hurtful in effect. And that the fullest confidence may be placed in the work, a few of the authorities, to whose researches it is indebted, are herewith named : Rev. Dr. Jones' Proper Names of the Old Testament Scriptures, Expounded and Illustrated — a book on a different and more compre- hensive plan than any of its predecessors, both etymologically and historically, and in the preparation of which nearly eight years of assiduous labor were employed; Butterworth's Concordance ; Bender's Erklarung der Fremden Sprachcn Namen ; Dr. Petrfs Handbnch der Fremdevorter ; Dr. Pic/iler's Taschenworderbuch der Fremdnamen ; C. Graglia's Scelta de Nomi Prop/; Smith's Complete Dictionary ; Gesenius' Hebrew Lexicon, etc., etc. The high price of several of the authorities named places them beyond the reach of many ; which fact, added to the often vexatious delay in importing them, makes this perfected list especially desirable. In the hope that the time and labor spent upon it may secure to it the respect and appreciation I believe it merits, I offer it both to the public and the public's critics. Philadelphia, 1875. J- S. VANDERSLOOT. NAMES OF MEN IN THE OLD TESTAMENT. AA'RON. Very high ; literally, one that is exalted above the common people ; a teacher ; inspired ; a moun- tain of strength ; mountaineer. A-BAG'THA. Fortune. Sanscrit, Bagadata, "given by fortune." Ac- cording to some, father of the wine- press. AB'DA. A servant, i. e., a servant of God. AB'DE-EL, AB'DI-EL. Servant of God. AB'DI. Servant of God; my servant. AB'DON. Servile, or hard slavery, or cloud of judgment ; the servant. A-BED'NE-GO. Servant of Nego ; a servant of splendor, i. e., of the sun ; carefulness. A'BEL. HABEL, Ger. Vanity, transi- toriness ; breath, vapor ; mournful, sorrowful, gloomy, desolate. A-BI'A, A-BFAH. Father of the Lord; the Lord is my father; whose father is Jehovah. (Male and female name, see I Chron. vii. 8; I Chron. ii. 24.) A'BI-AL'BON. Father of strength; most intelligent father ; father of great understanding; father over the build- ing. A-BFA-SAPH. Father of gathering, i. e., gatherer or collector; father of excellence ; excellent father. A-BFA-THAR. Father of plenty, of abundance ; father of excellence. A-BFDA, A-BFDAH. Father of knowledge, i. e., wise; eminent father. ABT-DAN. Father of a judge ; the father of judgment. A-BFEL. Father of strength; God my Father; my Father is God. A'BI-E'ZER. ABIESER, Ger. Father of help; my father's help. ABT-HATL. Father of strength; father of might, i. e., mighty. This is a male and female name. The name is applied to the father of Zuriel, Num. iii. 35, and to the son of Huri, 1 Chron. v. 14 ; to the father of queen Esther, Esth. ii. 15; to the wife of Abishur, I Chron. ii. 29 ; and to the wife of Rehoboam, I Chron. ii. 29. A-BFHU. Whose Father is He ; He is my Father. Pater meus est. He, 1*. e., God, is Father. A-BFHUD. Father of praise; the father's honor ; whose father is Judah, or is renown. t CO DICTIONARY OF NAMES. ANCIENT SKILLED WORKMEN. A-BFJAH. (See A-BFAH.) Will of Jehovah. A-BFJAM. Father of the sea, i. e., a maritime man. A-BIM'A-EL. My father from God; a father sent from God. A-BIM'E-LECH. Father of the king ; father king ; my father the king ; a royal father. A-BIN'A-DAB. Father of nobility; a father noble or princely ; father of liberality ; father of willingness ; my princely father ; a good father. A-BIN'NO-AM. Father of pleasant- ness; father of beauty; my father's beauty ; comely father ; a father gracious. A-BFRAM. Father of loftiness ; father of altitude ; a high father ; my high father; father of elevation; father exalted. PRIESTS BONNETS. A-BISH'A-I. Father of gifts; the present of my father; my father's present or offering; Father, i. e., God, who exists. A-BISH'A-LOM. Father of peace; my father's peace. A-BISH'U-A. Father of riches; father of welfare ; father of salvation ; my father of salvation ; father or lord of happiness. ABT-SHUR. Father of a wall; father of uprightness ; my father's attention ; father of the ox. AB'I-TUB. Father of goodness; fa- ther of good things. AB'NER. Father of light; the father's lamp ; God's grace. A'BRAM, A'BRA-HAM. Father of a multitude ; great father of multi- tudes of nations. Learned men differ as to the derivation of this name. The name A'bram, i. e., father of elevation, was changed into A' bra-ham. " Thy name shall be Abraham, for a father of many nations have I made thee." See Gen. xvii. 5. AB-SA'LOM. Father of peace; the father's peace. A'CHAN. Serpent ; a troubler. A'CHAR. Troubling; a disturber. ACH'BOR. A mouse, a rat ; a shut- up well. A'CHIM. The Lord will establish. A'CHI-OR. The brother of light. A'CHISH. Thus it is ; how is this ? AD'A-FAH. Ornament of the Lord ; whom Jehovah adorns ; the witness of the Lord. AD-A-LFA. Endowed with forti- tude ; inflexible courage ; one that draws water ; a poor man. AD 'AM. Earthy; red earth; to be fair, beautiful ; red, ruddy. AD'BE-EL. Sorrow of God; one that grieves God. AD'DAN. Calamity; foundation or basis. AD'DAR. Honorable, adorned, mag- nificent. AD'DON. See Ad' dan. A'DER. A flock; separated; to be wanting. A'DI-EL. Ornament of God; witness or eternity of God; my substance [riches) is God. A'DIN. Soft, delicious, dainty, volup- tuous. ADT-NA. Pliant or' pleasant ; pleasure or delight. ADT-NO, the Ez-nite. Whose pleasure is the spear, or his bending of the spear; his pleasure. AD'LA-I. Justice of the Lord; my witness; my ornament; witness to me ; my honor. AD'MA-THA. A cloud of death; a mortal vapor. AD'NA. Pleasure, felicity; eternal rest. AD'NAH. Favorite brother; rest; testimony; eternal. A-DON'I-BE'ZEK. Lord of lightning, or thunder; from Ad'honig, lord, and Ee'zeq, lightning. AD'O-NFJAH. Lord of the Lord; the Lord is my master ; my Lord is Jehovah. A-DON'I-KAM. Lord of enemies; the Lord raised or risen. AD'O-NFRAM. Lord of height ; my Lord is most high; Lord of might and elevation; the high Lord. A-DON'I-ZE'DEK. Lord of justice; justice of the Lord ; righteousness of the Lord ; a righteous Lord. A-DO'RAM. See Ad'o-ni'ram. A-DRAM'ME-LECH. Magnificence of the king, or the king of fire ; glory, grandeur, or power of the king. A'DRI-EL. Flock of God; God's host. A'GAG. A roof; floor. The name of the Amalekite kings. AG'E-E. Fugitive ; a deserter ; a proud, haughty man. A'GUR. Assembler; gathered toge- ther; collector; stranger. A'HAB. Brother of the father ; a rela- tive; a confederate friend; the bro- ther's father. A-HAR-AH. After a brother; an odoriferous brother. A-HAR'HEL. Behind the breastwork ; another host. A-HAS'A-I. Possessor of God; he takes possession, or sees. A-HAS'BA-I. I flee to the Lord; trusting in me; I have taken refuge in Jehovah. A-HAS'U-E'RUS. Persian. The lion king. Heb. Prince, head or chief. A'HAZ. Possessor, or helper; one that takes and possesses, or that sees. A'HA-ZFAH. Upheld of the Lord ; seizure, vision or possession of the Lord. ArFBAN. Brother of the prudent; the brother's son; a wise brother. A'HER. Coming slowly; to be be- hind, to tarry; he that follows. A / HI. Brother; brethren; my brother. A-HFAH. Brother of Jehovah; bro- ther of the Lord. A-HFAH. Brother's mother; brother of the mother. A-HFAM. Brotherly ; brother of wine BEDOUIN ARAB. A-HI-E'ZER. Brother of help, or assistance. A-HFHUD. Brother or friend of the Jews ; friend of the union ; brother of praise ; a sagacious or penetrating brother. A-HFJAH. Brother of the Lord. A-HFKEM. Brother of rising up; a brother that raises up; a risen brother. A-HFLUD. Brother of one born; a brother born ; a well-born brother. A-HIM'A-AZ. Brother of anger, i. e., irascible ; brother of the council. A-HFMAN. Who is my brother? brother of the right hand; a prepared brother. A-HIM'E-LECH. Brother of the king ; my brother is a king. A-HFMOTH. Brother of death ; the death of my brother; a mortal bro- ther. A-HIN'A-DAB. Brother of nobility ; a willing brother. A-HFO. Brotherly; his brother, his brethren. TIBERIAS C/ESAR. A-HFRA. Brother of evil ; brother of iniquity ; brother of the shepherd ; my wicked brother; my brother is wicked. A-HFRAM. Brother of height; my brother's exaltation. A-HIS'A-MACH. Brother of support; brother of strength. A-HISIFA-HAR. Brother of the dawn, or morning. A-HFSHAR. Brother of firmness; brother of a prince, or of a song. A-HITH'O-PHEL. Brother of folly, or of ruin ; an apostate brother. A-HFTUB. Brother of goodness ; my brother is goodness ; good brother. AIFLAI. O that! Would to God! Name of a male and female. I Chron. xi. 41 ; xxii. 31. A-HO'AH. Brother of the Lord. A-HO'LI-AB. Tabernacle of my fa- ther ; the tent or the tabernacle of the father. A'HO-LIB'A-MAH. Tent of the high place; my tabernacle is exalted; the high place of my tabernacle. Male and female name. Gen. xxxvi. 41 ; xxvi. 34. A-HU'MA-I. Brother of waters, i. e., dweller near waters; a watered meadow. A-HU / ZAM. Their possession ; their taking possession, or vision. A-HUZ'ZATH. A possession ; appre- hension ; vision ; brother of the olive. The Septuagint denominates A-huz'- zalh numphagoogas, his bride man, he who led the bride to the bride- groom's house. — fones. A-I'AH, A-FATH, A-FJA. Merlin, or a little hawk ; a heap of ruins. Male and female name. Gen. xxxvi. 24; 2 Sam. iii. 7; xxi. 8-1 1. DICTIONARY OF NAMES A'KAN. Torques, a twisted neck- chain; sharp-sighted. Furst, careful, or mindful; tumult. Heb., At/an, to twist. AK'KUB. Insidious; to trip up, sup- plant ; an oppressor. A'LA-METH. Covering; from A/aw, to hide, to cover. WATER CARRIER. A-LI'AH, AL'VAH. Iniquity; his ascension or elevation ; the Lord is exalted. A-LI'AN, AL'VAN. Unrighteous; high, exalted ; prevarication. AL-MO'DAD. Immeasurable, i. e., increasing without measure ; the meas- ure of God. A'MAL. Troublesome ; labor ; iniquity ; from Amal, heavy, wearisome, labor, the produce of labor, trouble ; labo- rious, diligent. AM'A-LEK. A people that licks up, or exhausts ; a licking, smiting, or striking people; from am, -\ people, and the root laqaq, to lick, to lap. AM'A-Rl'AH. Whom Jehovah spoke of; the Lord says, or the excellency of the Lord ; elevation ; word of the Lord; the Lord speaks. AM'A-SA. Burden ; sparing the peo- ple; a forgiving people; exalt the people. A-MAS'A-I. Burden of the Lord; the present of the people. A-MASH/A-I. Oppression of the peo- ple ; the people's oppressor. AM'A-SI'AH. Carried of the Lord; i. e., whom the Lord sustains. AM'A-ZI'AH. Strength of the Lord, i. e., made strong of the Lord; the strong lord. A'MI. My mother; fear; my people. A-MIT'TAI. Truth of the Lord ; true, faithful, or fearing. AM'MI. My people ; my nation. AM'MI-EL. One of the people of God, or my people belong to God ; the peo- ple of God. AM-MI'HUD. One of the people of Judah, i. e., a citizen of Judah ; peo- ple of praise ; the honor of my people. AM-MIN'A-DAB. People of liberal- ity, i. e., bounteous ; my free, noble, liberal people ; the prince of my free people. AM'MI-SHAD'DA-I. People of the Almighty ; the Almighty is with me ; my people is mighty. AM-MIZ'A-BAD. People of the boun- tiful giver (Jehovah) ; dowry of my people ; the people ' s gift. AM'MON. Great people; son of my people ; a people. AM'NON. Faithful and true ; a tutor; foster-father; their truth. A'MOK. Deep, unsearchable ; a valley, or depth ; consumed. A'MON. A nourisher, a nurse ; a mul- titude. A'MOS. Burden; loading, or weighty ; from amas, to lift up a burden. A'MOZ. Strong, robust; from amats, to be firm, strong. AM'RAM. Intensely red ; from hhamar, a people of exaltation, i. e., illustrious ; kindred of the Most High; from am, a people, and rum, to be high ; exalter of my people. AM'RA-PHEL. One that speaks of dark things, or of secrets ; speaking of ruin, or hidden things ; from amar, to say, and aphel, dark, obscure ; sum- moner ; one employed to warn persons to appear in court. AM'ZI. Strong, or robust; from amats, to be strong. A'NAH. An answer, answering ; one who answers; singing; afflicted; from cnah, to sing, cry aloud, praise, reply, answer. This is a male and female name. Gen. xli. 16; xxxvi. 2, 14, 18. AN'A-LAH. Answer of the Lord; cloud f the Lord; the Lord will answer. A'NAK. Long-necked ; a collar-orna- ment ; a neck-chain. A'NAN. A cloud, or divination. A-NA'NI. Cloud of the Lord; my cloud; my divination; a diviner, a prophet. AN'A-NFAH. Cloud of the Lord, i. e., whom the Lord covers or guards. A'NATH. Answer to prayer; song; poverty or affliction ; an orator. AN'A-THOTH. Answers to prayers. See A'nath. A'NER. Exile; answer, song, afflic- tion ; of light. If derived from naar, a casting out; what is driven out; exile. A'NI-AM. Sorrow of the people ; I am a people; strength of people. AN'TO-THI'JAH. Prayers answered of the Lord ; answers or songs of the Lord. A'NUB. Binding together ; a grape, or knot. A-PHLAH. Rekindled or refreshed; speaking, breathing, or blowing. APH'SES. Dispersion ; from puts, to disperse, to break in pieces, to scatter. AP'PA-IM. Two breathing places, i. e., the nostrils ; or two persons ; or a double portion ; face, countenance ; nose; (anger, figuratively) from a- naph, to be angry, or to breathe angrily. A'RA. Congregation ; cursing, or see- ing. A'RAD. Wild ass; a dragon. A'RAH. Wandering ; from arahh, to walk, to travel; a footman. A'RAM. High, elevated, or magnifi- cent ; highness, magnificence; one that deceives ; their curse. A'RAN. Wild goat; an ark; their curse ; exalted, excellent ; their flight. A-RAU'NAII. A large ash or pine; song ; joyful cry. AR/BA. Quadrangular, four-sided. ARD. Fugitive; ruling; descending; a ruler, commander. AR'DON. A lord, a prince. A-RE'LI. Lion of my God ; the light or vision of God; son of Cod; the altar of God. AR / GOB. Heap of stone ; heap of clods ; a turf or fat land ; curse of the well ; light ; elevation ; height ; ac- cursed clod. A-RID'A-I. Large, rich, brilliant, splendid ; a lion abounding ; a strong lion. A-RID'A-THA. Great birth, i. e., of noble birth ; the law of the lion ; a sharp lawgiver. A-RI'EH. Lion ; light of the Lord. A'RI-EL. Lion of God ; altar, a light ; the Lord is a lion. A'RI-OCH. The mighty lion; lion- like man ; long, great, tall ; your lion. A-RIS'A-I. Like to a lion; lion-like; bridegroom. AR-MO'NI. Belonging to a palace; my palace ; the curse of the enumera- tion and of the preparation. AR'NAN. Nimble, agile; their chest, their casket ; sun's light ; an accursed son. A / ROD. A wild ass ; an unbridled beast. AR-PHAX'AD. A healer of desola- tion ; healing, releasing. AR-TAX-ERX'ES. Pers. A great king ; a great warrior ; the silence of light. AR / ZA. Earth ; from artsa, or eretz, the earth ; man of earth. A / SA. Physician ; who will heal, i. e., God, who will heal ; cure. WATER CARRIER. AS'A-HEL. Made of God ; work or creature of God ; the strength of the Lord. AS'A-HI'AH. Made of Jehovah ; the creature of the Lord ; the Lord hath wrought. AS'A-I'AH. Same as As'a-hi'ah. A / SAPH. Collector; who assembles the people ; gathered, completed ; from asaph, to collect together, to draw up, to gather up the rear. A-SAR'E-EL. Bound of God, i. e., by a vow ; the beatitude of God. AZ'A RE'LAH. Upright to God; happiness to God ; blessedness of God ; from ashar, to be upright, fortunate, happy. ASIl'liE-A. I adjure; I swear. ASH/BEL. Fire of Bel; vain fire; fire of old age ; an old fire. The pro- verb verified: "Age, as a fire, con- sumes what it acts upon ; " destroyer of Bel. ASH'KE-NAR, or ASILCHE-NAZ. So fire is scattered ; a fire that spreads ; spreading fire ; from esh, fire, naznh, to scatter, to sprinkle. He that blows the fi re. ASH'ER. Happy, fortunate, happi- ness, blessed ; from asher, to go straight on, to be fortunate. ASH'PE-NAR. Horse's nose; an as- trologer, interpreter. COURT OF JUSTICE. ASH'UR. Blackness, black; from shahhar, to be black ; if derived from ashar, it means to be happy, who is happy. A'SI-EL. Created of God ; the strength of God ; the goat of God. AS'NAH. Bramble; a thorn bush; misfortune. AS-NAP'PER. The swift; unhappi- ness ; fruitfulness ; one who is inim- ical. AS'PA-THA. Given by the horse, i. e., by Bramah under the form of a horse ; an assembler. AS'RI-EL. Vow of God ; the beatitude of Gou ; God helps or assists. AS'SHUR (ASH'UR). A step; to go straight on ; to be fortunate ; happy. AS'SIR. Captive, prisoner, fettered, hindered, forbid. A'TAD. Bramble, buck-thorn, Christ's thorn, thorn-bush. A'TER. Shut, bound, dumb, enclosed, shut up ; one zvho is left-handed. ATH'A-I'AH. Made opportunely of the Lord ; the hour of the Lord. ATH'A-LI'AH. Taken away of the Lord. This is a male and female name. ATH'LA-I. Afflicted of the Lord. AT'TAI. Opportune; my hour or time. AZ'A.-LFAH. Reserved of the Lord ; delivered of the Lord ; meadow ; the Lord is nigh. AZ'A-NFAH. Heard of the Lord; hearing, or weapons of God. A-ZA'RE-EL. Helped of God. AZ'A-RI'AH. Helped of the Lord. A'ZAZ. Strong; strength, or a goat. AZ'A-ZI'AH. Strengthened of the Lord; strength of the Lord. DICTIONARY OF NAMES. AZ'BUK. Strength emptied, i. c, a strong place depopulated. A'ZEL. Noble; near separated; one •who is nigh or near. AZ'GAD. Strong in fortune ; a strong host. A'ZI-EL. Comforted of God ; strength of the Lord. A-ZI'ZA. Strong; from azaz, to be strong. AZ'MA-VETH. Strong to death, i. e., a warrior, or near to death ; a strong death. AZ'RI-EL. Help of God. AZ'RI-KAM. Help against an enemy; one rising up to oppose ; my succor is raised. A'ZUR, AZ'ZUR. Helper ; one that helps. AZ'ZAN. Very strong; or, their strength. EGYPTIAN DRESS. BA / AL. Lord, i. e., possessor of any thing ; master, husband, patron, governor, ruler; from the Hebrew baal, to rule over, to have dominion over, to possess, to take a wife. BA'AL-HA'NAN. Lord of compas- sion ; gracious lord. BA'A-LIS. Son of exultation; in joy, or pride. BA'A-NA, BA'A-NAH. Son of re- sponse ; in affliction, or answering ; disturbed, harassed. BA'A-SE'IAH (ya). Work of the Lord ; in making, or pressing to- gether. BA'A-SHA. Evil, wickedness ; in making or pressing together;